《Ancient Cultivator in Modern World》


 Chapter 1: Awakened.

    A dull sound rang out, in the emptiness...


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    It continued, passing by everything it could pass.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    ''What was that...?''


    An irritated voice came from within the nothingness.


    ''I thought I said not to disturb me unless a great calamity comes!''


    The voice rang out and disappeared, as though it never existed.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    As if responding to the voice, the lifeless clanging increased in intensity, the earthen walls surrounding the darkness soon started to crumble.


    Chunks of rocks started to fall to the ground.


    "Looks like we are near the objective! Faster! We are all going to be rich!" An excited voice said behind the crumbling wall.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The striking sound intensified as the walls started to crumble at a much faster rate.


    ''They dare...!'' A voice filled with anger wriggled in the air, sending chills down the spines of those who heard it, but sadly, no one was there to listen to the angered cries of the unknown being.


    ''They dare disturb me from my sleep! Unforgivable!'' The indignant cry echoed out as the final layers of the wall fell apart.


    "Yeah! We got it, boys! We finally made it!"


    "Yeah!" Rejoicing voices shouted in unison, as all of them sighed in relief.


    "Turn on yer flashlights! Let''s search the area! And remember! Finders, keepers!" An excited voice filled the area as bright lights dispelled the darkness, followed by joyful cries, the crowd dispersed to find treasures.


    "Woah! There''s a sword here boss! And it''s not rusted!"


    "Not rusted? This place is buried underground for god knows how many years already, it would already be a miracle for any piece of metal to be in shape here, how could it not be ruste-..." As if he choked on his words, the man who looked like the leader stared dumbfounded at the sword on his subordinate''s hand.


    The sword''s blade still showed its refined edge, and an indescribable aura surrounded the sword, making it mysterious.


    "Th-This is an Artifact! and what''s more a sword! " The leader screamed in delight eyeing the sword with greed, he looked intently towards the subordinate who carried the sword, his eyes carrying a hint of killing intent.


    If he doesn''t offer the sword to him, the outcome could be predicted.


    "Th-This is sword is my offering to you, Sir!" The man hurriedly offered the sword to his leader, amidst the envious gazes of the other workers around, the leader took the sword with a smile and tapped the man''s shoulder.


    "Yer a good friend!" He smiled and casually walked away.


    A good friend my ass! I hope you step on a Lego and die! The man could only blame his luck for revealing the sword and could only curse in his mind.


    These group of treasure hunters continued on with their exploration. The darkness around the area was actively dispelled by the light coming from their rings.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Man, magic sure is useful for times like this." A man who looked like he was on his 30''s commented.


    "Yeah, and you know what''s more useful for magic?" The leader smiled and asked.


    The man gave a puzzled look, in response. "For killing" The leader whispered, fortunately, no one had heard his voice. He gave a slight smile and didn''t continue to bother with the small fry anymore.


    "Hey, what is that?!" The same middle-aged man screamed, pointing towards the distance.


    "Luminos!" The leader shouted and a swishing sound echoed from his ring as an incomparably bright light exploded towards the distance. The emptiness created by the lack of light was immediately dissipated, revealing the glamor of the area ahead.


    If the place could be described in words, it would be ''unsettling''.


    Stacks of bright red rocks were stacked above a coffin. Runic carvings surrounded the coffin like a seal, combined with the ancient aura of the area, the place exuded an aura of creepiness.


    "A coffin! Boss! It seems like this is a burial ground for some big shots in the ancient times! We struck it good this time!" The middle-aged man revealed a smile, the surrounding hunters also smiled, their eyes shone an avaricious greed.


    "Hehehe... Same rule! Finders, keepers!" In response to his words, the hunters around disappeared like a puff of smoke, one of the workers approached the coffin in a speed barely visible to the naked eye.


    However, just as he was about to touch the coffin, a bloody light exploded, turning his body into a mist of blood. At the same time, a blood red pillar of light rocketed from coffin to the ceiling above, sending chunks of rocks downward, towards the hunters.


    "Fuck! A cave in! Activate your barriers!" The leader screamed in fright.


    "Borg!" Numerous voices sounded out, the rocks above crashed to the ground, sending a mist of dust towards the sky, reducing visibility for all of the hunters.


    The leader turned his head around, huge rocks encompassed the area, he looked behind and found out that the exit was blocked by the rocks.


    "Shit!" The leader couldn''t help but curse.


    "All of you dared to disturb this one''s rest! Die!" The runic carvings around the coffin exuded a crimson light as a bloodied Asura manifested, it cried in anger as its eyes scoured the area.


    "Wh-what is that?!"


    "Lo-Lord Gaben!"


    The treasure hunters turned pale from fright, the indistinctive aura from the bloodied Asura made their knees weak, and their nerves shaky. All of them couldn''t help but uncontrollably tremble from their innate fear.


    "S-s-Sir! We''re sorry to disturb your rest! W-w-We didn''t expect that your highness was sleeping here... Pl-please fo-forgive u-us!" The leader kneeled down in fright and begged for forgiveness, the slaughter aura from the Asura alone made him submit.


    Looking at their leader, they followed him in pursuit and asked for forgiveness, they cursed their leader in their hearts for he was the one who enlisted them to help dig up some ancient treasure trove.


    "No excuses! This place is something that you can enter, but you cannot exit!" The bloodied Asura laughed as a wave of crimson light flew towards the treasure hunters.


    Although he was scared by the Asura''s slaughter aura, his years of experience enabled him to regain his state of clarity as he decisively shouted. "Activate your borg!" The treasure hunters shouted in unison. "Borg!"


    A pale blue light covered their bodies as they braced for impact.


    "Heh! merely a slight trick!" The Asura scoffed in disdain, as the crimson light struck the pale blue light, the light started to dissipate into the air like paper turning to ashes. The treasure hunters shouted in fright, some of them started running to the blocked entrance. But their fate was already sealed, how could they escape the Asura''s attack?


    All of them turned into pools of blood, not even their skeletons remained. The leader who was covered in a much-reinforced barrier saw all of this happening as his eyes became filled with despair. Was he going to die here just like that? He still wasn''t even able to enjoy the riches he obtained! He was unwilling, He was unwilling to die just like that!


    His barrier started to crack as the crimson light furiously attacked his defenses. He closed his eyes for he already knew that he was going to die...


    "Wait!" The crimson light upon hearing the voice immediately retracted. The manifestation of the bloodied Asura also dissipated to nothingness upon hearing the voice. The leader looked puzzled. He sighed in relief as he saw the Asura disappearing.


    A creaking sound echoed as resounding echoes of locks being unlocked rang. The leader turned towards the coffin and found that a youth stood up, thanks to the light coming from his ring, he was able to discern the appearance of the youth.


    ''The being sealed in that coffin is a youth! Impossible!'' As much as how the leader would like to think that all of this was impossible, everything that happened here was the reality. He steeled his mind and asked.


    "Who are you?" The leader asked in shock.


    The youth gave a small smile, his eyes reflected a luster of coldness.


    "You ask that question to the one who you disturbed?" The youth spoke, his voice carrying an iciness that could freeze everything in this world.

 Chapter 2: Melancholy.

    The leader felt a passing cold wind, his knees trembled and he kneeled down in fear, he who survived countless life and death battles was now kneeling in front of a youth who looked like he was on his prime of age.


    "Y-You! W-what kinds of tricks are you pulling!" The leader mustered all of his efforts to shout, yet the youth only responded with slight, cold smile


    "You guys dared to rob my resting place, you shouldn''t have entered this place." His voice filled with indifference looked towards the leader.


    "Since you are already here, why go out? Just stay here..." The youth''s eyes narrowed into slits, the leader experienced a frightening premonition and he ducked his head towards the ground.


    Shing!


    A cold wind whistled by the previous location of his head, his eyes widened in fear, if he was just a second late just now, his head would''ve tumbled down.


    "Damn you!" The leader gulped a mouthful of saliva and shouted in hatred, the ring on his hand emitted a pale blue luster as he shouted.


    "Air Burst!" A pocket of wind exploded towards the youth, thanks to the force of the attack, the wind could even be seen as it approached the youth.


    "A bit interesting..." The youth waved his sleeve as a crimson screen appeared before him, dispelling the complete force of the leader''s crazed attack.


    "T-That''s impossible! Air Burst i-is my, Air Burst i-is my!" The leader''s face contorted, he thrashed to the ground as he scratched his own face with his own hands, the nails on his hands scratched off his face in a bloody mess.


    "Hmmph!" Looking at the scene before him, the youth snorted, ''You guys invaded this place, yet you guys didn''t even disable the Asura Slaughter Formation and the Air of Madness Formation! Amateurs!''


    The youth shook his head and walked towards the leader whose face couldn''t even be recognized anymore and said. "Well, I guess, I can still grant you an easy death." The youth made a slicing motion with his index finger as a burst of blood splattered on the ground, the leader''s head rolled down a few meters before stopping.


    His eyes had a look of despair and the fear of the unknown.


    The youth took a huge breath and scanned the surroundings. He didn''t mind the bloodstains that covered the already crumbled walls, his eyes became blank. It was as if his mind wandered to other dimensions.


    Eventually, the youth sighed in lamentation. ''No one can really escape the reaches of time...'' He thought in his head. The once glorious Divine Talisman Sect was now an ancient ruin filled with withering rocks and moss.


    He sighed once again and turned towards the coffin that sealed him. The Infinity Coffin. There, he saw the lined up Qi Stones, that already turned lusterless and dry, thanks to the merciless passing of time.


    Beyond the Infinity Coffin was a throne, the throne already looked dilapidated that it could crumble just by a touch, yet the youth had a hint of melancholy in his eyes as he looked towards that throne.


    There, years ago, he sat, before him were his trusted confidants and generals. All of them kneeled down and looked towards him with complete loyalty and reverence. Now, the throne of which he prided on was now mirthless, even it whom he blessed with his great cultivation, wasn''t able to escape the grasp of time.


    He once again sighed in grief, he closed his eyes and opened it once more, his great amount of experience made him quite numb to this type of sadness. Yet, he couldn''t help, but feel emotional. After all, that was the sect that he made from scratch. The sect he, Khan Paradyne made with his own power.


    The youth turned back and walked towards the crumbled wall where the treasure hunters came from, his footsteps were heavy. It was as if he was walking towards his final destination, nevertheless. The youth continued on, leaving behind the memories from his past.


    "I will find out what happened to my sect, and make sure that those involved will pay!" The youth''s eyes shone with a hint of rage and determination, he will surely make them pay!The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    He walked on, passing through the formation traps he himself had placed, he saw lined up corpses of the treasure hunters who didn''t know about these things. He coldly smiled and sent a huge fireball towards the bodies, incinerating them to ashes.


    His pace hastened until he stopped by a certain wall. The youth''s eyes scoured the wall. Although it looked like the same as the other walls, the youth''s gaze could see a small protruding rock, of which he pushed down.


    The rock fell off and the youth patiently waited. Eventually, the wall shone with a crimson luster as sounds of unlocking could be heard from the inside. The aged walls dissipated to nothingness as a hallway appeared before the youth.


    The hallway before him didn''t look any different from the hallways inside, yet after seeing this hallway. The youth sighed in relief and excitement. This time, he didn''t walk. Instead, he ran.


    At the end of the hallway, there was another wall, but there were no protruding rocks, the youth smiled as he made a slicing motion in the air towards his left arm. Droplets of blood stained the ground, yet it immediately disappeared like bubbles in the air.


    "Ablihi!" The youth shouted as a pillar of crimson light exploded from the place where his blood fell, a huge force erupted and the tattered wall before him also vanished into nothingness.


    He walked inside and there he found something above a rock that looked like a table, a ring. a ring that also looked ragged as everything around here.


    The youth picked up the ring and wore it, he closed his eyes for about five seconds before opening it in excitement. ''Looks like my Spatial Ring still works!'' The youth suppressed his excitement and he turned towards the other treasures inside the room.


    He shook his head as he looked at them one by one. Not one was even able to defeat the jaws of time. All of them rusted and lost their glorious sheen, every weapon, every accessory which was once imbued with mysterious powers, were now trash, trash that couldn''t even be salvaged.


    The youth sighed, he formed a grabbing motion in the air as a yellowish paper manifested before him. The youth grabbed the talisman as he thought. ''Looks like this Escape Talisman still works!'' The youth smiled and stashed it back.


    He then moved his sight towards his own arms. ''Now that I wonder, why do I feel weak? Is this because I was sealed for such a long time?'' The youth''s eyes became filled with confusion.


    ''Wait... If my body is affected by my sealing, does that mean that it also affected my cultivation?!'' The youth sucked a huge amount of air, as his mind focused, he circulated the Qi in the air and tried to absorb it to his body.


    "Ughh!" The youth cried out in pain, his body fell backward as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes looked grim as he shouted. "Withered Dantian!" His face contorted in pain and sorrow.


    A Withered Dantian was the same as being crippled, a Withered Dantian means that a cultivator''s Dantian wasn''t able to receive a constant supply of Qi causing it to become atrophied, and useless!


    The youth knew this fact, yet he didn''t give up, he moved his sea of consciousness and once more inspected his body. He didn''t dare to circulate Qi from the air to his body, in fear that his condition would worsen.


    Earlier, he was able to summon the Qi from his body to create fireballs and Qi Air Swords, which means, that his meridians have Qi in it, but why did his Dantian wither even though there''s a supply of Qi from his meridians? The youth thought in confusion.


    "Ah! So this is the cause!" The youth shouted as he looked towards his shriveled meridians, although they looked like old vines of trees, they still pulsated with some vitality. So what was the cause of his Withered Dantian? The answer was simple, his meridians lost its elasticity due to being dormant for such a long time.


    "With the right medicine and training, I can still return to my previous glory!" The youth smiled with determination. His eyes narrowed and scanned the area, trying to find any traces that he could, but to his dismay, the jaws of time was merciless enough that it didn''t leave any pieces of evidence that could point towards the destruction of his Sect.


    However, he had a destination in mind that could help him clear every question that he currently had in his mind.He grasped the air as the Escape Talisman once more appeared before him.


    "It''s time to see the world outside." The youth willed it and the remaining Qi in his meridians surged towards his right arm, as a pale crimson light covered the entirety of his arm. The youth looked towards the pale light as he sighed in sorrow. ''Why did I waste that much Qi just to execute a fireball?! If I had known that my Dantian had withered I wouldn''t have wasted it!'' He sighed in regret.


    He who was once at the peak of cultivation. The Divine Emperor Realm, sunk down to the lowest, the Flesh Tempering Realm. Fortunately, the vibrant and deep Qi of the Divine Emperor Realm still faintly existed on his body, so he was able to effortlessly kill the treasure hunters.


    But he knew that this wouldn''t last long and that he needed to find the ingredients needed to concoct the ''Second Chance Pill'' that would restore his Dantian to its previous glory.


    The youth willed it as a flash of light burst from the Escape Talisman. The carved words on the paper wriggled in the air as if it was alive, and encircled the body of the youth. The youth closed his eyes with great expectations. ''Those people who destroyed my sect... I will find you, and I will kill you!'' His eyes flashed a murderous light, as the light of the Escape Talisman reached its peak.


    The youth disappeared into the void, but the place that he expected to appear, wasn''t there, what awaited him were the wonders of science...

 Chapter 3: Modern World

    The cold wind blew across the youth''s body before his eyes were innumerable specks of light shining throughout the vast horizon. A topless youth covered in blood and grime took a deep breath and registered all the information before him.


    His eyes gleamed with wisdom contrary to his age, and his movements were fluid like a stream of water, and a strange air of ancientness swirled around him.


    He was the Patriarch of the Divine Talisman Sect, Khan Paradyne.


    ''So this is the current world...''


    ''Judging from the items left in the ruins of my sect, It should be about a hundred thousand years since I sealed myself.''


    He stared at the unrusted sword that the robbers took and inspected it for a while before sighing and placing it in his Spatial Ring.


    His eyes moved toward the distant horizon, thinking of the memories he had before he sealed himself, he couldn''t help but sigh in regret. He was a peace loving person. He hated violence the most, especially those who regard human lives as trash. From the time that he was still a naive youth, to the time that he became the strongest in the world of cultivation. He experienced all kinds of betrayals and twists that he became tired of it, thus sealing himself underground.


    A hundred thousand years wasn''t so long for a cultivator who reached the apex. But for the humans who had limited lifespan, could only dream of living to that age.


    The youth gave a tired smile and slowly moved forwards, he found himself standing on a high altitude platform, he walked towards the edge and calculated in his heart.


    ''About 451 meters from the ground...'' The youth murmured. If he was at his prime, this height couldn''t even be considered as high. In the past, he could soar through the vast expanse above the Earth!


    However, now that he was back at the lowest cultivation realm, he would obviously die if he just leaped downwards. He shook his head as he made up his mind. ''I obviously know nothing about this world! I should be low-key... I should be low-key...''


    The youth turned behind and saw a small door before him. He smiled and moved towards the door with steady steps. Just as he arrived before the door, he already stretched his hand towards and preparing to push it open.


    ''Hmmm?'' The youth frowned. When he pushed towards the door, he was met with some kind of resistance.


    ''I can''t open it?'' He tried once again with the same result. He couldn''t open the door.


    ''Just why?'' The youth questioned and took a step back, he observed the door before him.


    The door was made of some kind of metal that he didn''t know. On the left side of the door was strange cylindrical metal that protruded outwards. He had a sudden idea as he once again stretched his hand, twisted the doorknob and pushed.


    [Creaaakkk]


    The door opened amidst the astounded expression on the youth''s face. He couldn''t help but facepalm. ''It was this easy?!''Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Well, It was not his mistake, it was just that the era a hundred thousand years ago did not have such doors, normally at that time, people used sliding doors and a wooden linked door. How could he know the existence of doorknobs?!


    Before him was a set of stairs leading downwards. He sighed as he moved, but he abruptly stopped as he saw his blood-drenched body and the approaching footsteps that his great senses detected.


    "Who''s there?!"


    His eyes widened as he practically leaped like a startled cat and slammed the door backward.


    ''Oh shit!'' The youth cursed in his heart. He immediately circled around the area hiding behind the wall where the door was. His instinct revealed its prowess as he subconsciously slowed his heartbeat and extinguished his presence.


    Even if a person were to stand before him, he wouldn''t be able to detect the youth if they closed their eyes.


    The approaching footsteps gradually became deeper and stronger. A click resounded as the door creaked. The youth could see a uniformed figure coming out from the door.


    The uniformed figure frowned in confusion, as he looked around the area. He could not feel any other people besides his own. '' I obviously heard someone opening this door!''


    The uniformed figure placed his hands in his pocket and took a black object and spoke towards it.


    "No abnormal activities detected sir!" He respectfully spoke.


    "That''s bullshit! I obviously detected the space rippled in that area! There must be someone who teleported there!" A deep voice filled with disappointment and anger echoed from the black object.


    "But sir, you know that my runic ability is Life Detection, yet I can''t detect anything here." He rebutted, but with a respectful tone.


    "Of course I know that, dumbshit! Stop wasting your time there, and come back here!"


    "Yes!" He replied and placed the black object in his pocket, before wryly sighing. He really couldn''t detect any signs of human being here, but how could he also doubt his young master''s detection skills? Taking another look around the area, he approached the door and moved downstairs.


    Meanwhile, behind the wall, the youth had a small smile plastered on his face as he thought. ''Interesting...''


    ''Runic abilities, and that black object which seemed to imitate telepathy. So this is the current world?'' The youth''s breathing returned to normal, however his presence remained extinguished.


    Judging from the conversation he overheard earlier. That uniformed guy''s liege had some kind of detection abilities that could possibly discover him. He can''t risk himself being discovered as long as he still didn''t have more information about this world.


    The youth could only smile wryly as he reluctantly took a small yellowish paper from his Spatial Ring, an Escape Talisman that he used earlier. His heart bled as he thought about his limited stock of this life-saving talisman. If this was in the past, he could just use it as lavishly as he can, for he can craft it like stir-frying vegetables. [1]


    Yet he had no choice, from the height of the skyscraper that he was on now, he would undoubtedly die if he jumped. And he also can''t go downstairs for he doesn''t know the strength of that uniformed man and the master behind him.


    He was like this in the past. He wouldn''t take action to do anything if he doesn''t have more information and if his rate of surviving was lower than fifty percent! This was also one of the reasons why he achieved the peak of cultivation!


    The youth''s eyes gleamed with determination as the Escape Talisman on his hand exploded. The carved words on the paper wriggled in the air and once again encircled his body.


    The familiar sensation of space being torn apart around him surfaced, but unlike last time, where he didn''t have a destination in place. This time, his mind pictured a place that should still exist to this day.


    One of the great allies of his Divine Talisman Sect. The Divine Pills Sect!


    A black patch of spacetime swallowed his entire body a faint ripple extended outwards. The space that was broken stabilized itself again. And the terrifying hole in the air disappeared as if nothing happened.


    However, the small ripple that extended as a result of teleportation, was felt by the young master of the uniformed man. That figure, who sat deep in meditation slowly opened his eyes as a deep but excited voice rang out.


    "Interesting..."

 Chapter 4: Divine Pills Sect[Calm Before the Storm]

    A small ripple in space extended outwards, following the emergence of a spatial tear. A bloodied youth emerged from the void. Looking at his pale countenance and his terrifying blood red eyes resembled an Asura that came from the deepest part of hell itself. If anyone would find him in his current condition, they would be scared silly to the point of fainting.


    A whizzing sound echoed, the distorted crack in the air stabilized, and the youth that emerged from it, fell on the grasslands, unconscious.


    ...


    An unknown time passed...


    The youth groaned in pain as he opened his eyes. Before him, an unfamiliar wooden ceiling could be seen. Well, at first, he couldn''t even recognize if that was actually wood, due to its current state of dilapidation.


    He looked towards the surroundings, and as expected, he was inside a wooden hut. The bed he was on creaked and almost threatened to collapse when he tried to sit down.


    The youth frowned.


    ''How could the current Divine Pills Sect became this poor?''


    The youth couldn''t imagine seeing a Divine Pills Sect that was decayed to the point that it couldn''t even sustain the maintenance of its pavilion. The reason? Because they made pills! No matter in what era, the Divine Pills Sect was always one of the richest sects in the entire cultivation world!


    He slowly stood up and made sure that he used the right amount of force, for he was afraid to break the bed of his benefactor. Now that he thought of it, just who was it that saved him?


    Just as he had these thoughts in his head. A round of footsteps echoed, and a small voice exclaimed in delight.


    "Ah! You woke up!"


    The youth''s eyes shifted to the source of the voice, sure enough. A girl with ragged clothing came running towards him.


    "Are you fine?! Are you hurt anywhere?! Do I need to take you to the ICU?! Are you hungry?! Do you feel weak?!" The youth''s eyes widened as the girl bombarded him with questions with a voice that made his ears hurt.


    He wanted to scold the girl, but judging from her questions and the delighted tone of her voice, she must be his benefactor.


    "Ah, why are you standing? You mustn''t stand up, yet!" The girl cried, as she realized that the youth before him was actually standing. The day that she found him fainted on the grasses, she could see that he was covered in blood, and his upper body filled with deep slash wounds.


    "Ughhh..." The youth weakly groaned, he couldn''t help but fall towards the bed. The bed sharply creaked as it was desperate to endure the youth''s weight.


    "See? I told you! You shouldn''t force yourself yet." A hint of pity could be seen in the girl''s eyes. The youth expressed amusement towards the girl''s expression. He then moved his line of sight towards his upper body, which was wrapped with thick layers of yellowish bandages.


    Though he could not see the wound. He could feel that he was deeply wounded. The reason? That was the after effects of spatial teleportation. Although there was still a small amount of Divine Emperor Qi, that remained in his body, Since his dantian had withered, his body had similarly decayed, to the point that he needed to temper himself once more, to regain the strength of fleshly body which he once possessed.


    Even though he could just refine the Second Chance Pill to regain his previous cultivation. But would it really be that easy to do? In his peak, the ingredients required to refine such pill was astronomical enough that even selling all the assets of his sects wouldn''t suffice to obtain it.


    And with the small chance of success? Nobody even dared to imagine refining it, yet even seeing the ingredients required.


    The youth deeply sighed. But, he quickly regained his confidence. Although he had a withered Dantian and Meridians, he would still be able to nurture it so that it can once again regain its elasticity.


    ''Divine Talisman Sect... I will find those who caused your ruin!''


    A determined glint appeared in his eyes, causing the panicking girl to be struck dumbfounded. However, seeing the current condition of the youth made her misunderstood.


    In her eyes, the youth, with his eyes shining with profound determination, paired with him clenching his fists, and him gritting his teeth. The girl took the impression that the youth was valiantly enduring the pain wracking his entire body.


    The girl''s eyes shone with even more pity, however, other feelings could also be noticed in that small shining light. It was something that all girls in this world have!


    Motherly Instincts!


    "I will be back!"Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Upon seeing the suffering of the youth before her. She clenched her fists and shouted with resolution, as she bolted out of the room, leaving a field of dust behind.


    ''Huh?'' The youth stared at the place where the girl was, dumbfounded. Actually, the youth''s wounds had already started to heal since the time he woke up. Thanks to the small amount of Divine Emperor Qi left in his body which pushed itself to the limits to heal his body. The reason why he groaned and fell on the ground earlier was he could feel his body stitching itself, which caused a sudden sharp pain that surprised him.


    The youth gave a small smile, people that were altruistic like her could be sought, but could only be found by chance! However, he still shook his head. If not for the fact that he experienced countless betrayals to his road to the peak. He could have trusted this girl already.


    However, he knew that in the world of cultivation. Naivety could spell your doom! As he thought of this, he gave himself a mocking smile and thought. ''I still can''t seem to trust people, but my principle is always the same, if kindness if obtained, repay it ten times, but if hatred is given, repay it a hundred times!''


    He would never be merciful to his enemies! All for the sake of reaching the peak once again and uncovering the truth behind the destruction of his sect!


    The youth closed his eyes, his mind dissipated all distracting thought, as he opened his eyes once again, you would only see a vast expanse of blankness. As if you''re staring to the void itself.


    The youth''s ears twitched as he detected several different footsteps towards the direction of the door. One pair of footsteps, in particular, was familiar, it belonged to his benefactor.


    ''Creakkk...''


    ''Bang!''


    The door opened, and the figure of a girl arrived before him before swiftly slamming the door with a bang. The girl panting with ragged breaths hurried towards the youth and said.


    "Quickly, open your mouth and swallow this!" Her voice tinged with urgency.


    "Eh? Ouahh!" The youth could only explain as the girl didn''t wait for time, she opened the youth''s mouth with her left hand and shoved the pill down his throat with her right hand.


    ''How domineering!'' the youth couldn''t help but exclaim, and at the same time swallowed down the pill.


    "Lily, you wretch!" The owner of the other unidentified footsteps he heard earlier shouted.


    ''Bang!''


    The already broken-down door finally collapsed and returned to ashes as a kick had destroyed it. A figure of a boy with fiery legs could be seen standing in the same place where the door was earlier.


    The youth frowned, his eyes briefly flashed towards the broken door before staring dead-eye towards the unexpected guess. Judging by the tone of his voice and his anger filled entrance. He could deduce that the boy had some kind of grievance towards the benefactor that saved him.


    While he observed the boy. He could feel a comfortable warmth seeping outwards from his stomach, but instead of assisting the Divine Emperor Qi in healing his wounds caused by the spatial teleportation, the domineering Divine Emperor Qi instead used its dominance to divert the medicinal essence''s healing prowess towards his dantian and meridians. The youth''s eyes widened in shock. ''Just what is this pill?''


    "Lily, you bitch! You actually dared to steal one of my Tier 3 Healing Pills!" The boy shivered in anger and pointed towards the Lily.


    The girl named Lily had her head drooped down. No matter what, Tier 3 Healing Pills were precious enough that even her grandfather wouldn''t be able to fend off for her!


    The ring on the boy''s left hand shone with a green light. The green light from the ring flew towards the boy''s left eyes and stayed.


    ''Those rings...'' The youth couldn''t help but deepen his frown due to the actions that Lily took next.


    Lily suddenly jumped before him, clearly protecting him from harm.


    "Elder Gabica won''t blame me for this!" The green light on the boy''s eyes manifested in the air before him, and with a sizzling sound, flew towards Lily.


    ''Danger!''


    The instant that the youth detected danger. The world before him slowed down. His brain exploded with potential as it calculated all kinds of information. The time it will take the green light will hit Lily, the time it will take to completely dodge the green light, and the time it will take to counter-attack. All of it was being processed inside his brain in this slowed down spacetime. Beaded drops of sweat formed on his forehead, and he could see that the movements of the green light before him was extremely slow. With the speed that it was flying, he could judge it just in time.


    However, in this small span of slowed spacetime. He couldn''t affect the world around him. He could dodge, but he can''t touch anything other than the ground in this span of time. The youth gave a small smile, he had already decided.


    As he willed, a fine amount of Divine Emperor Qi flowed towards the tip of his fingers, and at the same time, he formed a sword with his middle and index finger, forming an Emperor''s Divide which unconditionally prevents any kind of force from crossing it.


    The world around the youth returned as a blood red light formed before Lily and the green light. The green light forcefully struck the Emperor''s Divide. A sharp sound like glass touching each other echoed out.


    In an instant, the green light was reflected towards the youth''s eyes as he cried out in pain.


    "AHHH!!!" The boy fell backward, his left hand touching his left eye as he rolled down in pain. Blood constantly dripped down towards the ground. The atmosphere turned silent.


    Lily who had closed her eyes in despair stared at the scene in front of her in shock.


    ''Just what, just happened?!'' Her mouth didn''t move, but her expression betrayed all of her refusal to voice out her opinion.


    Of course, she cannot be blamed for her ignorance as to what just happened. Everything happened in the span of a fourth of a second. From the boy using his ability to the youth creating an Emperor''s Divide, and she had her eyes closed in despair at that moment, which did not permit her to see the actions that the youth took.


    And also, she didn''t even think, even in their dreams that the youth behind her was the one who made the move. For he was ''deeply injured''!


    Lily turned towards the sky and bowed down while murmuring in the air.


    "To the senior that helped, I give my thanks!"


    The youth''s eyebrows twitched and gave a small smile, but it wasn''t a victorious one. It was more of a painful smile.


    ''Here goes my effort in becoming low-key!'' He cursed in his heart. But there was no use crying over spilled milk. Seeing the rolling boy on the ground crying like a pig being slaughtered. He shook his head, as he could predict that the days before him will become even more hectic.

 Chapter 5: Divine Pills Sect[1]

    In a small underground pavilion, several hundred meters below. An old man with ragged clothes sat cross-legged, his countenance pale without a trace of redness.


    A faint blood-red ripple extended almost at the same time as Khan create the Emperor''s Divide. This blood red ripple traveled underground and passed through the emaciated old man.


    The old man reacted as his eyes snapped open. Within his pupils, a golden light briefly flashed. The old man gave a small smile, his countenance abruptly painted with redness, as if he returned back to his prime.


    He looked towards the skies and murmured. "It''s time..."


    ...


    Looking at Lily who bowed towards the skies and thanked the senior who helped them. Khan gave a weak humorous smile. He walked towards Lily, but his body became as heavy as lead.


    The world around him shifted as he plopped down the ground. The last thing he remembered was Lily shouting in anxiousness as his mind became blank.


    ...


    After spending an unknown amount of time unconscious. Khan''s eyes slowly opened, he could see the familiar ceiling which gave an archaic smell. He couldn''t help, but smile.


    Within his smile, a hint of determination could be seen.


    ''No matter what, even if that guy''s clan members come knocking at this door, I will fight with them.'' Or so, he thought.


    But he soon shook his head. Looking at the barely recovered body of his, he thought to himself. I need to restart my cultivation soon, even if the Divine Emperor''s Qi can help me, It''s not unlimited, and using it is too heavy of a burden.''


    Inside his mind, a small blob of blood-red Qi could be seen.


    ''I can only use this for about five times. It shall be one of my life-saving trump cards.'' He decided in his heart.


    The youth closed his eyes and concentrated. As expected, he couldn''t detect Lily''s aura. He frowned and walked towards the door.


    He could see a vast land of greeneries and the smell of nature permeated his nose, giving him a sense of comfort and relief. However, his eyes had a glint of fierceness as he stared towards a mountain peak.


    The Divine Pills Sect had eight peaks dedicated to Inner Disciples and Core Disciples. The first four peaks were for the Inner Disciples, while the other four were for the Core Disciples and the Elders.


    He looked towards the fifth peak, in his memories, he could remember that on that peak was the Punishment Hall of the Elders. It co-existed with the Core Disciples as a deterrent for their arrogant attitudes.


    The vast land he was standing on, belonged to the Outer Disciples. According to his memories. The Outer Disciples were actually Disciples-in name, meaning they were still not part of the sect, and could easily be discarded.


    He remembered the robe that the boy who he blinded wore was colored blue, and had symmetrical designs with a small insignia of a fire on the left side, indicating his position as an Inner Disciple.


    Although the distance between the Core and the Inner Disciples weren''t so far. But if you compared the Inner Disciples against the Outer Disciples. The sect would, of course, choose the Outer Disciples.


    Also, the Outer Disciples weren''t even qualified to have their own robes, with the exception of the Outer Disciple Token that the sect gave them. They were left on their own.


    The only time where the Elders would care for them was the time where they would take the examination to ascend to the Inner Disciples post. Other than that, the sect wouldn''t give a damn.


    Khan frowned. Lily''s current predicament could be imagined, for the Punishment Hall would certainly be biased towards the boy.


    However, he could remember the expression of reluctance that the boy exuded earlier. He thought about the words he said about someone called Elder Gabica.


    ''So Miss Lily has some connections after all.'' The youth gave a small smile, as he thought. Without any connections, how could an Outer Disciple even take a step on the Inner Disciples'' peak where the boy resided and steal a Tier 3 Healing Pill?


    ''But still...'' The smile on his face vanished as he moved with swift and balanced steps. His pace looked weird to the spectators. For he would occasionally stutter, sometimes he would jump, sometimes he would slow down.


    However, Khan didn''t care for their opinions. Even though his footwork looked weird. It was actually one of the strongest footwork. Not only it was unpredictable, it would preserve a great deal of stamina, and uses only a small fraction of the muscles to move.


    He soon arrived at the base of the fifth peak. As soon as he took a step forward. A whistle of air being ripped could be heard as a ray of light flashed three inches before his face.


    "Stop! Show me your token!"


    Khan turned towards the source of the voice and saw a teenager that looked like he was on his fifteens. His blue robes fluttered in the wind, a steeled expression on his face as he demanded Khan to show his token.


    Khan had a thoughtful expression on his face. The teenager thought of it as a sign of disobedience and threw another wind blade towards Khan. The air whistled, and at the same time, Khan titled his head to the side.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    A small explosion reverberated behind him. A tree was struck and had a white mark on its body. It could be seen that the teenager used a considerable amount of force as a warning.


    Khan gave a small smile without meaning. If not for the fact that the teenager didn''t have any killing intent with his attacks. Khan would''ve retaliated.


    Khan clasped his hands together and said.


    "Greetings, Brother! I am one of the representatives of a small merchant organization. I have some business with the fifth peak''s elders regarding a transaction and would like to ascend the peak to speak to them."


    The teenager, upon hearing this, frowned and spoke in a heavy voice.


    "A merchant?" He murmured as he scanned the youth before him, who looked like younger than him. He couldn''t even be compared to the merchants that he had in mind. His outfit looked like it was worn to the point that the fibers that created it had turned yellowish, and the bandages covering his exposed skin were fresh that it still had crimson blood on it.


    The teenager calmed his suspicions and asked.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Reggis!" Khan replied.


    "Reggis, if you''re truly a merchant... Let me take a look at what you''re selling!" The teenager gave a crafty smile as he spoke. Looking at Khan. He could see that he didn''t have any backpack or anything that could carry items to sell, so there was a huge chance that he was faking his identity.


    However, Khan remained unperturbed and casually waved his right hand. In the air before him, flashes of crimson light appeared as several rusted items materialized in the air before him.


    These items were all kinds of swords, sabers, armors, and even accessories worn by ladies. The only problem with them was that they emanated an archaic air.


    The teenager frowned upon seeing the items before him. He could see that these items were ancient to the point that he couldn''t determine its age. However, he could see the runic engravings on the items, which made the teenager frown in confusion.


    "Don''t be so intrigued about it. I am a part of a merchant organization which deals with antiques and ancient items. If you''re suspicious about my current outfit, unbefitting of a merchant. That''s because I was robbed clean of my items." Khan smiled as he looked at the teenager''s expression.


    "Robbed?" The teenager murmured. Although the advances of modern technology were so extensive that robbing in daylight would be almost impossible. That was only possible if the incident happened in a huge city.


    In the Divine Pills Sect which greatly despises the advancements of the modern technology. Robbing occurs as a daily occurrence since the sect wouldn''t install any modern technologies capable of detecting such events.


    The teenager thought for a second before smiling slyly and spoke.


    "How about your car? If you came from a big city, you must''ve used a car, right? Was it also robbed?" The teenager made sure to emphasize the last part of his sentence as if to mock him.


    The teenager thought. ''Hmmph! Let''s see how you answer this!'' The current phase of modern technology was as such that anything had great security behind it.


    Even a small bike in the streets could require a fingerprint activation before it could be used. Much less, a car. The teenager had his right hand behind him as he gathered a surge of Qi. If Khan answered that his car was also stolen, he would immediately attack.


    Of course, Khan, who was sealed underground for a hundred thousand years didn''t know about these cars, so he became stumped. However, he maintained his current expression as he traveled back to the time where he stood on the huge skyscraper.


    Judging from what the teenager had said, that he came from a big city using a car. He deduced that a car must be a transportation vehicle. With only this given information. Khan should not be able to deduce that a car would always have a fingerprint activation process much less a lock.


    However, he remembered that the youth took his time to speak the last part of his sentence especially the part where he asked if it was also robbed.


    ''A trap, hmmph...'' Khan snorted in his mind and decided to reject the idea of using a car.


    "I didn''t bring my car, for the situation was urgent. The head asked that I immediately go to the Divine Pills Sect''s fifth peak and talk with a certain elder."


    The teenager''s sly smile disappeared. However, it was replaced with a mocking one as he spoke.


    "I see... If you didn''t use your car, then how did you get here? Without using a car, it would take you a month just to arrive here form the nearest city, Muspelheim. "


    "How did I arrived here? Of course, I ran." Khan mysteriously smiled.


    "Ran? Stop joking with me, brother Reggis. Running to here from Muspelheim would not only take a month, but you would also encounter all kinds of bloodthirsty beasts out there that could kill you a hundred times, so yeah... Tell me, how did you get here without a c-a-r?" The teenager dangerously smiled, his hand behind him had already concentrated a wind blade two times larger than the ones he used earlier.


    His eyes exuded a dangerous light. It seems like he was not buying Khan''s excuse. He also scanned Khan''s body and found that he was only at the Middle Stage of the Flesh Tempering Stage.


    Even the lowest mosquito beast could kill him. Much less, the beasts that resided on the border between the Divine Pills Sect and Muspelheim.


    Khan shook his head side by side as he shrugged. He picked up a small rusted orb that was as small as a chicken egg. He willed as a grain of Divine Emperor Qi condensed on the tip of his finger.


    The Divine Emperor Qi moved towards the small rusted orb, and it exploded with a blood red aura.


    The teenager''s eyes widened in shock, his knees couldn''t help but tremble. The aura that appeared before him looked as humongous as the sun and as steady as a mountain.


    At the same time, Khan who was before him disappeared like bubbles in the air, along with the suffocating aura of dominance. Before he could catch his breath. A hand patted his shoulder and said.


    "With this." Khan gave a small smile towards the still trembling teenager''s figure.


    The teenager had beaded sweat running down his face. He fell on his butt as his knees trembled non-stop.


    "Wh-what was that. Br-brother?" His tone and attitude turned several degrees, he became much more respectful as he asked.


    Khan sighed. The world in the past and the world today was still the same. Only those who have power were respected.


    Khan gave a small smile in response and said.


    "It''s a protective and movement artifact given to me by the head. Since I have low cultivation, I could just use this orb to arrive here."


    The teenager gave a pained smile as he stood up and thought. ''So it was just the power of an artifact... I almost thought he was a disguised elder here when he exploded with such power!'' Imagining that scenario. The teenager couldn''t help but shiver inside.


    If Reggis was some kind of an eccentric elder that liked to disguise himself as a person with lower cultivation. He would be doomed. Thankfully, he was just someone who was given an artifact.


    He sighed in relief. He didn''t dare to block Reggis'' way anymore. Instead, he bowed and said. "You may pass now, brother." He had an embarrassed expression on his face as he gestured.


    Khan replied with an indifferent smile and disappeared before the teenager''s eyes.


    ''I hope he wouldn''t mind, what happened.'' The teenager thought. Even though Reggis had a lower cultivation. With that artifact of his, he would be defeated in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 6: Divine Pills Sect[2]

    After that small ordeal, Khan moved without any hindrance, before him. A scenery of lush greens followed by a burst of cooling wind welcomed his presence. Before him, was a place untainted by the modern world.


    Sounds of birds and tolling of bells echoed in the area. He smiled and moved forward before him was an ascending path towards the fifth peak. His eyes slightly closed, his movements fluid as the sun basked his body, giving him a pleasant feeling that spread throughout his body.


    Scents of medicinal pills were present in the area, on his left and right, he could see several houses created with reinforced bricks. None of them were comparable to the dilapidated state of the Outer Disciple''s residences.


    As he walked, the scene before him gradually turned rowdy. As a marketplace full of hawkers and stall vendors appeared before him. Judging from the robe that they wore, all of them were Inner Disciples.


    On their stalls were several kinds of pills and Artifacts, of course, the ranks of these Artifacts weren''t enough to enter the eyes of Khan. But for those with lower cultivation, they could be useful.


    He passed by the marketplace, as he walked. He stood out like a phoenix among the chickens. The reason was his tattered robes and his disturbed hair which looked like a birds nest.


    The people around him looked towards him as if looking at a lower species, their eyes full of disdain. Khan, of course, felt these stares, however. He could only dryly laughed.


    In his several thousand years of lifetime. Khan had, of course, saw all kinds of people, even the good-natured one could become the devil in a single course of an event.


    He could care less about the people who stared at him like daggers. His paced unhindered without a hint of impatience and indignance. He gave off a presence of royalty. Unfortunately, because of his tattered robes and stained appearance, the people around him could only associate the aura that emanated from him as being pretentious.


    "What a show-off!"


    "The hell is that guy doing?"


    "He must''ve forgotten to drink his medicine."


    They could only shake their heads and sigh. Especially the girls who looked at him retched at the sight of his pretentious air paired with his current demeanor.


    "Who let him enter here?!" They cursed in their minds.


    Khan, who decided to stop caring about these guys didn''t even bother to eavesdrop on what they said about him as he moved. His hands clasped behind his back, his head in a 45-degree angle towards the horizon. His eyes gleamed with incomparable wisdom.


    The people around him stared speechless, as they hurriedly walked off and cursed in their mind.


    The current Khan had an aura of deterrence. As he continued walking, the people around him naturally evaded him, as if the area several meters around him was a danger zone that would infect them with a contagious disease that could not be treated.


    This continued on for about thirty minutes until he arrived before a jadestone tablet. He stood there, staring at the jadestone tablet which had a yin-yang image of a phoenix and a dragon surrounded by numerous incandescent talismans.


    His eyes emanated a hint of sorrow and longingness. His fingers traced the words carved below the images, his movements flowed like water, he caressed the words before him with his fingers, as if caring for his beloved one.


    Since he suddenly stopped in the middle of the path. The who walked towards the peak saw his actions. At first, they couldn''t help but become affected by the sorrowful aura that emerged from him. But when they paired it with his outfit and his body which looked like it had just become a punching bag for someone.


    Their admiration turned into disdain as their paces became swift as if they didn''t dare to stay there any longer. Once again, the area around Khan became a forbidden zone where no living being could approach, but of course, they actually could. But they do not dare.


    Khan sighed, he recalled that when he had just established his own position in the apex of the cultivation world. A war between the Divine Talisman Sect and the Thousand Sword Sect had erupted. Khan who had just consolidated his position was helpless against the enemy who had several thousand years as a foundation.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    The people who helped him was the first patriarch of the Divine Pills Sect. Willheim Longinus, and the first patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect, Hazwell Dragnil.


    Both were his bosom friends. Together, they shouldered the incomparable burden as they fought as one. They endured countless life and death battles and at the end, decided to join their sect as one.


    The three of them formed the renowned three-man Yin-yang Talisman formation which shook the entire cultivation world in the past. Khan smiled, his smile filled with bitterness and satisfaction.


    He shook his head, clearing his mind. He regained his bearing and continued on his path towards the peak. He was about to move when he felt a presence that followed him on his tracks. Khan snorted as he moved towards a desolate area where traces of people couldn''t be detected in a hundred meter diameter.


    After waiting for a moment, Khan decided to move further inside the forest but failed as he felt a hand clutching his shoulders, stopping him on his tracks.


    His eyebrows frowned, as he felt that the hand that touched him had sent a probing qi towards his body. He turned his head behind him and glared. There, he saw a man with an amiable smile. Hidden in his smile was a vicious intention of murderous intent.


    The man had hidden it well, if Khan was an inexperienced youngster, he would have fallen for this man''s pretentious nature.


    The man before him wore a fiery robe, on his left chest was a pill surrounded by a golden flame. His demeanor gleamed of fierceness hidden behind his amiable smile. His eyes gleamed with wisdom and the freeness of nature, if one would look at first impression, one could say that he was quite good looking and of course, good-natured.


    "This brother, may I inquire of your business towards the fifth peak?" The man spoke in a tone filled with disdain. The way the man spoke didn''t escape Khan''s hearing, especially his tone which was filled with disdain towards him.


    As for the reason why Khan could only wryly smile. He, of course, knew about his current appearance and the state of his body. But thanks to his miraculous acupuncture techniques, he was able to somehow, endure the pain, and temporarily stop his injuries from worsening.


    Normally, he wouldn''t have walked outside without making sure that his body was operating at its peak. If not for Lily having been taken by the Punishment Elders of the Fifth peak, he wouldn''t drag his bedraggled body towards an arduous task.


    The man, thanks to the probing qi that he sent, also knew about the state of Khan''s body. His vigilance disappeared as he directly asked about Khan''s intention without even asking for his name.


    For he already knew that he was called Reggis from the disciple who Khan had defeated earlier.


    "I am a merchant that came from the city of Muspelheim, I was sent here by the head to find an elder in the Punishment Hall to talk with." Khan gave a small smile and spoke.


    "To talk with? Do you really think that if someone comes over here and says that they have some business with the elders in our sect that we would welcome him with open arms and say, okay then, come and enter? " The man gave a mocking smile as he spoke without pause, his words enunciated word by word.


    Khan''s eyes slightly closed. ''I hate this kind of people the most!'' However, he also shook his head inwardly. If Khan was in the position of the man, he would, of course, do the same. For the current, him really looked extremely suspicious.


    "Of course not, you jest. I came here with proper business regarding pills." Khan spoke with an amiable, yet fearful smile. He waved his hands like a eunuch trying to please his emperor.


    The man appreciated Khan''s flattery as his smile became mirthful. His eyes moved towards Khan''s right hand. His eyes widened in shock as he felt a familiar spatial aura that came from the ring on his right-hand finger.


    ''A Spatial Ring! I''ve hit the jackpot this time!'' The man inwardly shouted. On the outside, his demeanor was still the same, as if nothing could shock him in this word.


    Khan thought to himself. ''This guy''s an expert in the art of pretentiousness.'' He could only give a slight smile towards a headache that was coming towards him.


    "Junior, I wonder what is that ring on your hand is, may take a closer look?" The man didn''t even bother to mask his intentions as he moved forward. His cultivation of the Spirit Tempering Realm covered Khan''s body as he tried to pressure him into submission.


    ''Creaaakkk''


    A creaking sound echoed inside Khan''s body as Khan''s bones simultaneously creaked in defiance to the aura which came from the man''s body. The hint of Divine Emperor Qi in his body roiled as if something had stepped on its dignity. The Divine Emperor Qi exuded its own deterrence, nullifying the pressuring effects of the man''s Spirit Tempering Realm Qi.


    The man looked towards Khan in confusion as the scene where Khan should be kneeling on the ground in pain, did not happen. Instead, he was still standing there with a slight smile on his face.


    ''So you''re trying to force me into submission with your pressure, eh?'' Khan muttered under his breath, as he roused the meager amount of Divine Emperor Qi in his body to suppress the man before him.


    The Divine Emperor Qi didn''t give any resistance towards Khan''s will as it manifested in a form of colorless Qi. It enveloped the man''s body in an instant as the man could only feel an incomparably strong presence pressure his entire being.


    "Wha-?!"


    His wild instincts kicked in as he tried his best to suppress the majestic deterrence that the youth before him had given. He forcefully raised his head and at the same time, gave off a miserable shriek as he could see that the youth before him had become an enormous giant that looked towards him with disdainful eyes.


    Khan''s figure had become his nightmare. A nightmare of which he could never forget in this entire lifetime.

 Chapter 7: Divine Pills Sect[3]

    The aura of deterrence that came from Khan''s body infiltrated the man''s mind. An enormous amount of information flashed in Khan''s mind, while the Divine Emperor Qi''s remaining strand became even smaller.


    The information that Khan retrieved from the man''s body contained everything that related to him. There inside the man''s memories, he could see an emaciated old man giving a small slight small as he talked with the man.


    Khan frowned, he could barely understand the distorted words that the man spoke. Because he forcefully entered the man''s mind, with such a small amount of Divine Emperor Qi. The information he retrieved barely gave him clues as to who ordered the man to follow him.


    Although the power he used was the power he had at the apex. A person''s soul was still too complicated to understand, even him Khan who had extraordinary soul control, with his current cultivation, he was still unable to extract precise information from the man''s mind.


    But the clues he had obtained was enough for him to determine who the mastermind was if he saw him. But that was another matter, altogether, for he still has to do something about the man before him, who now looked listless, with a slightly drooping face, thanks to the damage to his soul.


    Though he won''t become a retard, the matters of today will be deeply engraved in his heart. Khan wondered if he should just get rid of the man and erase all evidence. But soon, he shook his mind. ''This is impossible, many people had seen us earlier, if this man dies, I would be the primary suspect.''


    After pondering for several seconds. A look of understanding flashed inside Khan''s eyes as he looked towards the man with a slight smile. His eyes narrowed as the Divine Emperor Qi once again invaded the man''s soul.


    They could not believe it...


    The scene before them was something akin to what they could never imagine in their entire lifetime. That Elder Maverick would be close to someone other than his bosom friends.


    But the reality was always something that people could not expect. And yes, that unexpected was happening before them. That venomous Elder Maverick was together with someone who they don''t even know where did he come from, and they were walking while holding each other''s shoulders.


    The man beside Elder Maverick looked extremely miserable. His robe in tatters, and he looked like a mummy, thanks to the yellowish bandages that covered his upper body. His face was average that if you made him stand in a crowd, no one would give any single thought towards him. Though they don''t know where that boy came from, the small badge on his left chest dissipated all of their suspicions.


    Though Elder Maverick was toxic to the community, he actually loved those people whom he thought as important, such as his disciples, and his best friends.


    But even though, seeing the look in their eyes as they scoured the bodies of the female disciples sent shivers down the spines of those who watched them do it.


    "Hmmm...Reggis, there''s some delicious perky butts, right there."


    "Hehehe... Good choice, Elder Maverick. But I still prefer those mountains, right there."


    The two squinted their eyes and surveyed the area, they whispered to each other with lasciviousness in their tone. Reggis even licked his lips and rubbed his hands together as if preparing for a big feast.


    The female disciples, after seeing this, immediately ran for their life while covering their sensitive regions as they scrambled back towards their residences. Even the male disciples couldn''t help, but curse after witnessing what they chose.. ''Fuck! They''re good!''


    The two continued their walk towards the Punishment Hall, all the while ogling the curvaceous bodies of the female disciples. Thanks to the constant training and diet which consisted of the healthiest spirit foods. The bodies of these disciples developed really well.


    After about one hundred meters away from the Punishment Hall. The two suddenly took a sharp turn towards an isolated area. After a while, Khan came out with a small downcast smile on his face, thankfully he disguised himself by moving his muscles if not, he would become an unforgettable existence, especially to the female disciples.


    Elder Maverick would later wake up and find that he has no memories of what happened today whatsoever and that all the disciples though would respect him in the surface, would now give him a look of disdain hidden within their eyes.


    The poor Elder Maverick didn''t know that he had already met the person whom he was tasked to meet with, for he had already forgotten everything related to Khan.


    Khan once again moved towards the Punishment Hall, now that he got a closer look towards it. He found that the Punishment Hall didn''t really have any significant changes, it was still the same.


    The majestic pavilion which was three hundred meters high still looked as imposing as ever. Although it somewhat looked affected by the concept called time. It still emanated it''s majestic aura to those who looked towards it.


    The walls of the tall pavilion were painted with red and blue. If one examined closely, they could faintly see the outline of a yin-yang image of an Azure Dragon and a Phoniex.


    Khan shook his head and sighed, as he took steps that would further decrease his distance from the Punishment Hall. His eyes had a sharp glint in it, as he decided in his heart.


    ''If someone helps me or offers something to me out of altruism, I would repay it ten times, but if someone harms me, or someone whom I deem important, I will repay it a hundred times!''


    This was always Khan''s principle in life, and this principle had helped him achieve the peak of cultivation at that time. Now, although he was back to square one, where he knows nothing about the world around him. He was determined to keep his principle, even if it costs him his life.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "This is outrageous! I even told you that I would give you a five hundred year Blood Ginseng and a Tier 3 Pill as long as you release my granddaughter! How could you do this?!" A grieved voice echoed in the skies. Khan could hear faint noises of arguing people and weapons clashing together.


    Thanks to the badge on his left chest, Khan didn''t have any obstructions as he moved towards the source of the voice. There he found an Elder who was in the autumn of his life, his head full of yellowish-white hair, thanks to his advancing age. The Elder wore a fiery robe, but the insignia of the Divine Pills Sect was absent on his left chest, indicating a much lower status.


    But what made Khan frown his eyebrows was the fact that the Elder was kneeling on the ground. The Elder''s face full of purple bruises and his left hand drooped weakly on the side, clearly severely injured.


    "The fuck are you talking about?! Do you really think that such trash is enough to pay for my son''s eyes?! Are you dumb or what?" The voice came from a middle-aged man who wore the same robes that Elder Maverick had worn, clearly. The man was also an Elder in the sect.


    Hearing the man''s words, Khan deduced that the Elder begging on the ground was Elder Gabica, the person who was related to Lily, and the middle-aged man was the father of the youth whom he had blinded earlier.


    Khan''s eyes narrowed, so you''re the tree of that fruit!


    "But sir! I really don''t have any more to offer! These are all of my wealth! I don''t have anything more to offer!" The Elder said in a bleak and desperate voice.


    "Tsssk! Bring that wretch here! I want her to see the moment where I behead his grandfather!" The middle-aged man cruelly ordered, on his face was a bloodthirsty smile, and in his eyes was the utmost killing intent.


    A pained voiced sounded followed by something being dragged. Khan tightly clenched his fists when he saw that the one being dragged was Lily. His eyes reddened in anger. However, he forcefully held himself down, his numerous life and death battle experience had told him that this was not the right timing to move.


    He retreated back to the bushes, lowered his heartbeat and even extinguished his breathing, he seemed to became one with nature as he squatted there, the muscles on his leg, ready to burst with power anytime. A colorless qi gathered on the tip of his fingers, gathering momentum and potential.


    "Grandpa!" Lily cried out in a pained voice filled with anguish, seeing the current condition of his grandfather, she knew that everything was her fault. If she was not desperate to save the youth that he had found. Everything that happened today would not happen.


    Although the middle-aged man had shown hostility towards his grandfather, he was not too open with it. After all, the sect still forbids infighting amongst elders. But if there was a strong enough reason such as his son getting injured by that wretch, he would instantly move to remove them to the roots.


    But Lily didn''t have any regrets, in her heart, saving a person in the brink of death was natural. Her sense of altruism was too deep that she was determined to be stupid by the people in the cultivation world. After all, the cultivation world was full of treacherous people who were always ready to backstab you.


    Beings like Lily was too rare to be found. The eyes of Khan who lurked in the bushes turned red upon seeing this sight. Although he had just met Lily, and that they didn''t spend any significant amount of time together. Lily''s actions had proven that she was ready to sacrifice herself for a person whom she had just met, if not, Khan would be the one in this predicament, not Lily. But because Lily had confessed that she was the one who struck the middle-aged man''s son. The man had struck all of his anger towards Lily, resulting in her current situation.


    With her robes in tatters and purplish line marks all over her body, especially her back, god knows what kind of horrendous she had endured all this time, just for the sake of someone she had just met.


    He would normally call her naive, but seeing that what she did was for his sake, he was unable to rebuke her actions. Lily''s position in Khan''s heart immediately reached the peak. ''No matter what, I will kill those who would harm Lily and his family!'' Khan had decided in his heart.


    "Lily!"


    "Grandpa!"


    The anguish filled shout of the two echoed in the surroundings. Even those disciples who were watching afar could feel a tug in their heartstrings. But even so, they shook their heads in dismay, the middle-aged man''s position in the sect was clearly higher than Elder Gabica, although they wanted to help, they didn''t have the desire to be implicated.


    "Release Grandpa! I was the one who struck your son, Grandpa is innocent!" Lily cried, her voice sounded hoarse with all the tears she had cried.


    "No! Don''t talk anymore, Lily! I will take all responsibility so, sir! Please! Don''t hurt Lily anymore!" Elder Gabica kowtowed until his forehead became red with blood.


    "Grandpa!" Lily shouted in agony, seeing her grandfather becoming like this. The pain in her heart increased, her voice becoming even more hoarse.


    "Okay, okay! Fine! Since I admire your acting skills together with your granddaughter, I will not hurt her anymore, okay?" The middle-aged man spoke with gentle words, if people didn''t know about his vicious nature, they would feel that he spoke without ill intent.


    Elder Gabica nodded like a chicken pecking rice, his eyes revealed relief in it. Clearly, he didn''t see the ill-will hidden within the middle-aged man''s words.


    "But since your granddaughter, after all, injured my son, I will still ask for compensation. The blood ginseng and the Tier 3 Healing Pills aside, I will borrow her for about a year, how about it?" The middle-aged man gave a mocking smile.


    Though Elder Gabica was a man in his advanced age, he was not stupid, how could he not understand the words of the middle-aged man?


    "No! Sir! Please... I will do anything, please return her to me!" Elder Gabica cried out with even more intensity as despair filled his eyes.


    The middle-aged man snorted


    "I have shown you the way to heaven, yet you choose to walk the path to hell! You''re testing my patience!" The middle-aged man clenched his right fist as a fiery red aura encompassed it. He leaped towards Elder Gabica with his fist outward, aiming towards the Elder''s head.


    "NOOO!!!" Lily screamed out in despair, desperately struggling in the hands of his captor, despair filled her eyes as she watched the middle-aged man''s fist flying closer towards the head of his grandfather.


    Elder Gabica''s eyes widened in shock, filled with hopelessness, he tried to gather his qi to counter the middle-aged man''s attack. But he gave a crestfallen smile as he found out that he will not be able to withstand the middle-aged man''s attack.


    The time around him became infinitely slow, the middle-aged man''s fist. The despairing cry of his granddaughter, and the mocking smile of those people around him, he perceived all of them, as clear as spring water.


    ''So this happens if you''re about to die, eh...'' Elder Gabica slightly closed his eyes as he looked toward his granddaughter. Of course, he knew about what Lily did, but he didn''t blame her about it. For he once had someone whom he loved, who also had the sense of altruism that Lily had.


    Thanks to that person, he was able to understand Lily''s actions.


    He gave a small smile as if everything in the world didn''t concern him. He could see a faint illusion that Lily''s face became that of the person whom he loved with all of his heart. Her late wife.


    Just as he was hit by the middle-aged man''s fist. A cold voice echoed in the area, a shadow quickly sneaked between the middle-aged man and Elder Gabica''s figure.


    "EMPEROR''S DIVIDE!"


    A golden divine aura screamed out, causing a huge ruckus in the entire sect.

 Chapter 8: Divine Pills Sect[4]

    As the golden divine aura screamed, a thin golden wall materialized, separating the middle-aged man and the figure that appeared between him and Elder Gabica.


    The middle-aged man''s countenance paled, he tried retracting his attack but found out that he was too late. He struck the wall of divine aura, followed by a miserable shriek that cried out.


    The middle-aged man was thrown backward and struck the walls of the pavilion, his condition, unknown. The spectator''s eyes widened in shock as their mouths hung wide open, they stared right at Khan as if looking at a ghost in broad daylight.


    Khan clenched his teeth, feeling the pain all over his body, and his damaged dantian. Earlier, when he was about to activate Emperor''s Divide, he siphoned all of the remaining Divine Emperor Qi in his dantian, causing it to lose its main nourishment provider.


    Khan then separated then separated the Divine Emperor Qi to fly towards people whom he marked earlier, namely Elder Maverick and the teenager who blocked him earlier.


    He also sent the remaining grain of Qi towards the other people who had seen him move within the sect, while the other half was used to materialize the Emperor''s Divide.


    Resplendent golden light flew across the skies as it struck the souls of all the people he had marked, forcefully erasing all memories related to Khan that they had, all of them shook, as they became unconscious.


    The entire sect went into a huge ruckus, because of course, there were some who didn''t see Khan nor had any memories regarding him and was unaffected.


    Elder Maverick who was currently concocting some pills was struck by the Qi, his pill creation was interrupted and the resulting backlash made him flew backward as he struck the wall, rendering him coughing out blood as he lay there unconscious.


    ''The Sect is under attack?!''


    Almost all of the Elders and even the Grand Elder in the sect had awoken, with their figures swiftly rushing towards the skies as they scoured the area, trying to find the source of these golden Qi.


    ''Puah!''


    A huge mouthful of blood colored the ground crimson red, Khan''s figure momentarily swayed as he felt an enormous feeling of tiredness spreading out his entire body.


    Biting his tongue, the sharp pain helped him regain momentary control over his body as he clutched the air in front of him. Within a blink of an eye, a small yellowish paper materialized on his clenched palm.


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the people around him, he moved towards Lily and snatched her from the middle-aged man''s companions whose knees were trembling in fright.


    The majestic deterrence coming from the golden divine aura alone made them incapable of any resistance. Khan carried Lily''s body who became unconscious thanks to the shock of seeing her grandfather''s last moments.


    Elder Gabica, although conscious was unable to make heads or tails of anything that just happened and just sat there in astonishment. Khan moved towards the two, as he flicked his wrist, sending the remaining Divine Emperor Qi to remove the memories of those present here about what just happened.


    However, he specifically instructed his Qi, when it struck the middle-aged man''s head to shatter his soul, rendering him a retard for his life.


    With clenched teeth, Khan thought about a certain place in his mind as he threw the yellowish talisman in his hand and shouted.


    "Escape!"


    The carved words in the paper wriggled as if they were alive, they materialized in the air before Khan as they encircled the three. Khan gave a small smile as he felt the familiar sensation of space being torn apart appearing around him.


    A small distortion of spacetime swallowed the three, their figures disappeared, as if they were not even there in the first place. The space that was torn, stabilized itself again, and tranquility had returned...


    Grand Elder Ceres frowned, his line of sight turned towards the source of space distortion.


    ''Teleportation?''


    ''There was still someone capable of doing that?''


    His figure moved, crossing several tens of meters in a fraction of a second as if he was teleporting. But he was not teleporting, it was just a small display of technique, where everyone in the realm of Spirit Tempering could do.


    In just a span of several seconds, he arrived in the summit of the fifth peak. The frown on his forehead deepened when he saw the figures of those people who were rendered unconscious.


    He moved, appearing before an unconscious man, his Qi spreading through the man''s body as he inspected his condition. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t detect any anomalies in the man''s body, however, his sea of memories was extremely blurry, as if someone had scattered it by brute force.


    Keep in mind that a normal person''s sea of memories shouldn''t look blurry since it contained almost all of the person''s memories starting from the day they were born, it should be solid, yet almost intangible to touch.


    But the man''s sea of memories before him was scattered, it looked more like a smokescreen rather than a solid sea of memories. He divided his Qi sending it throughout all the people who became unconscious and found out that all of them had the same condition.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation wasn''t enough to determine if there would be any permanent damage to their soul as a result of their scattered sea of memories. He then proceeded to check their pulses, at least, they were still breathing.


    But what rendered him in shock was the condition of the middle-aged man whom he recognized as Elder Davies, one of the Elders of the sect. His shock gradually turned into fright as he discovered that Elder Davies'' soul was missing.


    A numerous swishing sounds echoed behind him as the eleven elders of the sect arrived, they turned towards Elder Ceres and the middle-aged man behind him. The expression on their faces became pale as they discovered that Elder Davies'' soul was missing.


    This could only mean one thing, since the person that had done this went undetected under their nose this whole time, that could only mean one thing.


    The cultivation of the person who attacked their sect was at least higher than all of them! Unfortunately, their Sect Leader wasn''t there to help them find the culprit, they could only stand there, dumbfounded, and in panic, as they desperately tried any means to recover Elder Davies'' soul.


    Grand Elder Ceres countenance looked like he had aged several tens of years in an instant as wrinkles formed around his face. He deeply sighed in sorrow for he knew that his sect had a significant amount of enemies ready to strike them down.


    The person who attacked their sect should be one of those sects who held irreconcilable hatred towards them since the option of talking through peaceful means wasn''t possible, Grand Elder Ceres could only feel unfortunate about what happened.


    Fortunately, the one who attacked didn''t attack to annihilate, but to confuse them all.


    Khan, the person who perpetrated all of these kneeled on all fours as he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. The muscles on his body twitching in pain, thanks to the hundred thousand years of not moving, his body was incredibly weak.


    Although he was still able to move like usual, his stamina was incomparable to what it was before, feeling his incredibly sore muscles, he laid there looking towards the familiar ceiling.


    Yes, the place where Khan had escaped into was the place where his Divine Talisman Sect had stood.


    Khan slowly stood up, his muscles trembling in protest. His eyes scoured the area. The bodies of the treasure hunters whom he killed were still there since they were still there even though several days had already passed, that could only mean that their operation to raid Khan''s tomb was something that they kept to themselves.


    Khan gave a small smile as he moved towards one corpse. He subconsciously pointed his finger towards the body, finding out that nothing had happened, Khan could only give a bitter smile. He tried melting the body with his Qi, but since his dantian had withered, and his Divine Emperor Qi all spent, he had nothing to use to melt them.


    Next, Khan moved towards the unconscious Elder Gabica and Lily. His muscles furiously twitching as he carried the two towards an elevated circle where the Infinity Coffin stood and laid them inside the Asura Slaughter Formation.


    He branded the two with his blood so that they wouldn''t be attacked by the live formations in the area.


    After he had done all of this, Khan''s eyes closed, and with a loud bang, he fell unconscious, his condition unknown.


    An unknown amount of time had passed, feeling a warm pair of hands on his body, Khan''s eyes slowly opened.


    Before him, was a familiar face that expressed genuine worry. With an aquamarine hair and black eyes that sparkled like a gem, although her countenance was covered by dirt, a person could still conclude that she was a real beauty.


    Khan moved his upper body up, A small cry of relief came from Lily as she spoke.


    "You''re awake!"


    A pair of hands hugged Khan''s body as he felt a familiar warmth that he once felt several hundreds of years ago. Khan who was still in the arms of Lily, slowly shook his head, his emotions scattering to the wind along with Lily releasing her grip on Khan.


    Khan looked towards Lily who was now fidgeting, her eyes darted around the area, her head hung low, as she didn''t dare to look straight at Khan.


    "Hmm?" Khan gave a questioning gaze towards Lily as he titled his head in confusion.


    Lily took a deep breath, as she spoke in a voice that seemed to dissipate in the air.


    "Thanks for helping us..."


    However, how could it escape Khan''s perception, although he was now crippled, his trained senses still helped him know about what Lily had said.


    "Don''t be so awkward, it was nothing." Khan gave a small smile and rubbed his hand on Lily''s head, making the maiden''s countenance as red as a tomato. A pink and dreamy atmosphere that was clearly out of place was forming between the two.


    But before they were about to indulge in their own world, a small dry cough interrupted the two as their bodies jolted, Khan swiftly retracted his hand and turned towards the source of the voice as if nothing had happened.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    There, he found Elder Gabica, his countenance pale, and his eyes had a yellowish tint in it, paired with his yellowish white hair, he looked like a candle struggling to survive through the passing wind.


    "Who are you?" Elder Gabica spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Grandpa!" Lily spoke in protest.


    "Quiet, Lily!" Elder Gabica rebuked.


    "Who are you? and what is this place?" Seeing that Khan''s eyes towards him weren''t filled with ill-intent. He spoke in a more gentle manner as he asked.


    Numerous scenarios were simulated inside Khan''s mind as he thought about his response, however, within a fraction of a second, he still decided to reveal his true name, since Elder Gabica and Lily was his benefactor, he didn''t hesitate to tell the truth.


    "My name is Khan Paradyne, and this is where the Divine Talisman Sect once stood." His voice had a tinge of sorrow as he spoke.


    His eyebrows frowned when he noticed that Elder Gabica and Lily''s countenance became filled with surprise.


    "Paradyne?! Your surname is Paradyne?!" Even the already hoarse-voiced Elder Gabica couldn''t help but shout. But afterward, he violently coughed, prompting Lily to help her grandfather.


    "Hmm? Yes, my surname is Paradyne, is there something wrong?" Khan spoke in an uncertain tone.


    "Is there something wrong you say? Are you kidding me?! You don''t know anything about your origins?!" Elder Gabica spoke in a swift and furious tone. Elder Gabica''s eyes became filled with rage, amidst Lily''s worried gaze, he took a deep breath and said.


    "We''re leaving! Although I owe you my life, I don''t want to get involved with a Paradyne!" He dragged his aged body towards a stack of rocks that was clearly just built.


    "Grandpa! Wait! Even if Khan is from the Paradyne family, that does not mean that he has any direct connection towards them! Maybe, Khan is... Khan is..." Lily tried to convince her grandfather, but when she spoke the last part of her sentence, her tone became uncertain until she became unable to say what she wanted to express.


    "Khan is what?" Elder Gabica turned towards his granddaughter who didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "Erm... I-I just want you to at least listen to his story..." Lily spoke in a low, but pleading voice.


    Witnessing this, Elder Gabica''s countenance softened. He momentarily closed his eyes, when he opened it once more. The previous Elder Gabica that Khan witnessed at the Divine Pills Sect was nowhere to be seen.


    Instead, a steadfast expression filled his visage, his eyes sparkled like gems, similar to Lily, and was filled with determination.


    "What is your relationship with the Paradyne family?" Elder Gabica asked, his face, frosty.


    Khan looked towards the pair who was also looking at him with profound gazes, particularly, Lily who looked at him with an expectant gaze. Khan gave a small smile, as he gave a fake identity without any loopholes in it.


    Khan told them that he was half a part of the Paradyne family. His mother a normal villager in a remote area that was ravaged by bandits. As he spoke about his village, Khan''s eyes became misty, and his tone became filled with bitterness and endless sorrow.


    He recounted his ''journey'' starting from when the bandits had attacked his village and that he was the only one survivor. When Elder Gabica asked for the name of his village, Khan said that it did not matter, for his village was no more.


    Lily''s eyes looked misty, as Khan recounted his ''painful experiences'' she would turn around with his back faced towards Khan and used her hand to wipe something on her face, along with low sniffing sounds that didn''t escape Khan''s perception, Lily would then turn back and listen with patience.


    Khan then spoke about how he found this ruins, and that he accidentally dripped his blood on the formations here because he was injured, resulting in it becoming his. Although it sounded preposterous to those who had the mind to think, Elder Gabica and Lily didn''t refute anything about what he had said, except the times where he had something to ask.


    He also emphasized that he was thrown out of the Paradyne family when he went there to pay his respects to his ancestors. When he spoke about this, He could feel the rage bubbling within Elder Gabica and Lily''s figure.


    Khan ended the story about his ''life'' with tears forming on his eyelids, he copied Lily''s movements and turned his back towards the two. He ''wiped'' his ''tears'' as he turned back and gave a tired and bitter smile.


    Elder Gabica went beside him and patted his shoulder. Lily didn''t pat his shoulder but stared at him with a sympathy filled gaze. Now, it was their turn to speak about their hatred towards the Paradyne family.


    As Khan listened towards the two he discovered that the current Paradyne''s standing in the cultivation world was at the peak. They were the overlord of the entire cultivation world, however, instead of helping those in need with their power. They would frequently abuse their standing as a member of the Paradyne family, raping young women, stealing, and even killing was okay, for as long as you were a member of the Paradyne family, or has a connection to the Paradyne family.


    When Khan heard all of this, veins bobbed on his temples, as he gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists hard. The Paradyne Family whom he had fostered to return kindness with kindness and hatred with hatred was now a tumor of the entire world. Just what did happen when I was asleep?


    However, to the eyes of the two, Khan''s current expression became an expression of utmost resentment to the family that had abandoned him.


    "It''s okay, Khan. Someday, someone will definitely avenge us." Elder Gabica consoled him. With Lily nodding in tow.


    Khan could only give a bitter smile in regards to this misunderstanding. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if they knew that Khan was the first patriarch of the Paradyne Family.


    The atmosphere between the three became solemn, the other two had a determined, and fierce expression, while only Khan had an atmosphere that was clearly out of place as he awkwardly gave a ''solemn'' look.


    However, this did not last long. For a low growl as if it came from a monster in the depths of the abyss had resounded.


    "Grrr..."


    Khan''s eyes darted, yet he frowned, for the formations around the sect wasn''t triggered, clearly, there were no invaders. If so, where did that growl come from?


    Khan looked towards Lily whose head had hung low, her face became red with shame as she clutched her stomach, trying to prevent the growling voice from coming out.


    "I see..." Khan gave a small comment of realization, prompting the maiden to blush even more. Elder Gabica could only smile at the sight of his daughter being embarrassed.


    "Now that I think about it, I also feel hungry..." Khan gave a small smile as he moved. His upper body still aching in pain. He endured it as he walked towards the stack of rocks which covered a hole to the outside world.


    "Where are you going, Khan?" Elder Gabica asked.


    "I''m gonna find some food," Khan said.


    "Food? Oh, we have some food, I went outside earlier and found five rabbits." Elder Gabica gave a small smile. He, along with Lily stacked rocks together. Elder Gabica pierced the five rabbits with sturdy branches, as he manifested a fire with his Qi.


    Khan gulped a mouthful of saliva when he smelled the fragrant meat being roasted under fire. His stomach gave a small growl, which prompted Lily to laugh and Elder Gabica to smile.


    "You were teasing me earlier, but you''re also hungry, hmmph!"


    "Hahaha, come and eat some, don''t be so distant." Lily snorted as she bit on the roasted meat before her while Elder Gabica laughed with mirth as he gestured for Khan to take a seat beside them and eat.


    Witnessing this warm feeling of being at home. Khan gave a small smile. Lily stared towards Khan, dumbfounded. For the smile that Khan gave, was filled with mirth, and genuine sincerity.


    After they ate, Khan told them that he would go out. Khan walked towards the stacked rocks and moved them aside. Bright rays of sunlight struck Khan''s eyes, making them squint. Before him, was a stair that leads outside.


    Khan traced the walls beside him with his fingers, as he reached the end of his path, he could see vast amounts of trees surrounding him, the familiar scent of nature enveloping his entire being. Khan couldn''t help but squint his eyes in pleasure, savoring this feeling of being one with nature.


    Khan''s ears twitched. He looked towards the east as the sound of rumbling water became closer and closer. Khan approached, and with the final obstruction being pushed aside, there he found a waterfall.


    The crystal clear water and the rumbling sound of it gave Khan a weird sense of relief. After a moment of hesitation, Khan stripped all his clothes and leaped towards the waters with a big splash.


    There he made his body float as the impurities that stained his skin disappeared carried along with the rushing current. Khan stood up and took a good look towards his face.


    But the scene before him was something that he didn''t expect. For he didn''t see a middle-aged man, but a youth that was in the prime of his life. The youth reflected before him had fiery reddish hair and black eyes that shone like gems.


    His bronze-colored skin shone, glazed with the crystal clear water that came from nature, he looked absolutely stunning.


    ''What the hell did just happen to my body? Why did I become a teenager?!'' Khan furiously thought, but no matter how many reasons he tried. All of them sounded illogical and ridiculous.


    Khan gave a small smile of submission as he removed himself from the water and wore his clothes. However, as soon as he took a step forward. An intense feeling of crisis enveloped his entire being.


    Khan could see a huge tear in spacetime materializing before him as a decrepit old man leaped out from the black patch of spacetime. Khan could feel an enormous pressure enveloping his body. His knees subconsciously bent down, as he stealthily traced his spatial ring.


    The old man''s eyes filled with profound wisdom stared at Khan. His voice grating to the ears as he asked.


    "Are you the one who attacked my sect?"


    Khan understood, for the only sect that he had passed by was the Divine Pills Sect, that this guy must be the current Sect Leader of the Divine Pills Sect.


    "So what?" Khan didn''t deny it. For someone with higher cultivation, detecting a person''s lie was easy as pie.


    "Hmmm, interesting, you have quite the guts for admitting it so easily. Earlier, you escaped by using some kind of an artifact right?" The old man spoke with a mocking tone.


    ''Hmm? He thinks that I escaped using some kind of artifact? Does he not know the existence of talismans?'' Khan thought to himself.


    "What''s the use of talking? You''re gonna get some revenge for your despicable sect disciples right?" Khan aggressively spoke, when in a battle, never let the enemy take the initiative.


    "Oh... You''re quite strong-willed aren''t cha? I don''t know if you''re just stupid, or strong..." The old man purposely lengthened the last part of his sentence as he sent a probing Qi towards Khan.


    Of course, the Khan who didn''t have any Qi within him was unable to repel this probing.


    "Oh, you''re just stupid." After detecting Khan''s condition, the old man grew even more confident, moreover, his heart became filled with disdain. ''Hmmph! The reason why he was able to scatter the disciple''s sea of memories must''ve been the work of a cursed artifact. If I had that artifact, I could contest against those monsters.'' The old man thought as a smile crept across his face.


    His fingers slightly twitched as the space in a one-kilometer radius around them was sealed. In a sealed space, escape by teleportation was impossible.


    Khan gave a bitter smile. ''what a cunning old man! He is decisive when dealing with people, cutting off their possible routes of escape. Even the place where he is standing right now is subtly blocking my remaining escape route!''


    "Since you have such a powerful artifact within your hands, I will not make things hard for you. Just hand me that artifact and I will spare your life. " The old man spoke with a solemn tone, paired with him increasing his pressure upon Khan, it looked like his imposing aura had increased.


    But what use was imposing aura against Khan? He who had experienced innumerable amounts of Life and Death battles would not be swayed with this. Khan still stood there, with his knees slightly bent, looking at the old man with caution.


    "Oh... quite the willpower there, eh..." The old man gave a small smile, in the next second, his figure blurred appearing behind Khan. Khan reacted by furthermore bending his knees.


    The old man slapped Khan''s back with his palm, sending Khan flying backward for about several hundred meters. The old man frowned. The force that I used should not be enough to send him, flying that far.


    Of course, that wasn''t enough. What Khan did was at the last moment when the old man''s palm had just struck Khan''s back. Khan used his knees as a medium to cushion the force and direct it towards the ground, while at the same time leaping towards the entrance of the Divine Talisman Sect.


    The added force gave him enough momentum to fly that far. However, Khan knew that that small distance wasn''t enough to shake off the old man.


    However, that was enough for Khan to roll towards the underground stairs. The old man trembled in rage. He was tricked! He furiously stamped his foot on the ground as his figure blurred in hot pursuit.


    However, when he reached the first step of the stairs. An intangible wall rebounded him back to the ground.


    "Petty tricks!" The old man''s qi materialized in a fiery fire embued on his fist as he struck the invisible wall before him.


    A deep sound rumbled, followed by a miserable shriek, as the figure of the old man became like a rocket that flew backward.


    The ground shook as dust filled the air. The old man looked at his hand broken hand, and at Khan who still stood at the second step of the stairs, looking at him with a mocking gaze.


    "You bastard! Just wait until I break this artifact of yours, I will let you experience the feeling of wanting to die!" The old man''s figure once again appeared before Khan.


    But instead of punching the walls, he decided to throw his Qi towards the walls. Rumbling sounds echoed one after another. Lily and Elder Gabica, of course, had noticed this, but they did not dare to find the source, for they felt the suffocating pressure that came from the old man.


    The two admired Khan who stood before the old man as if nothing was happening. With each attack, the barrier would flicker with a crimson red glow, seeing this Khan couldn''t help but smile as he insulted the old man in his mind.


    ''Idiot!''

 Chapter 9: Divine Pills Sect[5]

    Dull sounds of rumbling earth could be heard as the wind scattered around the area, the old man''s furious figure flickered before Khan''s eyes, with each passing second, the crimson glow of the barrier became even more concentrated.


    Khan''s eyes glittered with expectation, however. In the next blink of an eye, not a trace of emotion could be seen from his visage. The old man''s maddened attack intensified.


    ''With the intensity of his attacks, this barrier could still last for a minute.'' Khan deduced in his mind. He gave a small smile before retreating, not even glancing at the old man.


    Seeing Khan''s attitude, the old man''s eyes flashed with an intense light of killing intent. ''Just you wait!'' The old man uttered in a hoarse tone, his attacks becoming even more serious.


    Elder Gabica who already detected the old man''s attack couldn''t help but feel worried about Khan, he tried going towards the source of the attacks, but the moment he approached the broken walls. His body would feel constricted as if the time around him was slowed down.


    Because of this strange phenomenon and the fear of the unknown. Elder Gabica was unable to go towards Khan and felt extreme guilt about it.


    Elder Gabica''s attention was caught by a pair of deep footsteps going towards him. Elder Gabica''s eyes flashed with caution, taking a stance, he looked towards the entrance.


    "Sup!" Khan walked out with a small smile while waving his hand towards Elder Gabica. Seeing this, Elder Gabica gave a small sigh of relief, but in the next instant, his face became grim.


    The reason was, the attacks from the outside became even more powerful. Elder Gabica''s countenance became filled with sweat, and his fingers slightly trembled.


    "Khan did they fi-"


    "Yes, they found where we are. " Interrupting Elder Gabica''s speech, Khan spoke with indifference in his tone.


    "Also, he has a deep connection to the Divine Pills Sect, I suspect that he is at least, an Elder."


    "No, that''s impossible! An Elder with that kind of power?! No- that could not be an Elder!" Elder Gabica''s eyes widened in fear, his speech became agitated as he fell down on his back.


    "Grandpa!" Lily leaped towards her grandfather. Her eyes filled with deep worry.


    "Yeah, I also think that he is not an Elder, that amount of power could only belong to the sect''s Grand Elder or he may be the current patriarch himself." Khan gave out a small smile and spoke with the same tone of indifference.


    Witnessing this, Elder Gabica couldn''t help but feel strange. Knowing that the person attacking them possesses an enormous amount of power. Why is it that I can''t detect any hint of worries within his eyes?


    Elder Gabica couldn''t fathom, the existence called Khan, at first, he thought that Khan was some kind of a country bumpkin that didn''t know anything about the outside world. But now, he was unsure of how to evaluate the existence called, Khan.


    "Don''t worry, since he wants to enter here, I will just let him enter. But if he wants to leave, he must leave his life behind!" Khan''s eyes narrowed, as a deep sound of rumbling rocks falling, followed by the sound of glasses breaking echoed behind him.


    Smoke and dust scattered in the air. The human-sized hole that connected to the outside world was nowhere to be found. Instead, what greeted the three was the bright rays of sunlight penetrating their faces, giving them the warmth that they looked for.


    "To actually last for a minute under this old man''s attack, that artifact is quite formidable isn''t it?" A tattered figure came out within the rubble, seeing the old man''s appearance, Khan couldn''t help but feel amused.


    Earlier, he had sent a command towards the formation core, so that it will explode if it were to be breached. Not knowing that, the old man suffered the full brunt of the explosion which contained a part of his power.


    Khan gave an amused smile, his eyes, clear, without any hint of emotion within it.


    "Yes, my artifact is quite formidable, however. You''re much more formidable than it. To think that you were able to destroy it within two minutes is good enough for me to consider you as my enemy."


    The old man''s eyes flashed with ferocity. His right hand formed a palm, his knees slightly bent. His entire consciousness if focused towards Khan. If Khan moved just a little, he would instantly pounce and smash him into meat paste.


    Elder Gabica''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he looked towards the old man. He swore in his heart that he had seen everyone in the ranks of at least an Elder in the sect. However, he didn''t recognize this old man that stood before them.


    There could only be one possibility. First, he was an Elder that didn''t return to the sect in the last twenty years or he was someone that held the greatest power in the entire sect.


    With this realization, Elder Gabica''s countenance became even paler. His granddaughter held tightly held his trembling hand as if sensing his current mental state.


    Lily herself was trembling with fear. Just from the aura, and the ferocious killing intent that came from the old man was enough to make her almost unable to move.


    However, the youth before her, called Khan was unaffected by the killing intent that came from the old man. Lily couldn''t help but feel admiration and also worry for Khan.


    To be able to endure this great amount of killing intent. Just what kind of atrocities did he experience?


    "Oh, interesting." The old man gave a cold smile, he admired the youth''s indifferent attitude towards the killing intent that he released. Ever since the wars around the world had ended. Everyone became complacent and seemed to have forgotten the hardships that their ancestors had endured to achieve this state of peace.


    Thanks to the modern and advanced world that the mortals had created, everyone, even cultivators stopped challenging the heavens, great sects had fallen apart one by one.


    The valiant aura that the youth''s of the past, possessed, also disappeared along with their dreams of becoming an immortal, all because of the convenience that modern technology had created.


    The old man shook his head, the emotions bothering him scattered as his eyes became as clear as the sky. His eyes when he looked towards Khan became even colder.


    ''If a youth, this formidable and an enemy of my sect grows, a calamity will soon befall my sect! I must kill him!''


    "Since you have harmed the members of the sect, I will use your life as an offering to appease their souls in heaven!" The old man''s eyes flickered, in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Khan.


    The old man''s right hand formed a palm and slapped towards Khan''s head. The power contained within his palm forcefully scattered the air as it emanated a whistling sound.


    Khan''s lips curved in a slight smile. His fingers formed a mudra as he shouted.


    "Protection of the Asura!" A bright flash of blood-red light exploded. The walls around them gleamed with the same light. The runic carvings embedded on the walls pulsated with power.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Meanwhile, the old man''s palm struck Khan''s head. However, the feedback that he felt didn''t come from him striking a human''s flesh. Instead, a sickening sound of bones cracking rang. The old man swiftly retreated.


    "Hmmph, only having that amount of power and you dare strut in here?!" Khan''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, his hands flashed in the air, forming several kinds of mudras.


    With each mudra, the light that came from the runic carvings on the walls flew upwards, forming a tangible figure of a bloodthirsty Asura.


    The old man''s right hand drooped down in a weird angle, he popped a pill in his mouth and gritted his teeth while enduring the pain. His eyes flashed with caution upon seeing the figure of a bloodthirsty Asura becoming even more tangible in each second.


    ''Damn it! Just what kind of evil artifact is he using?! At this rate, that Asura will completely form in ten seconds, I must stop him before it happens!'' The old man leaped once more, with his left hand covered in Qi he fiercely punched towards Khan.


    However, the same strange phenomenon had occurred, the power that he used to strike Khan became the power that damaged him, causing him to leap backward in retreat.


    But this time, the aura that came from the Asura went inside his body, threatening to destroy his meridians.


    "Ughhh..."


    The old man spat a mouthful of blood. He once again popped a pill in his mouth. Taking a defensive stance, he observed the enemy before him. After two futile attacks, the old man deduced that Khan was protected by some kind of strange barrier that could reflect back the attacker''s power in full.


    Knowing this, the old man couldn''t help but shudder in fear, but at the same time sigh in relief. Anywhere in the world, everyone knows that a barrier that formidable should not be able to run perpetually.


    However, for it to be able to run for this long. A power source should be present. The old man''s eyes darted around the area, apart from the runic carvings on the wall, his eyes eventually fell on the coffin behind the Khan, and the runic carvings that covered it.


    The old man''s left hand sent a wisp of his Qi towards the coffin. His target. The runic carving that seemed to be even more alive than the ones on the walls.


    Khan gave a small smile as he commended in his heart. ''As expected, this geezer is not too stupid.''


    ''However, if he thinks that he could stop my Asura Slaughter Formation just by disrupting its energy flow he would be disappointed!'' By this time, the bloodied Asura''s form was now completed.


    A wretched cry that seemed to have come from the depths of hell echoed around the area. The shrill voice actually has the power to penetrate the souls of those listening and make them submit to fear.


    However, the old man''s cultivation made him immune to this kind of deterrence. His face became ferocious, his figure flickered once more. Appearing behind Khan, he materialized his entire power on his fists as it swung downwards.


    ''Since the barrier protecting is so formidable, you should be able to instantly transfer it to protect this energy grid!''


    As the old man expected, Khan formed a mudra as the bloodied red light that enveloped his body flew towards the energy grid, protecting the energy flow of the entire formation.


    A cold smile suffused on the old man''s face, the power that he directed towards the energy grid, curved, as it flew towards Khan''s unprotected body.


    "Arghh!!" A sorrowful shriek resounded, as an incredible amount of dust flew upwards, followed by a tattered figure of an old man flying towards the wall.


    Khan''s figure could be seen with his hands stretched out in a circle. And in the middle of that circle was the bloodied barrier that could reflect any damage. Precisely, the feedback that the old man felt didn''t come from Khan''s flesh. But from the barrier that Khan concentrated in one point.


    Khan gave a small triumphant smile, as blood leaked from his lips. Although he protected his head and vitals from damage. The rest of his body suffered the full brunt attack of the old man''s concentrated power.


    It was so strong that his body that was tempered by the Divine Emperor Qi had a hard time enduring it. After that attack, he knew that his body would be unable to endure more.


    However, he still has the Asura Slaughter Formation, with it. He was confident that he could still finish this fight as a victor.


    But he was mistaken. No- he wasn''t mistaken, everything that happened was within his range of prediction. Khan''s eyes became filled with melancholy, his eyes directed at the old man who had already stood, a menacing power of fire enveloped his body.


    Despite his miserable appearance, the noble power of fire that covered him made him seem like a warrior in his prime of life. On his hand, a sword that was the embodiment of the Divine Pills Sect was there.


    Before Khan, a middle-aged man with a valiant aura could be seen smiling before him as he gave him a small shoulder pat. On the middle-aged man''s waist was the sword marked with the symbol of the Divine Pills Sect.


    "Brother Khan, how about another spar?" The favorite words of a certain middle-aged man echoed in Khan''s mind. The voice filled with mirth and hot-headedness pierced through Khan''s soul, feeling him with deep sorrow and loneliness.


    "Enough with playing games!" The old man''s fierce voice pulled away Khan''s mind from his melancholy. The old man that stood before him, didn''t look as unpleasant as he was earlier.


    "That sword... You''re the current patriarch of the Divine Pills Sect?" Khan said in a small gentle tone.


    The old man furrowed his eyebrows, as he didn''t expect the gentleness that came from Khan''s tone. He stared at the youth before him, not even bothering to give him a reply.


    The disrespectful attitude of the old man didn''t bother Khan, instead. He gave a small smile of appreciation towards the old man as he thought. ''At least a sensible disciple of that bastard still exists.''


    "What are you smiling for?!" The old man couldn''t bear the weird atmosphere anymore and leaped towards Khan, his sword came crashing down with enormous might.


    But for Khan, who had a part of his soul embued within the sword wasn''t affected by its imposing might. The force that could flatten an entire mountain disappeared, as it suddenly turned gentle and submissive as if it was afraid that the youth before him would rebuke it.


    "Wha-?!" The old man''s eyes widened in shock, the sword that was the symbol of the Divine Pills Sect actually behaved like a wronged child in front of this youth?!


    Sensing the shock on the old man''s face. Khan gave a small sigh and spoke


    "This is normal... For this sword is partly mine." Khan gestured with his hand, and the sword on the old man''s grasp shuddered in excitement as it flew toward Khan.


    The old man could only stare in shock, frozen like a statue.

 Chapter 10: Divine Pills Sect[6]

    A whistling sound tore through the air, for the sword that was the symbol of the entire Divine Pills Sect screeched in excitement as it flew towards Khan''s outstretched hand.


    "Just who... are you...?" The old man spoke in a hoarse voice, his tone enunciated, and clear. However, his widened eyes filled with horror destroyed his noble figure. The flames enveloping him scattered as his connection to the Divine Sword disappeared.


    The sword hummed in enjoyment, Khan''s eyes gleamed with the same melancholy that he had. He looked at the sword and stroked it as if it was his lover.


    "Return that sword!" The old man shouted, his eyes fierce to the extent that if looks could kill. Khan would have died a thousand times already.


    The old man''s roar returned Khan from his dreamland, he turned towards the old man, gave a small smile and said.


    "Return? Okay, catch it." Khan threw the Divine Sword towards the old man, he didn''t bother with him anymore as he turned towards the already unconscious family.


    The two wasn''t able to endure the slaughter aura that the Asura released causing them to faint due to shock.


    "Why can you call this sword? Just who are you?" The old man who experienced all kinds of problems in life couldn''t help but ask, his tone contained deep caution towards the unknown.


    Khan''s attention went to the old man. He gave a sigh before speaking.


    "I am someone that is deeply connected to your sect." Khan could only give this much information.


    "Deeply connected to the sect? If that is true, then why did you attack us?!" The old man''s eyes flashed with indignance as he shouted.


    "Attack? I was just helping you guys clean up your sect!" Khan retorted.


    "Clean up? You scattered their sea of memories! That was tantamount to giving them a death sentence! You- why didn''t you give them mercy?!" The old man''s face flushed deep red in anger and irritation.


    Khan didn''t even batter an eyelid as he replied.


    "Mercy? Why should I give it to those trashes?" Khan''s tone became cold.


    "I understand, I understand what you mean, but those Elders... those Elders are the lifeblood of the entire sect! Do you even know how hard it is to foster someone of their level?!" The old man fell down on his knee. The shock of having the Divine Sword controlled by a stranger and his inability to avenge the Elders who died made him lose his courage to fight.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Khan''s eyebrows frowned. ''Why is his mind so fragile? It looks like he hasn''t experienced that much even with his cultivation?''


    ''There could only be one reason.'' Khan thought back to the memories that he had when he first came to the Divine Pills Sect. The complacent, and arrogance that the Elders had, and the memories that he received from that man.


    ''It''s no use, everything is too jumbled. I need to arrange these memories soon.'' Khan could only sigh as he rubbed his temple, soothing his troubled mind.


    "Stand up! What are you kneeling there for? You should not grieve those pieces of trashes who only bully the weak, but fears the strong!" As he turned towards the old man. Khan couldn''t help but scold him. ''Just what the hell happened to the world?!''


    The image of a valiant and brave Sect Master that Khan imagined from the old man quickly crumbled. Sensing the troubles that would come from this. Khan facepalmed.


    The old man''s figure shuddered, his eyes flashed, and in an instant. It became as clear as water. Khan''s eyebrows lifted, his gaze became full of interest as he observed the old man.


    The old man clutched the Divine Sword, his knees slightly bent.


    "Eh? You still want to fight?" Khan spoke, his tone enunciated. His knees bending, albeit with a creaking sound.


    Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain. Khan''s hand readied a mudra. If this old man was to attack, he would instantly cancel the force by coercing the Divine Sword.


    "I want a proof! If you''re surely connected to the sect, and one that is able to control the Divine Sword at that. You should have this!" The old man reached within his chest pocket.


    He opened his palm and a small token order was there. The token looked ancient, but the words engraved within it looked alive and fierce as it displayed the name of the Divine Pills Sect.


    Below the words was a yin-yang image of a phoenix and a dragon surrounded by numerous incandescent talismans. Seeing this, Khan gave a small, sad smile.


    He focused his consciousness and traced his spatial ring. There, he searched. And amidst the huge amount of broken, archaic objects. He found a twinkling token.


    The token stood out like a jade among the rocks. Although everything around it was tainted with the jaws of time. It still looked as vigorous as ever, as it emanated the aura of a Divine Emperor.


    The token that was on the palm of the old man paled in comparison to the token that Khan had. Giving a small sigh, Khan pulled out the token, opened his palm and showed it to the old man.


    The old man stared in disbelief at the token on Khan''s palm. He had read about it in the sect''s records that only Sect Masters could read.


    Other than the token on his hand. There was another token that was higher than the Sect Master''s token, and that was the token that Khan showed him.


    It was none other than the Ancestral Grand Order!


    The old man''s knees quickly slammed down the earth, his forehead struck the earth, his imposing might withdrawn as he kowtowed and shouted.


    "Greetings, Ancestor!"

 Chapter 11: Divine Pills Sect[7]

    Seeing the old man prostrating on the ground with all of his imposing might withdrawn. Khan gave a gentle smile and spoke.


    "You need not do this again. It was a good decision of yours to do what you did. It was my fault for not revealing this in the first place."


    The old man raised his head, his eyes gleamed in respect and deep reverence, he slowly opened his lips and said.


    "Thanks for the benevolence, Ancestor."


    "It''s okay, It''s okay... You may stand up. " Khan gave an amused smile as he thought. ''To have that bastard''s descendants speak to me like as an ancestor. I''ve really bested you this time.''


    He looked towards the old man, his gaze becoming grim which made the old man shudder. "I expect that you don''t reveal my identity, yet."


    "Yes, Ancestor." The old man cupped his fists and spoke with a tone of deference.


    "For now, help me look after those two and repair all the damages that has been done here, and also. " Khan eyes moved towards the Infinity Coffin, the old man noticed it and followed Khan''s gaze.


    "Don''t touch that." Khan spoke in deep seriousness, before plopping down towards the ground.


    An unknown amount of time had passed before Khan opened his eyes. Before him, was a ceiling that was clearly lavishly decorated with gold mixed with silver. Just taking one look and one could deduce that this was the quarters of a person with high position.


    Khan stood up, his eyes inspected the room around him, and he found out that he didn''t stand inside a room, but inside a hall, and the bed of which he had just slept on was at the center of the hall.


    On the walls of the hall were numerous portraits of men. Although they were portraits, one could feel the imposing might that they had, and their eyes which contained a deep fierceness in it could scare a normal person into fainting.


    Clearly, they were the portraits of the sect''s past Sect Masters. Khan''s gaze turned towards the dual entry door, his eyes moved towards the humongous portrait of a man.


    ''Sigh... If at that time, you sealed yourself with me, we could''ve been together today. But alas, you were unable to separate yourself from the six desires and the huge responsibilities that you had.'' Khan murmured, his voice carried a deep hint of loneliness, regret and complicated emotions.


    ''Perhaps that was also one of the reasons why your sect had survived these past millenniums. Perhaps I was mistaken back then, or perhaps I was right...'' Khan shook his head, his gaze turning clear once more. He walked with great strides towards the door and walked outside.


    There he found the two figures of old men, he could recognize the one, but the other was someone that he still haven''t met.


    "Oh, this young man is your direct disciple? He looks quite valiant. He really is a dragon among snakes." The old man beside the Sect Master laughed as he complimented Khan.


    The Sect Master gave wryly smile and coughed before speaking. "What are you doing? Introduce yourself to the Grand Elder."


    Khan gave a small smile towards the Sect Master and praised him in his heart. ''As expected he really is cunning.'' Recognizing that his momentary delay in movements could''ve been interpreted as being rude. Khan immediately cupped his hands and bowed.


    "This one''s name is Khan Liverto, may I have the opportunity to learn, Elder''s name?" Khan spoke with deep respect, without any signs of anxiousness.


    "Young man, I''m called Ceres, the sect''s Grand Elder. " Grand Elder Ceres'' eyes squinted in delight as he introduced himself.


    The Sect Master could only sigh in his heart. Making an Ancestor speak with great respect towards a mere Grand Elder. I hope he won''t take this out on me. He himself didn''t notice that a great amount of sweat was already forming on his back.


    Noticing the Sect Master''s awkward smile. Grand Elder Ceres seemed to have received a signal as he bowed and excused himself. With this, the Sect Master sighed in relief, checked that no one was looking around and kneeled.


    "I am deeply sorry for the impudence, Ancestor. It''s just that, I don''t have any means to explain myself towards the Grand Elder other than claiming you as my direct disciple."


    "Don''t bother yourself with it, Sect Master. You had no choice about it." Seeing the old man''s attitude towards him. Khan gave an amused smile as he thought.


    ''Having that bastard''s descendants kneel to me and calling me an Ancestor. I really bested you this time.''


    "Thanks for the magnanimity, Ancestor. " The old man spoke before standing up.


    After this, Khan asked the Sect Master about the whereabouts of Lily and Elder Gabica before sending the Sect Master off. Apparently, the sect was still busy and desperate about finding the person who attacked them. Hearing about this, Khan could only give a wry smile as he proceeded towards the two.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Because Elder Gabica had the highest cultivation among the three. He had long ago woken up. He had expected to wake up inside an underground dungeon while being tortured and having his soul tormented. However, what startled him more was the scene of him waking up inside an immensely luxurious room, with a bed so soft that it threatened to melt on his body.


    ''Just where the hell I am? Where''s that youngster.'' He examined the room around him and found that he was at the center of a hall. With the bed, they were on at the center.


    His eyes moved towards his granddaughter, and his hands inspected her wrists.


    ''Th-This...'' He was shocked to find out that all of his granddaughter''s injuries was completely healed without a trace. Because of this, he inspected his body and found that all of his injuries was also healed.


    ''Just what is going on?'' Elder Gabica stood up, and he moved towards the huge dual entry door. But before he could approach it. His footsteps halted, as a creaking sound echoed. Revealing the figure of a youth with fiery reddish hair and eyes that shone like gems.


    "Khan!" Elder Gabica''s gaze contained a deep questioning intent.


    Khan smiled and moved inside the hall, after closing the door. He turned towards the Elder and said.


    "Sup!"


    "Don''t sup me! What''s happening here?" The Elder retorted, at that time. He had expected all of them to die. But upon waking up. He was inside a great hall and had all of his injuries healed. Who would believe such absurdity?


    "Calm down, calm down. I''ll explain everything." Khan gave an entertained smile and explained everything that happened, following the Sect Master''s plan.


    "That was actually possible? The Sect Master clearly bore a huge killing intent towards you and he spared you just like that?" Elder Gabica still couldn''t believe Khan''s bullshit and asked.


    "Well, I also couldn''t believe it. But reality speaks for itself. Since we''re alive right now, that means that the impossible just happened. " Khan nonchalantly spoke, he momentarily paused at Lily before speaking once more.


    "Take your time to heal, and ask the Sect Master for everything you need. " Khan gave a small smile and walked towards the outside, leaving the dumbfounded Elder behind.


    Khan arrived before a huge door. His hands formed into a fist and lifted. Just as he was about to knock, he heard the sound of a lock being unlocked, followed by a creaking echo of the doors opening.


    There he found the Sect Master holding the handle''s of the door, gesturing towards him to walk inside. Seeing the respectful attitude of the Sect Master, Khan felt amused. ''Just what would that bastard think if he finds out that his descendants acted so respectfully to me.''


    "Sect Master, I have something to ask of you." The two had already walked inside and was seating before a table.


    "Yes, Ancestor." The Sect Master replied.


    "Give me an ink and a feather pen, and a silken paper," Khan asked.


    The Sect Master frowned, ink and feather pen?


    "What''s the matter?" Upon seeing the Sect Master''s frown, Khan asked.


    "Ummm... Ancestor, I don''t have those, but I have something that functions the same as an ink and feather pen." The Sect Master pulled a paper and a ballpen from his spatial ring and gave it to Khan.


    ''Hmm? This functions the same as a feather pen?'' Khan gave a curious glance towards the two objects. He wielded the ballpen and tried writing at the snow-white paper.


    Upon noticing that ink came out from the tip of the ballpen. Khan gave a small sigh as he thought. ''Seems like I need to learn more about the current technology of this world.''


    Khan''s hand moved as he wrote the recipe for a pill that could nurture his withered Dantian back.


    After about ten seconds, Khan passed the paper towards the Sect Master and said.


    "Can you give me about ten batches of this herbs? and also this cauldron and those stones." Khan pointed at the paper as he spoke, however. When his eyes turned towards the Sect Master. He found out that the Sect Master looked incredulous.


    "Ermm... Ancestor... " The Sect Master''s tone became as quiet as a mosquito, prompting Khan to ask.


    "What''s the problem."


    "Mind if you tell me... about what language is this written?"


    "Eh?" Khan gave a dumbfounded cry before facepalming himself. Since he had sealed himself, of course, he wouldn''t have any knowledge about the advancements in written language. Thankfully, the spoken language was the same. But why was it that the written language had changed? He had no idea why.


    He sighed in his heart as he thought of the number of days he would waste to learn everything again.

 Chapter 12: Divine Pills Sect[8]

    A gleam of understanding flashed in the eyes of the old man. Although it was strange that Khan knew how to speak the language but couldn''t write. It was not strange enough that it aroused suspicion. For some people cultivated desperately enough that they didn''t bother about education. Because of this, the Sect Master stood up and said,.


    "Ancestor, there is a Great Library within the sect. You could go there and learn the how to write." Despite his efforts on minimizing the awkwardness, his tone still contained a deep amount of hopelessness that he could not express as he spoke.


    Khan gave an awkward smile upon witnessing the old man''s actions. He could only sigh in his heart and think that there was nothing that could be done.


    He immediately asked the old man about the location of the Great Library. Although he knew where it was, it was better to confirm if his knowledge about the Divine Pills Sect was still valid. Hence, Khan decided to have the old man escort him towards the Great Library.


    But there, he noticed his mistake. Because when he was walking with the Sect Master at his side. He noticed that the disciples of the sect kept sending him envious gazes which made the atmosphere quite awkward.


    But who was Khan? He was someone who had experienced countless vicissitudes in life. Just that amount of awkwardness wasn''t enough to shake his Daoheart.


    Donning an indifferent visage. Khan walked with balanced paces, his footsteps silent, but contained a great force within it. But to the disciples around him. His way of walking made him look like an arrogant young master.


    Especially when his arms were on his back and his head slightly inclined towards the sky, and his eyes gleaming with wisdom paired with the innate majestic air of a being who was once at the apex. He truly looked like an arrogant villain in once of those novels.


    Because of this, the gazes of the disciples around him suddenly turned sour and filled with annoyance.


    "The hell is wrong with that guy?"


    "Shhh... Can''t you see that he''s walking with the Sect Master? Who knows about his background! You can''t talk like that else he hears you!"


    "Does he think that he''s a sage? strutting around here, what a fake!"


    Even though the disciples around him spoke in whispers and deep caution. Khan whose senses were trained to the maximum could still hear what they were talking about.


    His eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch in annoyance as he looked at his own body.


    ''Is my way of walking really that weird?''


    Khan could only sigh in heart since no matter what he did. He still wasn''t able to understand the hearts of the current generation''s youth.


    After some time, the two finally arrived near a dual entry door that was at least thirty meters tall. Khan''s gazes examined the place around him and found that there were no other disciples in a fifty-meter radius.


    "Ancestor, from here on. I won''t be able to accompany you to come inside." The old man spoke in a solemn tone.


    Khan''s eyes flashed with understanding as he thought. ''So that restriction was still in place.'' However, he feigned ignorance and asked.


    "Why is it that you can''t enter? Aren''t you the Sect Master?" Khan asked in a questioning tone.


    "Yes, although I am the Sect Master, the first Sect Master had placed a restriction that only one could enter the Great Library at a time." The old man explained with patience towards the ''dumbfounded'' Khan.


    Khan nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the old man replied with a nod as he withdrew a small bronze disc from his Spatial Ring. He closed his eyes and chanted.


    "PELEPENSNAMBAWAN!" Numerous incandescent runes materialized in the air before the two. The incandescent runes pulsated with enough power that even Khan could feel a shiver down his spine.


    ''Damn, that bastard actually created such a strong barrier, and that''s just for a library?!'' Khan was too familiar about the kind of barrier that the first Sect Master had placed around the Great Library.


    The blazing runes startled and stopped pulsating. Instead, it floated before the old man and imprinted itself deeply onto the dual entry door. With a blinding flash of light, a tear in space appeared before the two.


    Upon seeing that the intended effect happened. The Sect Master was about to speak something, but Khan, more precisely. His soul was already absorbed by the spatial tear. Leaving his true body, behind.


    The Sect Master''s eyes widened in shock. His body trembled upon seeing the collapsed body of Khan. ''Could it be... He was transferred inside that?!'' The old man''s gaze turned towards the dual entry door. His thoughts, unknown.


    An unknown amount of time passed before Khan opened his eyes, and found himself in a white room. A room so white that it could overwhelm any other colors that could exist in the room.


    A faint gentle smile suffused on Khan''s face when he arrived at the white room. The reason why only one people could enter the Great Library was because, in reality. The Great Library was just a room that could only fit one person, or more precisely, one soul.


    The Great Library wasn''t something that the first Sect Master had created. It was a peerless artifact that was born from nature. And upon innumerous years of being blessed by the human race''s wisdom. It gained the capacity to access the sea of memories of the entire human race.


    However, it required something as a price. And that is the vitality of the user''s soul. But in return, it was able to acquire any information that the user could imagine, but of course. Only if they were able to pay the price.


    Khan''s eyes gleamed with anticipation. He didn''t doubt the strength of his soul. As someone who had ascended to the apex. Although his cultivation was lost, his soul has the power of a Divine Emperor.


    Khan gave a small smile and imagined the information that he needed the most. With a flash of white light, the feeling of something being siphoned out of him appeared, followed with the materialization of a jadeslip.


    Khan turned his gaze towards the jadeslip. His complexion pale. Although his soul was strong. The feeling of having his soul''s vitality being forcefully extracted was still unpleasant.


    Khan picked the jadeslip and crushed it with his palm. A vast stream of information implanted itself inside Khan''s mind. After about a quarter of an hour. Khan''s eyes snapped open. Within it, gleamed the knowledge that he had just obtained.


    The moment his consciousness returned. The familiar spatial tear once again appeared before Khan. Without further notice, it sucked him inside, as if it didn''t want Khan to stay inside the white room for any longer.


    Outside of the dual entry door. The Sect Master still stood there, his face solemn, but his eyes emanated a clear worry within it. On the ground was Khan''s true body.


    The Sect Master''s ears twitch upon noticing that Khan''s body had moved. With a snap. Khan''s eyes opened. He slowly stood up and stretched his aching body.


    ''Why the hell does he seems fine? Did he not obtain the information that he wanted?'' The Sect Master''s face had a hint of disappointment in it. For if Khan had obtained the information that he wanted, he should not look spirited, in fact. Common sense dictates that Khan should not be able to stand up after having his soul''s vitality extracted from him.


    However, the small amount of emotion that came from the Sect Master was unable to escape Khan''s notice, causing him to give an amused smile as he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I got what I wanted, and it made me want to go to the outside world even more." Upon seeing this words. Khan walked towards the outside. The Sect Master could only sigh as he followed Khan''s footsteps.


    But as the two walked on the hallway towards Khan''s quarters. He was blocked by a youth that wore a robe that indicated his position as an Inner Disciple. The youth''s chest stuck out with pride. He particularly stuck out his left chest, of which the insignia of a small fire was imprinted, but instead of only having the fire symbol imprinted. A conspicuous number was there, obviously denoting a rank.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The youth who had the number eight on his chest stood there with his left hand holding a fan. His arrogance diffusing upon the surroundings. However, upon seeing the Sect Master behind Khan. His arrogance dissipated like a wind, becoming as gentle as the summer breeze.


    "Oh, Sect Master, this disciple. Dastard greets you!" The youth bowed with a gentle smile on his face that could melt anyone that looked.


    Khan''s eyebrows twitched in response, his voice choked as if he prevented something from coming out his throat. ''What the hell are this guy''s parents thinking, naming him as Dastard?''


    "Oh, Dastard, what are you doing in here?" The Sect Master gave a smile and asked in return, prompting the two to engage in a conversation. The youth didn''t even spare Khan a glance as he displayed his great boot-licking skills towards the Sect Master.


    A trace of awkwardness could be seen within the old man''s visage, but it was quickly drowned by his acting skills in acting appropriately towards a junior. But deep in his mind, he was already imagining several ways on how to make up to the young Ancestor about this farce.


    That was because he knew the reason why Dastard came here. The young man was someone who always aimed to become his direct disciple. But because of Khan''s sudden appearance, his advance to the direct disciple position was impeded.


    After about two minutes, the two finally ended their talk with the Sect Master wanting to leave with his direct disciple. This was the moment where the blue-clothed Dastard finally looked towards Khan. Within his gaze was the blazing intent to fight.


    ''Ooooh...'' Khan felt amused, and interest towards Dastard. He gave a small smile that looked like he was returning the threat.


    The gazes of two flew towards each other and seemed to have formed sparks in the air, causing the surrounding disciples to flock and gossip.


    "Oh! The number one pampered-boy and the arrogant direct disciple is staring into each other! Are they perhaps gonna fight?"


    "Yeah, there''s a huge possibility that they will do just that since Dastard was long since aiming for the direct disciple position, but he was suddenly slapped away from the competition without a fight, isn''t that tantamount to slapping his face?"


    The disciples spoke in mumbles and whispers, hearing this, Khan felt even more amused and his threatening gaze became one with his majestic air, forcing Dastard''s momentum to a halt.


    A clicking sound echoed in the area followed by bright flashes of light. The curious Khan turned towards the source and found that it came from a black device that a female disciple held.


    "Cheese!"


    She shouted a word that Khan didn''t know in his memories followed by the same flash of light which could temporarily blind a mortal. Khan felt even more intrigued about the piece of information about the modern world that he found.


    After all, even though he had obtained a huge amount of information about the modern world. He was unable to specify his search to a time in history for he knew nothing about the outside world, and instead, had to search starting from the recorded history to the year 1980''s.


    He didn''t know the current year of the world, but he was sure that the information he had gathered was somewhat accurate thanks to the confirmation he had received by seeing the black device that the female disciple held.


    In the memories he received. The device was something that could capture images, and since the female disciple pointed it towards him. He was sure that she was capturing their image.


    "Hey, what the hell are you blanking about? You''re looking down on me?!" Upon seeing Khan''s momentary pause, Dastard couldn''t help but interrupt Khan''s soliloquy.


    "Since you''re Sect Master''s direct disciple, you should be powerful right? I, Dastard is here to ask you for a formal duel." Dastard''s eyes shone with a fierce light and an intent to fight.


    "Also! You cannot refuse, rather. I won''t allow you to refuse. Refusing is tantamount to throwing away the Sect Master''s face, and I won''t forgive such insolence!" Dastard spoke in a righteous tone, his head inclined to the skies in a manner like the sages of the olden time.


    ''Oh, Interesting, not only this kid asked me for a duel, but he also blocked away my means of retreat. By using the Sect Master''s face as a tool, he''s able to make me unable to refuse his challenge.'' Khan gave a small smile of appreciation.


    ''Good, cunning enough! Since I want to experience this current generation''s power more closely, I''ll just have fun with this kid.'' Khan thought.


    "Challenge me? Of course, Why would, I, Khan Liverto would refuse?" Khan spoke in an even more condescending tone towards Dastard, his eyes emanated the same blazing intent as what Dastard had in his eyes.


    The Sect Master who watched the two''s show on the sidelines could only wryly smile before asking the two to move towards the Inner Disciples training ground.


    Upon seeing the familiar training grounds. Khan bent his knee and traced the ground with his fingers. His eyes closed as if he was sensing something that laid on the ground.


    Almost all of the Inner Disciples within the sect had come here to watch the show between the eight ranked Inner Disciple and the direct disciple of the Sect Master.


    "Oh, so that''s the direct disciple of the Sect Master, Khan Liverto? Why does he look like a pretentious bastard? Look at him tracing the ground with his fingers, he practically looks like a clown."


    "What the hell, we didn''t come here to watch these two guys strut around like their the greatest in the world. When''s the fight going to start?"


    The Inner Disciples clamored upon witnessing the strange movements of Khan and the haughty image of Dastard folding his arms on his chest.


    Upon noticing that a riot may occur if he delayed any longer. The Sect Master finally announced the rules.


    "Attacks that may severely damage, or kill your enemy is forbidden. Use of external artifacts is also forbidden. Fight with your own strength and show us your glory!" The Sect Master howled in the skies, sending the entire grounds to a clamor.


    ''In a fight between magicians, the person who attacks first wins almost eighty percent of the time. Seeing that this guy doesn''t even have a Rune Decipherer on his body. I wonder just how he would fend my attack.'' Countless thoughts ran within Dastard''s mind as his gaze stared intently at the nonchalant Khan.


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    "Fight!"


    The signal to fight scattered the clamorous crowd into a deep silence. Tranquility descended upon the training grounds, with each spectator intently looking towards the two.


    Dastard''s wrist unfolded, a clicking sound echoed followed by a buzzing sound of runes being circulated, within his body.


    Khan, upon seeing this focused all of his concentration towards the runes that flowed on Dastard''s body. Due to the fact that he was a someone who stood in the apex of the talisman creation world, his concentration was also in the apex, enabling him to study the structure of the runes in just a fraction of second.


    ''These runes... Don''t they look like the runes that are written on every talisman?'' Khan''s eyes widened in shock, his mind couldn''t comprehend a huge possibility. The possibility that the concept of modern magic and the concept of talisman creation was intertwined.


    ''If this theory is true, the spell that is about to be cast should be a spell that could summon a fire to engulf.'' Khan''s eyes gleamed with anticipation towards the spell that Dastard was about to cast.


    "Burning Sky''s Record: Engulfed by the Fire God!" A victorious cry screamed, followed by a sudden rise in temperature. Khan''s figure became engulfed by a crimson fire.


    However, at this moment, Khan couldn''t even feel any pain. For within his mind, innumerable bombshells had already exploded. The concept of modern magic and talisman creation is actually intertwined?!


    A screeching sound exploded as the Fire God''s fury thoroughly swallowed the shocked Khan.

 Chapter 13: Divine Pills Sect[9]

    Dastard''s eyes widened in shock, that amount of power shouldn''t be able to kill him? Why is he unresponsive?


    Within the scorching flames, Khan''s figure swayed left and right. However, his eyes had a sparkle of light within it as a cold smile suffused on his face.


    The flames that Dastard had used wasn''t even enough to scratch Khan''s tempered skin, much less, hurt him.


    However, that was not the reason as to why acted like this. The true reason was, Dastard lacked something that every cultivator that should have, and that is killing intent!


    A wretched cry akin to a pig being butchered echoed around the grounds. Khan''s face became wracked with extreme torment. His hoarse voice pierced through the souls of anyone that heard it.


    The faces of the disciples witnessing this event became unsightly. The Sect Master had forbidden the use of force that could severely damage their foe, yet this Dastard actually attacked the Sect Master''s direct disciple with enough force that it made him cry like that.


    Some female disciples couldn''t bear to watch anymore and swayed their heads to the side. The gazes of the male disciples turned towards Khan became filled with pity. If the Sect Master doesn''t stop this fight, he may just die.


    But when they turned to look towards the Sect Master, they became puzzled. For the Sect Master emanated a force of indifference, as if the matter of his direct disciple dying did not matter to him.


    But little did they know that within the Sect Master''s eyes, shone an imperceptible light of anticipation.


    Within the grounds, Dastard''s forehead became filled with beads of sweat. Looking at the miserable Khan, he didn''t know where he went wrong. He was sure that the force he had used to attack Khan was only enough to incapacitate him, yet why was he shouting like he was being roasted in hellflames?


    Unfortunately for Dastard, once a runic ability was activated, it could not be canceled. Unless an external force interrupted it. With this, Dastard once again tapped on his wrist as the glow of runes flowing within his body erupted.


    His figure blurred as he rushed towards where Khan was located. Khan who was bullshitting had a small smile on his face as he looked towards the leaping Dastard, in his mind, he thought.


    ''Just as I thought.''


    At the moment where Dastard''s palm was about to reach Khan. An impossible scene happened, Khan''s figure who was supposed to be crying in pain became steady as a mountain.


    Because of this sudden change. Dastard''s mind turned blank, his mouth widened in shock as he witnessed Khan reaching out towards his palm, with his index finger.


    ''What is he...?''


    Khan''s index figure landed on the rune that materialized on Dastard''s palm. When it came into contact with Khan''s finger, a sound akin to a glass being broken echoed.


    "What the..."


    The crowd couldn''t believe the scene that occurred before them. Some even forgot to swallow what they were eating and just stared there with their mouths opened.


    The Sect Master''s eyes widened in shock. Although he had anticipated Dastard''s defeat, he didn''t think that it would be that fast. Within just a fraction of a second, Khan utilized a movement that was just too fast that even he had a hard time following it.


    Within that moment, Khan moved from his original position towards Dastard''s blindspot and struck with a chop, rendering him unfit for battle.


    On the ground, aside from his outfit that became somewhat tattered, Khan''s figure didn''t look like he just went into battle, it looked like he was just warming up.


    Khan''s eyes moved away from Dastard towards the Sect Master, hinting about something.


    The Sect Master turned towards the shocked spectators and announced.


    "Winner, Khan Liverto!"


    As the Sect Master''s voice faded amidst the cheers. He turned towards Khan, a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Khan returned the gaze with a nod, implying that he would talk about it later. In the meantime, Khan returned to his quarters to sort out the information that he received from the Great Library.


    As he expected, although the concept of cultivation still existed in this world. They lacked the drive to surmount the heavens, resulting in such a huge decline of power that they had to rely on modern technology to activate their cultivation methods for fear of being smitten by the heavens.


    Earlier, Dastard used a technique that was depicted by the Divine Pills Sect Burning Sky Record. However, he incorporated the technique into modern technology causing it to exhibit only a tenth of its former power.


    ''What a pity...''


    He need not ask for the reason, for thanks to the Great Library, he understood it entirely. The current world was unsuitable for a person fighting against the heavens.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    For it was too peaceful. Without the stimulation of life and death battles, a cultivator would not grow towards his full potential, and he will always fail in surmounting his tribulations.


    For a person who doesn''t know the feeling of death and overcoming it. They could never go against the heavens.


    ''Sigh...''


    Khan could only emit a helpless sigh.


    Thanks to the memories that the Great Library bestowed unto him. He knew that the world became peaceful thanks to the efforts of the mortals. With their terrifying reproduction abilities, they filled the Earth with their kin and established empires upon empires throughout the entire world.


    In contrast, thanks to the law of the heavens that maintains the equilibrium of the entire world. A person that holds too much power would always be cursed of having little to no descendants.


    As he laid there on the bed, Khan stared towards the ceiling. His eyes looked towards the distant heavens beyond the walls above him and declared.


    ''No matter what, I will uncover the entire truth about what happened to my sect, and I, shall bathe them in blood.'' A smile suffused on his face, a smile that he had donned when he was fighting with his enemies.


    A smile that once showered the entire world with blood.


    After that disturbance, Khan spent the entire month sorting out the vast amount of memories that he received from the Great Library.


    Khan''s last day inside the Divine Pills Sect had arrived. Beside him was Lily and his grandfather, Elder Gabica. Thanks to Khan''s arrangements, their cultivation soared to greater heights.


    Elder Gabica''s cultivation now stood at the peak of the Organ Tempering Realm, while Lily''s cultivation was at the middle-stages of the Flesh Tempering Realm.


    The Sect Master looked towards the three with complex emotions. Especially at Khan whom he truly regarded as his direct disciple. Even though he knew that he was unqualified to become the master of someone who holds the Ancestral Grand Order.


    "Ancestor, are you sure that you''re going towards the city of mortals? You could just live here and continue with your cultivation. I promise that you will have enough resources to consume." The Sect Master bowed and spoke with deep reverence.


    Elder Gabica and Lily''s figure shook, they turned towards Khan in shock. Isn''t it the other way around? Why is the Sect Master acting so respectful towards Khan?


    Noticing the two''s suspicion. He could only shrug his shoulder, feigning his ignorance as he replied towards the Sect Master.


    "To cultivate against the heavens is to experience the enormous amount of vicissitudes in life. I shall live there for a while and experience the current world."


    The three''s expression turned blank, their gazes became filled with emotions as they turned towards Khan. Although they didn''t understand what he had just said, they felt the profoundness and the deep longing that Khan expressed through his words.


    The Sect Master could only sigh, he kept all the words that he wanted to speak within his mind and spoke.


    "Although I will not be able to follow Ancestor towards where he is going. Please receive this humble gift of mine." The Sect Master withdrew a key from his spatial ring along with a paper and passed it to Khan.


    Khan looked at the paper, a smile suffusing his lips. Thanks to the help of the Great Library and Khan''s mind to understand intricacies of the current world''s language. He was now able to read and write.


    Looking towards the Sect Master. Khan clasped his fists and bowed, expressing his deep thanks towards the Sect Master. The other two followed and bowed their heads.


    Witnessing this. A faint gentle smile plastered on the Sect Master''s visage. He said no more words as he swiped his hand on the air. A buzzing sound echoed followed by the materialization of a spatial tear that threatened to swallow everything on its path.


    But upon the Sect Master''s beckoning, the force of the spatial tear became gentle. Witnessing this, Lily and Elder Gabica couldn''t help but shudder in fear due to the Sect Master''s immense power.


    As the spatial tear stabilized, the Sect Master gestured towards Khan as the latter returned a smile and spoke.


    "Let''s go together," Khan spoke in a gentle tone towards Lily. He held the young woman''s wrist upon feeling her worries and uncertainty towards the unknown. Elder Gabica witnessed this sight with complicated emotions on his face. In the end, he could only sigh.


    The three figures before the Sect Master dissipated into the spatial tear. Upon detecting the safe arrival of the three towards their destination. The once gentle image of the Sect Master turned into something that was akin to a bloodthirsty demon.


    The light in his eyes turned fierce, as a horrendous laugh pierced towards the heaven, sending everything around him into eternal fear.

 Chapter 14: Muspelheim[1]

    Somewhere inside a huge forest. A crack in the air exploded to form a spatial tear. The trees shook as dust flew towards the skies, sending the inhabitants of the forest into a panic.


    The spatial tear in the air pulsated as three red-robed figures came out of it. One was a youth with a reddish hair, while the other two had a semblance of the other.


    The three were Khan, Elder Gabica, and Lily.


    "Are you guys fine?" Khan turned towards the two and asked.


    "Yes, we can manage." The one who answered was the old man who didn''t have a trace of his previous experiences, his body had become vigorous, thanks to the nourishment that he received from the pills that the Sect Master himself had concocted.


    Nodding, Khan turned towards Lily who wore a pale countenance, since traveling through space to arrive towards a location would shake the body too much, it wasn''t strange for anyone to feel dizzy upon arriving.


    "I''m fine, I can manage." Lily gave a weak smile towards the worried Khan.


    Khan could only shake his head inwardly. Around them was a vast amount of greeneries with towering trees that dotted the skies, giving them the blessing of a cool shade.


    "It seems like the Sect Master didn''t transfer us directly into the city," Khan spoke towards the two.


    "Yes, although the Sect Master could transfer us inside, it is not recommended since the city has too many detectors, especially towards a spatial tear." Elder Gabica replied towards Khan.


    "But I know that we''re not that far away from the city." He added.


    "Eh? How do you know?" Khan asked in a puzzled voice, his curiosity intensified when he noticed that Lily gave a victorious smile.


    "Because we''ve been in that city for countless times already." Elder Gabica spoke with a smile suffused on his face.


    "Then, I hope senior can lead the way." Although Khan had countless means to locate the direction towards the city. He decided to give up and hand the reins towards the two.


    Lily''s smile intensified, her hands akimbo as she declared.


    "Okay! We will be the guide for today!"


    Khan could only return an astonished gaze towards Lily who suddenly became energetic. ''Well, it''s not like it''s bad to be energetic.'' Khan thought.


    After walking under the sun for about four hours. The group stood before a towering wall. Khan calculated that the wall was about thirty meters in height. Under the wall was a four-lane road that connected the outside towards the insides of the city.


    The group walked on the sidewalk watching the cars honking as they sped towards their destination. Khan didn''t look like he became shocked by the scene before him. That''s because the information he received included these means of transportations called cars.


    Although they looked far more luxurious from the one he saw inside his mind. They were still in the category of cars. The two walked for about fifteen minutes on the sidewalk before they reached the entrance.


    Before them, stood a uniformed man who received payments and handed over a receipt in return. It became the group''s turn in a matter of minutes. After paying the necessary fees. They finally arrived inside the City of Wisdom; Muspelheim.


    The two didn''t look like they became intoxicated by the sights before them since they had already visited this city for about several times already, the scene before them didn''t invoke any kind of strong feelings.


    In contrast, Khan stared at the skyscrapers and the trains in the sky. There were numerous roads in the sky that intersected the entire city. On the roads were several trains that moved at high speeds that Khan''s eyes could barely follow.


    Some of the roads went outside the city, while some of them stopped at sky station. ''Interesting...'' Khan muttered inside his mind. The information he received from the Great Library didn''t include these wonders before him, and so he stood there dumbfounded.


    Khan quickly regained his calm, However, it was already too late. For the people around him looked towards him like he was some kind of a country bumpkin. Looking at his outfit, he really looked like he was a beggar of some sort.


    "Hey, missus, stop your attendants from blocking the road." A middle-aged man with a lavish outfit spoke towards Lily. Although he wore a smile, his disdain couldn''t help but leak from his eyes.


    Although the robe he received from the Sect Master had a pristine condition when he wore it. Thanks to them traveling under the sun for several hours, and their outfits catching all kinds of dust and dirt, they didn''t look far from beggars.


    In contrast, only Lily''s outfit remained in its pristine condition. That was thanks to Lily utilizing her Qi to clean her outfit. As a woman, and a young one at that. She disliked being dirty and feeling the sticky sensation on her skin. Thus, she couldn''t help but cleanse her clothes with Qi.


    Lily turned her head and found that the middle-aged man had already walked towards a sky station. She puffed her cheeks in annoyance. ''How rude!'' She stomped her feet on the ground as she thought.


    Khan and Elder Gabica could only wryly smile.


    The group, withstanding the weird gazes thrown at them walked towards a sky station, after ordering the tickets they needed to arrive at their destination. They boarded the sky train.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Upon entering the sky train. A strange power manifested around the group that whenever they would pass, the crowded waves of people would automatically create a path for them to walk.


    Their faces full of desperation to not touch the three. Lily and Elder Gabica could only sigh. Although they expected this kind of treatment, they didn''t expect that it would be this extreme.


    Khan had a puzzled look on his face as he thought. ''Why do they act like this? Shouldn''t they be more civilized and polite?'' The information about the people who lived in the modern world in his mind didn''t match the reality that he experienced today.


    Khan had a premonition and looked towards a huge screen that fitted at the center of the train. Upon noticing the date and time, he facepalmed and groaned.


    The screen displayed. April 17, 2090.


    ''The information I received has a time difference of a century?! This still makes me a country bumpkin!'' Khan could only sigh upon realizing that he still didn''t know anything about the modern world.


    The group finally arrived before a huge mansion. Although they expected that the dwelling that the Sect Master would give to his direct disciple would be luxurious. They didn''t expect that it would be this luxurious.


    The mansion before them stood in a vast amount of land that was about three hectares in height and width. For a city of commerce, it was considered to be extremely big. With this amount of land. Khan could use this to create a mini-sect.


    Khan nodded in satisfaction while the two had their mouths opened in shock. ''Isn''t this too luxurious even for a direct disciple?'' The two could only think.


    With a key in his hand. Khan approached the gates of the mansion, but before he could even draw near. He was stopped by a loud shout that rang from the side.


    "Stop! Entrance to that area is not allowed!" A uniformed man shouted, his voice filled with power and a threatening aura enveloped his body. His right hand on his left wrist.


    Khan looked at the man''s wrist and found that he had something that Dastard called, Rune Decipherer. He smiled, ignoring the man''s warnings, he walked at an, even more, faster pace towards the gates.


    "You forced me!" The uniformed man shouted. Lily and Elder Gabica bent their knees, ready to pounce towards the man if he acted strangely. Khan directed his gaze towards the two and signaled that they let the man attack him.


    The two threw a questioning gaze towards Khan, but they decided to withdraw in the end. All of these took time to write in words but happened in an instant. The uniformed man tapped on his wrist with his right hand as a flow of runes manifested and enveloped his left palm.


    Pointing towards Khan, the uniformed man shouted. "Fireball!" A burst of flames exploded towards Khan with a screeching sound. Khan estimated that the might contained within the fireball was only enough to send a mortal man into unconsciousness.


    Because of this, Khan decided not to retaliate too much as his figure blurred and appeared behind the uniformed man.


    "Eh?" The uniformed man could only utter before he was thrown down towards the ground. Although he was still conscious, he was already seeing stars. He gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "You bastards, you will regret attacking."


    "Why should I regret?" Khan asked with a smiling face.


    "The person who owns that residence isn''t someone that you can afford to offend." He uttered in a grim tone.


    "Murana, are you okay? You bastard, get your hands off him!" A uniformed man ran towards Khan, he tapped on his wrist and sent a ball of lightning towards Khan.


    Khan only smiled and easily evaded the lightning ball. The atmosphere shook followed by a whizzing sound. Elder Gabica caught the lightning ball and dissipated it with his Qi.


    The uniformed man who attacked with the lightning ball looked dumbfounded at this sudden change of events. A mere old man could catch the lightning ball that I threw with my full force? No- he was not just an old man. He''s a real expert! He screamed in his mind before he decided to talk this through.


    "Seniors, we''re sorry to offend you. We were just doing our job to protect that mansion." The uniformed man spoke in a respectful tone.


    Seeing this, Khan thought. ''So this world still looks upon the strong?''


    "Dobart, you don''t need to do that, just call the Captain and let him handle these guys." Murana who still laid on the ground spoke with gritted teeth.


    "Shut up!" Dobart retorted. Who is he kidding? Did he not notice that the old man before the youth caught his lightning ball like a basketball and erased it like a bubble?''


    "It''s fine, and also. The reason why we approached this mansion is because we are the new owners of this house." Khan spoke with a smile on his face. He ignored the two and walked towards the gates.


    Inserting a key in the keyhole. A clicking sound echoed followed by a mechanical voice of a woman. "Key ownership confirmed; Entrance allowed."


    A whizzing sound rang as the gates parted, creating a path straight towards the mansion. The group smiled towards the two, particularly Lily who even had her tongue out, teasing the two who stood there dumbfounded.


    As the gates closed behind them. Khan''s eyes shone with a newly gained determination. To know more about this world!

 Chapter 15: Muspelheim[2]

    "He really did go all out this time." Khan sighed as he walked towards the dual entry door of the mansion. Just from decorations that surrounded the mansions alone, one could anticipate that the insides should be much more luxurious than this.


    Lily and Elder Gabica stood there dumbfounded upon witnessing the sight of the mansion up close. Khan could only shake his head. ''That old man really knows how to spend money like water, It seems like that they did not inherent the attitude of that bastard.''


    "Khan?" A curious voice echoed beside Khan, interrupting his soliloquy.


    "Why are you smiling so weirdly?" She continued, prompting Khan to cough and tell her that he was just thinking about something, at the side, Elder Gabica had a strange smile on his face as he watched the interaction of the two.


    Khan tapped on the Control Panel on the dual entry door. A mechanical sound echoed followed by an LCD lighting up. A dull voice of a woman echoed.


    "Entrance disallowed; Requesting Password."


    Khan gave a smile and pulled up the paper he received from the Sect Master, reading the words inscribed on it aloud.


    "PELEPENSNAMBAWAN" His voice drifted towards the Control Panel of which a voice of confirmation in the same tone echoed.


    "Password Confirmed, Saving Current User''s data to the database." A whizzing mechanical rang from the inside of the Control Panel, of which a small hole as big as a grain of rice came out.


    "Please draw your eyes near the Iris Scanner."


    Khan looked at the piece of device and scanned the information that he had in his mind, after finding out that he didn''t have the information about the piece of technology before him. He could only sigh and obey the instructions.


    Khan squinted his eyes as he felt the ray of the scanner pass on his eyeballs. After a moment of waiting, a confirmation came out followed by a sound of a lock being unlocked.


    "Information saved, User is granted Administration Rights, Entrance Allowed."


    The two exclaimed in admiration to the sights that appeared before them. The size of the mansion rivaled the great hall that the three had slept back at the Divine Pills Sect.


    Only Khan''s eyes didn''t show any signs of startle. What a joke! Back at those days where he stood at the apex, he could see sights that were much more breathtaking than this.


    After a while, the group decided to scatter, Lily and Elder Gabica who were quite familiar about the city decided to buy some ingredients to cook for dinner, while Khan told them that he would stay at the house.


    A creaking sound of a door being shout echoed. A glint lit up inside Khan''s eyes.


    ''As if I could stay put here!'' His figure flashed, without a sound, he reached the door and crept outside. There, Khan walked along the sidewalk, without any directions in mind. He simply decided to admire the sights in the city.


    Seeing the flow of pedestrians, the incessant shouts of hawkers and the honks of the cars around him. Khan could feel a strange sensation that came from his heart.


    He decided to follow the flow of people and walked towards where the concentration of people was high. The scents of food and the smokes of coal assaulted his nose. The fragrance tempting his senses as his stomach growled in protest.


    Khan strengthened his willpower since he didn''t have any money. He could only rely on the two who had some funds to spend. Khan could only sigh and think about his future source of income.


    Walking away, his sight became focused on a peculiar banner where the pedestrians around him seemed to avoid. Khan gave a weird smile upon reading the words written on it.


    "Come and see your dreams to fruition! No matter what they are, we can make them come true!" The words were written in a style that didn''t suit the message that it displayed, Intrigued by this, Khan decided to walk towards the alley behind the banner.


    Lily Gabica wore a smile as she walked down the sidewalk. Her heart filled with warmth upon thinking about the meals that she would cook for Khan.


    ''Since he''s the Sect Master''s direct disciple, I should try my best to cook something that fits him!'' Lily smiled, declaring her resolve to try her best.


    ''Now that I think about it, It''s my first time cooking for someone other than grandpa, and he''s a man at that...'' When her thoughts reached up to this point, her face became red and eventually reached a boiling point.


    ''Ahhh!!! What am I thinking?! Stop, Lily, stop!'' She slapped both of her cheeks with her two hands, trying to calm herself down. However, noticing the strange gazes from the pedestrians around her. She became even more embarrassed.


    Her pace increased until she reached a shop that she frequented. What greeted her inside was an amiable smile of a middle-aged woman, upon seeing her. Lily exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sister Margaret!" Lily hugged the woman who also hugged her in return. Although the two had an age gap of about twenty years. Margaret apparently hated being called an Aunt so she forced Lily to call her a sister instead. About this issue, Lily didn''t seem to mind and it became a habit of her to call her a sister.


    "Lily, you finally came back!" The middle-aged woman spoke in a gentle voice filled with excitement and mirth.


    "Yes, Sister. I came here to buy some ingredients." Lily replied with a courteous tone.


    "Ingredients? Okay, two sets, right?" Margaret walked behind the counter and pulled a suitcase, opening it with a murmur. She showed the contents to Lily and smiled.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    However, upon seeing the flushed cheeks of Lily. She gave an understanding nod, and her smile became sly.


    "Ohh... I see it seems like my Lily finally had a man, eh?" She nudged her elbows on Lily''s arm and spoke with a teasing tone.


    "No, it''s not like.. Ermm... It''s really not like that... He''s just something along the lines of...a benefactor...." Her tone became, even more, lower to the point that it became incomprehensible at the end.


    "Hohhh..." Margaret''s eyes shone with a mysterious glint, her sly smile deepened even further.


    "It''s really not like that!" Lily couldn''t take it anymore and covered her face with her hands.


    "Okay, okay. I understand, here take it. Three sets of ingredients." Margaret decided to stop cornering the poor maiden anymore and presented the ingredients.


    "Stop teasing me please, Sister..." Lily accepted the ingredients with a blushed face and retorted.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t, but still. To make you go red as a tomato like that. He must be something incredible, right? Make sure to bring him here next time!" Margaret sent off the Lily who couldn''t bring her teasing anymore and ran with swift footsteps.


    Outside, Lily clutched her boiling cheeks. Her lips glossy and her eyes gleamed with a light of anticipation. The beaded sweats on her forehead further enhanced the graceful contour of the maiden. If anyone sees Lily in this state, they would not be able to believe their eyes.


    To calm the raging waves of her heart. Lily decided to walk towards the place where she was supposed to meet her grandfather. Back at the mansion, her grandfather decided to buy some books that may help Khan in understanding the intricacies of the City of Muspelheim.


    As she slid past the flow of pedestrians with trained and graceful steps. Her eyes constricted in shock, looking towards a certain back alley in a place where the pedestrians seemed to avoid.


    There, she saw the back of Khan, walking inside the so-called ''land of dreams''. However, She knew that inside was literally a land of dreams for lascivious men. After all, that place was the one and only, red light district of the entire city!


    What did Khan go there for? For Lily, the answer was obvious. Any man who enters that land of dreams will not come out unscathed and remembering that Khan told them that he would stay inside the mansion. Lily became even more ashened.


    The seed of admiration that already started to sprout within the depths of the maiden''s heart dissipated. She turned her back and walked towards the direction of the mansion, with a sullen and lonely visage.


    Upon walking inside, Khan already noticed the atmosphere changing into pink. The lights around him emanated a deep red light imbued with a fatal temptation to any man.


    But how could he? Who once stood at the apex be affected? Khan''s facial expression remained indifferent. However, within his mind, a weird thought surfaced.


    ''Could it be that I stepped inside of some kind of a brothel?'' Khan''s eyes darted to the right. There he saw a young man with about the same age as Khan''s current body, handing over a stack of money.


    Before the young man stood a young woman who wore almost nothing on her. Exposing the pure white mountainous peaks and the curves of her succulent body.


    Because of his young body filled with an inexhaustible drive. It would be a lie if Khan said that he wasn''t tempted. However, his heart of martial arts prevented him from making drastic actions. But even so, trying to escape the clutches of temptation created a burden within his exhausted soul.


    With a pale countenance filled with sweat. Khan decided to get the fuck out of this damned place. His footsteps as swift as the wind that he disappeared before any woman could approach him.


    Walking outside the banner, Khan noticed that he sweated a lot. Paired with his pale and exhausted face. The pedestrians around him gave him a weird gaze that seemed to pierce deep within his soul.


    Walking towards the mansion at a fast pace. Khan could only curse in his mind. Arriving at the dual entry door of the mansion. Khan''s ears perked up. He could faintly hear footsteps and breathe inside the mansion.


    ''Damn, they actually arrived before me.'' Khan could shake his head and knock on the door.


    A few moments later, the same footsteps that Khan heard from the inside arrived before him. With a creaking sound, the door opened and revealed a sight that almost sent him to his grave.


    Lily''s gaze locked onto his body, her pupils emanating a dangerous light. Seeing that she didn''t speak. Khan could only gulp and decided to explain why he came outside.


    "Actually, I went outside to catch a breather, being inside such a huge mansion really takes a huge toll on you right?" Khan spouted some bullshit to hide his shameful mistakes.


    But he didn''t expect that Lily would only stand there and stare at him with a blank expression.


    "Lily?" Khan asked with a cautious tone, afraid that he might further escalate the severity of the situation.


    "I see, so you went outside to take a fresh breath? I understand. Also, the meals are ready on the table so you go on and eat without me, okay?" Lily gave a lonely smile, tears threatened to spill out from her eyelids. Upon speaking the last part of her sentence, tears already poured down her cheeks.


    "Lily, what''s wrong?" Khan asked in a questioning tone. But Lily had already moved towards her room and swiftly shut the door with a bang. Leaving Khan standing there feeling dumbfounded and wronged.


    ''Just what did I do?''

 Chapter 16: Muspelheim[3]

    The night passed without suspense, throughout the dinner, although Khan felt that the culinary skills of the current world greatly surpassed the taste of the ancient times, he could only shake his head, unable to savor the taste, thanks to the atmosphere that surrounded the group.


    Lily glared at him with a stare that didn''t allow any interruptions, Elder Gabica quietly ate with a bitter smile on his face. After the dinner time, he tried to explain to Lily but all he got was a huge bang on the door that Lily had shut.


    ''Man... No matter when, women really are hard to handle...'' Khan thought, complex emotions could be seen from his smile.


    Morning came, as Khan went towards the living room, he could hear the sounds of people conversing. He walked towards the source and found the two looking towards a huge black device.


    Displayed on the device were people laughing together and talking with silly topics. Lily sat on the couch as she laughed, and Elder Gabica sat beside her with a small smile.


    The atmosphere of the two became sweet and gentle as the wind, prompting Khan to smile as he decided that he wouldn''t disturb the two. However, he stopped in his tracks thanks to Elder Gabica calling his name.


    With an awkward smile, Khan turned, his gaze momentarily pausing at Lily who snorted and turned away in return.


    Elder Gabica noticed this and looked at Khan with a helpless gaze. ''It seems like the explaining should really be done today or else I would have countless troubles in the future.'' Khan thought in his mind.


    "Have you had breakfast, yet? We bought some soy milk and fried dough sticks." Elder Gabica gestured at the table near the couch.


    "Oh, fried dough sticks? that''s a nostalgic name, I''ll have some." Khan didn''t bother with the pleasantries and sat down.


    "By the way, where did you get the funds to buy these things?" Khan asked towards Elder Gabica while snapping a dough stick into two and dunking it on the soy milk.


    "Money? It is not a problem since I actually have a job here. Now that I think about it, are you interested in joining a University? I could make you enter through the backdoor since today is the start of the enrollment." Elder Gabica said with a small smile on his face.


    Feeling intrigued, Khan asked.


    "University? You''re a professor here?"


    "Yeah, I teach at the University of Modern Magic." Elder Gabica spoke, his face suffused with a mysterious smile.


    "Grandpa! I also want to enter the University, help me, please!" Lily turned towards her grandfather and pouted, her cheeks puffed, making her incredibly cute.


    "Now that I think about it, you said that you wouldn''t enter a University since you hate those guys who pester you all the time right? Remember that University?" Elder Gabica replied with a questioning gaze.


    "Yeah, but I have Khan so it''s okay!"


    ''Oy, when did I become a bodyguard?'' Khan retorted in his mind, but upon seeing the mirthful visage of Lily, he could only keep it to himself.


    "It seems like everything is settled. After breakfast let''s go at the University of Modern Magic." Elder Gabica spoke with a gentle smile, when he turned to Khan, his eyes made a small wink which incensed Khan to the point of incessantly sighing.


    With breakfast finished, two figures could be seen standing outside the door of the mansion. One looked like a delinquent thanks to his fiery reddish hair and the contour of his face which imposed a majestic aura towards the surroundings, while the other had an olden figure with a gentle like the breeze calming aura on his body.


    "Lily, are you finished yet? Why do you take so long when changing clothes?" Khan knocked on the door with an irritated voice, however, the same reply that he started to hear thirty minutes ago echoed.


    "I''m almost finished!"


    "That''s the thirtieth time that you said that!" Khan facepalmed.


    "Does she normally take that long when changing clothes?"


    Elder Gabica''s smile stiffened, his gaze towards Khan turned weird, turning his head away, he said.


    "Just for whom do you think is she dressing?" Elder Gabica murmured, prompting Khan to reply.


    "Hmm?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Man, you two really are weirdos..."


    After about another twenty minutes of waiting, a pair of footsteps could finally be heard approaching, with a creaking sound, the door opened and revealed a scenery which could only be described as stunning.


    Lily walked out with a smile, her upper body adorned with a clothing that emphasized her bountiful chest, although it invoked certain emotions to men, it didn''t seem to be lascivious, on her lower body there laid an aquamarine frill skirt that would flutter in response to her slight movements.


    Coupled with her fair skin and symmetric visage, she could be considered as a person that could topple kingdoms and destroy empires. However, as for Khan who had seen innumerable beauties that could even surpass Lily. The sight before him looked normal as he said.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Finally done? Let''s go." His lackluster line startled Lily who froze on her footsteps. Seeing the back of Khan her mind went blank as she stood there dumbfounded.


    Upon witnessing this, Elder Gabica could only pat her granddaughter in a quiet consolation.


    The three walked in a formation where Elder Gabica stood in the middle. Lily had her cheeks puffed while Khan walked there, appreciating the scene.


    His gaze turned towards Elder Gabica as a question surfaced in his mind.


    "Senior, since you have a job here, why did you go towards the Divine Pills Sect when the two of you are being bullied there?" Elder Gabica''s footsteps froze, along with Lily.


    Lily clutched her grandfather''s sleeves, her fingers trembling. Khan frowned, his eyes turned at Elder Gabica.


    "You can just call me by my first name, Muskan. As for the reason why..." When he spoke the latter part of his sentence, he froze, shook his head and continued.


    "You will later know why." With a lonely smile, Elder Gabica turned towards a huge skyscraper that pierced the clouds above. Khan also directed his gaze towards it.


    "That''s the University of Modern Magic."


    "Hmmm..." Khan pondered, the skyscraper didn''t really bother him. Even though it looked ridiculously tall. He had seen countless scenes which were more ridiculous than this skyscraper. What bothered him was Elder Gabica''s reply to his concern.


    ''It seems like there''s something going on between the Ancient Cultivators and these modern magicians.'' He could only keep the question in his mind as they neared the University.


    "Hey, hey... Isn''t that the one and only Physical Instructor, Muskan Gabica?" The crowd of students turned their heads towards Khan''s group. They didn''t even bother to hide the disdain in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong with them? Are students these days like this? Did they parents teach them about how to respect the elders?" Khan murmured in displeasure, however, this didn''t go unnoticed by one of the most aggressive kids as they leaped towards them and blocked their path.


    "Just what did you say, brat?!" A young man who seemed to be the leader came out and shouted, his spittle flying everywhere.


    Khan''s face distorted in disgust, he turned to look at Elder Gabica and found that the Elder had a grim face.


    "I said that you''re trash!" Khan retorted although he felt that it was beneath for him to fight with these guys, after he looked at Elder Gabica, he found that it would be necessary for the future.


    If you just stood there and let your enemies attack you, you would seem like a cowardly person. The only way to vanquish these bastards was to show them who has the bigger fist.


    "Trash? You talentless bastards are calling me trash? Looks like you really need a beating!" The young man tapped on his wrist as a flow of runes materialized on his body.


    His surrounding comrades stared in shock as they shouted. "Boss, that''s going too far! We might not get away with this!"


    "Shut up! Who would even side with these talentless bastards who only knows how to fight with their body?!" The young man turned towards his lackey and retorted.


    However, his eyes widened in shock mixed with fear when he saw that Khan disappeared like smoke from his initial position.


    "I''m here..." Khan''s murmur startled the group as they really didn''t notice when Khan arrived. Khan''s fingers formed a sword as he stabbed towards the flowing runes.


    A sound akin to glass breaking exploded, followed by a loud thud. The young man fell face down, his status unknown.


    "Wha..." His lackeys stared in shock as if they could not believe their eyes.


    The crowd who looked forward towards the show gasped. For they didn''t know the method that the young man before them stood to defeat the fallen thug.


    Even Elder Gabica and Lily gasped in surprise. Even though they were beside Khan, they only felt a gust of wind before he reappeared behind the young man.


    Khan''s eyes shone with a murderous light, he gazed towards the remaining delinquents and said. "Anyone of you guys still wants more?"


    The group scattered, the stronger ones carried their boss as they scrammed away like their lives are in the line.


    "Khan... What did you just do...?" Elder Gabica asked his tone quivering.


    "Hmm? Just a simple movement technique." Khan winked with a teasing smile.


    "No, not that, Just how did you dissipate the run-" Khan interrupted him with an shh with his finger on his lips. The two could only nod and proceed towards the University amidst their shock.


    Amidst the crowds who watched them. There stood a young woman with a reddish hair. Her lips curved into a smile as she murmured.


    "Quite interesting..."


    Her figure blurred and disappeared like a bubble, the crowd where she once stood didn''t even notice her disappearance, as if she was never there in the first place.

 Chaper 17: Muspelheim[4]

    After the short interruption, the group followed the crowd and entered the place where the enrollment procedures would be done. Elder Gabica excused himself and left the two to attend to some matters.


    "Now that I think about it, this school really is big." Khan turned his head towards the towering skyscraper.


    "Yes, the first half of the building is for the students while the latter part is for the teachers, and as for the uppermost part, no one knows who reside there." Lily enthusiastically explained towards Khan.


    The two conversed in a way where Khan asked and Lily answered. After some time, they noticed that Elder Gabica had already arrived and saw him seating down near a stall.


    Above the stall, a banner could be seen that wrote. "Know yourself, Know thy enemy, Master the body, master the mind. Muskan Gabica at your service."


    Khan almost spat a mouthful of saliva when he read the words, while Lily could only facepalm and sigh.


    "What are you guys standing there for? Go behind me, from now on, you two are the first student of mine!" Elder Gabica laughed, however, this attracted the crowd''s disdainful stares.


    Feeling the stares on him, Khan spoke and asked. "Why does it seem like these guys hate Physical Training? Do they want to die early or something?"


    Elder Gabica''s expression stiffened, while Lily pulled Khan over and explained in a small voice.


    "It''s not like they hate to train their body, but in this era where modern technology is so advanced, who among them wants to do some annoying things such as training your body when you can just inject something and gain the body that you longed for?"


    Lily''s long explanation made sense. Every people, no matter what time they lived in, all hoped for a shortcut towards their dreams. In this aspect, Khan could only shake his head and spoke.


    "Judging from what Muskan had said earlier, you guys should''ve been affiliated with this school for about several years already right? If you guys didn''t hook any student in each enrollment term, how did Elder retain his position as an Instructor?"


    Elder Gabica''s expression stiffened, even more, a strange light lit up from within his eyes, after a fierce struggle within his inner self, he decided to keep it within himself. ''No matter what, Khan will still know about it sooner or later. I''ll just let him know the truth when the time comes.''


    Lily glanced at her grandfather and found that he didn''t have any indications to explained, because of this the atmosphere between the three became strange, prompting Khan to change the topic.


    "Now that I think about it, what are the other subjects being taught at this school?" Khan asked as his eyes darted towards the other stalls where the majority of the students lined up to be enrolled.


    Particularly the subject of Modern Magic where most of the students lined up.


    "Actually, the university will teach everything, however, the students can choose what they''re going to major in, and it seems like it is Modern Magic again." Elder Gabica sighed.


    "Hmmm, the university will teach everything? Then, even if I enroll under your name, I can still learn about Modern Magic? Okay then, I''ll just stay here." Khan gave a small smile as he spoke, his eyes continuously darted around the area, scouring the banner of the other Instructor''s stalls.


    "Modern Magic."


    "Strategies."


    "Modern Science."


    "Magic Engineering."


    ...


    Half the day ended without any suspense. After processing the official documents needed for Khan and Lily to enroll. It was time for them to go home.


    As the group walked along the sidewalk, Khan seemed to have received some kind of an enlightenment and spoke.


    "Lily."


    "What?" Lily turned his head towards Khan in an annoyed manner.


    "What''s for dinner?"


    "Hmmph!" Lily snorted and crossed the pedestrian crossing at a fast pace, leaving the two dumbfounded. Elder Gabica at the side could only helplessly smile.


    "Hey, Muskan."


    "Hmm?"


    "Just what did I do?"


    "..."


    "Hey, don''t walk away tell me, just what did I do?!"


    ...


    Dinnertime came and the group ate at the dinner table, on the table, several luxurious dishes lined up together and formed an atmosphere of mirth. However, the twitching eyebrow of a young woman, the helpless smile of an olden man, and the tired expression of a young man dissipated the atmosphere that the dishes created.


    "Ermmm." A timid voice of the man who once stood at the apex echoed. Khan wryly smiled. If those friends of mine found out that I became so helpless after being scolded by a young girl, I will become a joke!


    However, for some reason, he was unable to retort towards this particular beauty, and so, He could only sit there and throw all of his indignations towards the fish on his bowl.


    Tasting it, he found that the flavor lacked something. His eyes turned towards black bottle that stood near Lily and asked in a small voice.


    "Ermmm, Lily, pass me the soy sauce."


    "Do it yourself!"


    ...


    Morning came and Khan walked towards the living room. There, as same as always, he found the two watching the morning news while eating some fried dough sticks.


    "Oh, Khan! Come, Lily bought some fried sticks for you!" Elder Gabica spoke, but in the next second, his figure froze, his eyes turned towards his granddaughter and found that she stared at him with an ambiguous gaze.


    "Hohhh, Lily brought some for me? Then it will surely be delicious." Khan spoke with a great smile on his face and walked towards the couch, he looked at Lily and found that a reddish hue formed on her cheeks.


    "Your face is red, are you in a cold or something?" Khan''s hand flew towards Lily''s forehead, but before it could land, Lily''s figure swiftly stood up and ran towards the bathroom.


    "Where are you going?" Khan asked.


    "I''m going to wash my face, you idiot!" A retort came before a huge sound of a door being slammed echoed.


    Meanwhile, Elder Gabica''s eyes focused on Khan as he thought in his mind. ''Why the hell is this kid, so dense as fuck?'' He couldn''t help but curse. If only Khan didn''t have the position as the direct disciple of the Sect Master, he would have already had a "good time" with him.


    Noticing that his inner self-leaked from his smile, he coughed and said.


    "Eat the dough sticks now, you wouldn''t want them cold."


    Khan nodded in confirmation and indulged in the glories of street foods. After the meal, Khan''s attention became focused on the black device called television before him.


    The news anchor spoke something along the lines of a job, however, this didn''t pique his interest as he didn''t know a thing about what the news anchor said.


    "Muskan."


    "Hmm?"


    "Is there something out there that can give you a huge amount of money in a short time?" Khan''s eyes turned towards Elder Gabica his eyes became filled with a curious light.


    "Hmm, something that can net a huge amount of money, and what''s more in a short amount of time? Yes, there is, but you need to have a capital and what''s more, it''s too risky."


    "Oh, risk? There should be a risk or else it wouldn''t be interesting." Khan gave a smile as he sipped on his soymilk.


    "Hmm..." The Elder pondered before continuing.


    "There''s Stone Gambling, Arcade Gambling, Casino and Virtual Reality Games." Elder Gabica''s eyes flashed as he listed the information within his mind.


    Khan contemplated. ''Among those, I am most familiar with Stone Gambling, and as for the others, I''ve heard about it in the memories that the Great Library gave, except this Virtual Reality Games.''


    "Then I''ll pick the Virtual Reality Games, how am I supposed to earn money with that?" Khan quickly decided and asked.


    "Virtual Reality? Hmm, that may be more advantageous for you since I see that you''re quite physically formidable. But are you familiar with guns?" Elder Gabica''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light as he spoke.


    "Guns? I''ve heard about it, but as for familiarity, I''ve never held one." Khan honestly spoke, a hint of disappointment shone within the Elder''s eyes of which he quickly retracted, however, this didn''t escape Khan''s perception, but he decided to not pursue the matter and continued to ask the old man about the other options.


    After about quarter of an hour of explanation, Lily who arrived two minutes after she went inside the bathroom turned towards Khan in a frown.


    "You''re gonna do some gambling?"


    "Yes, I can''t just leech off my daily expenses from the two of you, right? Eventually, I need to earn my own money." Khan spoke in a matter of a fact tone. But this caused Lily''s frown to deepen even more.


    "Okay I understand, but if you want us to give you a capital, you need to do a proper business, not some shady gambling." Lily snorted, Elder Gabica who was about to open his mouth to speak got slammed down by Lily''s stare.


    "It''s okay, it''s not like you need some capital to start gambling right?" Khan spoke with an enigmatic smile on his face. Taking a city map that Elder Gabica had on him, he went back to his room and took a bath.


    At the bathroom, Khan''s mind darted somewhere.


    "Ah!"


    Startled, Khan quickly finished his bathing time and went out of the bathroom. There he was greeted by the sight of a newly arranged bed. On the side of the bed, Lily could be seen arranging the pillows while wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Khan uttered a small cry of disbelief. Since he hurried back from the bathroom. He didn''t bother to bring his towel because he thought that the bedroom was his personal space.


    By the tone of his cry, he really didn''t expect Lily to be there and just stared at her dumbfounded.


    Lily''s eyes widened in shock, her pale white face became reddish when her eyes arrived at Khan''s lower body.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Y-y-y-you..." Lily spoke in a trembling whisper, her shoulder''s fiercely shook, her teeth clenched together.


    Seeing this, Khan broke out in a cold sweat as he started to bullshit his way out.


    "Oh, fancy meeting you here, missus! May I take the opportunity to move and take a towel? By the way, the breakfast earlier was good, where did you buy it?" Khan''s figure swiftly blurred, his movements as fluid as water as a towel appeared on his hand which covered his nether region.


    "Hmmm? What''s the problem?" Khan asked in a questioning tone.


    "P-p-p-Pervert!"


    Slap!


    A clear slap resounded in the room followed by swift deep footsteps and a door being slammed.


    Khan could only stare at the door with a blank look. He could swear a lifeblood oath that he didn''t notice her entering even with his heightened senses.


    ''Was I thinking deeply at that time?'' A question that no one could answer, surfaced in his mind.


    Now that he had some time alone, Khan''s consciousness dived towards his Spatial Ring.


    "Ughhh..."


    The scene before him, if it happened in real life. Anyone could say that it was paramount to the end of the world. Spatial Cracks filled with a suction force that could swallow everything would periodically appear.


    Cold sweat filled his back as he commanded in his mind.


    "Appear!"


    A burst of light exploded within the room followed by a cracking sound. Khan''s spatial ring finally died, returning to ashes once more.


    Before him, stood a mountain of rusted items, judging from the faint spiritual aura that enveloped them. A person with enough experienced and looked closely at it would recognize that each of them was an artifact that stood at the apex.


    Khan''s eyes darted towards a sword that stood at the top of the mountain. It looked ordinary, but it emanated a feeling of dread and bloodlust. Khan''s eyes became filled with countless emotions. Gesturing with his hand, the sword flew towards him with a humming cry of excitement.


    Looking at the sheathed sword on his hand. His eyes became filled with sadness and loneliness. The sword vibrated in assurance as if it wanted to say something along the lines of "It''s not your fault."


    However, the vibration seemed to have stirred more emotions from Khan his clutch at the sword tightened, and he spoke with a gentle tone.


    "It''s been a long time, partner." Khan gave a small melancholic smile.


    The sword vibrated once more, in turn. Khan could only give a hopeless smile. His tone becoming grim as he said.


    "You want to be unsheathed for the last time? I understand..." Khan''s eyes focused, as an indescribable majestic aura exploded within his body. He placed the sword on his left waist and his right hand on the sword''s handle.


    "!"


    "!"


    "!"


    "!"


    Several powerful figures within the city shivered in fright as they felt a sense of dread and bloodlust that they never experienced before enveloping their bodies. Their heads trembled as they looked at a certain direction in unison.


    Elder Gabica''s figure trembled, his consciousness became blank, and his body fell on the ground with a loud thud. Prompting his granddaughter to rush to his side.


    With a whistling sound and a melancholic sword cry. Khan slowly unsheathed the sword. The mountain of items on his bed shook as the remaining spiritual aura within them flew towards the sword, enabling the sword to display its might to the world once more.


    With a final movement, the sword unsheathed and a fierce bloodlust enveloped the entire city. Several powerful figures inside the city spat a mouthful of blood as they shivered uncontrollably.


    Elder Gabica''s figure could be seen writhing on the ground, furiously coughing out blood, as if he was inside a nightmare.


    "Grandpa! Wake up! Grandpa!" The young woman''s tone beside him became hysterical as she helplessly watched her grandfather thrashing on the ground. She tried touching her grandfather, but her survival instincts prevented her.


    It was as if something that could possibly end her life had enveloped her grandfather''s body. Lily could only squat and cry in anguish.


    The disturbance lasted for about half a minute. The sword unsheathed sword that shone in a crimson light dimmed down, the faint vestiges of life within it, slowly died, and within a blink of an eye, it crumbled down and dissipated to the wind, never to be seen again.


    The mountain of items on the bed also dissipated in the air after losing the faint trace of spiritual aura that they had. Leaving only three shining tokens of which Khan swiftly collected.


    After about a minute of standing in silence. Khan decided to leave the room. But he didn''t expect to see the scene of Lily helplessly crying and Elder Gabica showered with his own blood.


    His pupils constricted as he swiftly arrived at the Elder''s side and examined his pulse.


    ''That''s strange... Nothing seems to be wrong with him except the signs of something attacking his mind. Wait... This aura...''


    Khan smacked his own face.


    ''Fuck! Why didn''t I thought of that?!''


    He couldn''t help but curse. Thankfully, there would seem to be no side effects that would occur for the Elder.


    He turned towards Lily and spoke.


    "Don''t worry, he just received some kind of a mental shock and passed out," Khan spoke in the most gentle tone that he could muster.


    "Really?" Lily looked towards him with a doubtful face. However, the sight of her being covered with her own snot and her eyes being swollen thanks to her endless crying, made Khan unable to contain his laughter.


    "W-What are you laughing? I-is something funny?" Lily turned towards Khan, her worried emotions became that of suspicion as she looked at Khan who covered his mouth to prevent his laughter.


    "Nothing." Khan quickly stood up and carried the Elder to his room. Lily tailed him all the way. After placing the Elder on the bed, Lily asked once more.


    "Why are you laughing?" Lily asked.


    Khan slightly bent his knees, a small smile on his face as he pointed at a nearby mirror. Lily walked towards it and saw a scene which made her cry in indignation.


    The cry from the mansion made Khan who already passed the gates shiver. Even the two guards couldn''t help but shudder in fear. The eyes that they used to look at Khan became filled with reverence.


    ''To think that he could endure the young mistress'' scoldings.''


    ''What a god.''


    The two sincerely thought in their heart.


    ...


    Following the directions indicated at the city map that he received from the Elder. Khan arrived before an establishment or more precisely a skyscraper.


    His eyes turned towards the flow of people going inside and found that their ages ranged from ten to thirty years old. When they approached the entrance, they had some card that they showed at the guards which gave them entry.


    ''Hmmm, it seems like some kind of a card is needed to enter this place. Now, what should I do?'' Khan pondered, after about a minute or two, his eyes shone with a sly glint as he walked towards a young man.


    The young man had a jet black hair and eyes. He wore a jet black cloak even though it was sunny, which made him stand out among his peers. His age could be predicted thanks to his stature and looks.


    Although he possessed enough qualities to make every woman wet. The eyes of the crowd that gathered towards him was filled with blatant disdain, which piqued Khan''s interest even more.


    ''Hohhh...''


    Khan approached the young man with a small smile on his face. He wiped the palm of his hands together and said.


    "Young man, would you like to have a deal?"


    "Who are you?" The young man turned towards Khan, upon seeing the outfit that Khan wore, he had a frown on his face as he asked.


    "I''m someone that can help you overcome your current difficulties." Khan gave an ambiguous smile and continued.


    "Like for example... Those guys." Khan''s eyes darted towards a crowd of young men. They crossed their hands together as an air of arrogance enveloped their bodies.


    The young man''s figure shook. He was clearly shocked at how perceptive the young man before him was. However, how could he easily trust someone just because they said that they could help him?


    "None of your business." The young man snorted and started to walk away.


    The crowd of teenagers of whom Khan indicated earlier started to curse at the young man.


    "Hey, brat! Remember to return here tomorrow or else your Avatar will be ours." A teenager who seemed to be the leader shouted with a small smile on his face. He purposely shouted to attract the crowd and by the looks of it, he was successful.


    The crowd started to whisper, which made the young man shudder. He swiftly walked away, but he accidentally bumped on Khan in the process. His eyes focused at Khan for a while before snorting and continuing to walk away.


    Upon seeing that the young man had already disappeared from their view. The group of teenagers went inside the establishment.


    Khan followed lined up and followed them. However, upon seeing Khan''s outfit which looked like he came from a poor family. The guard denied him entrance. However, since Khan revealed a game pass, the guard eventually let him inside albeit with a fierce warning of not causing a ruckus.


    Khan could only chuckle as he went inside the establishment called the


    "Virtual Reality Capsule Arcade."


    Khan looked at the game pass on his hand as the face of the young man earlier flashed within his mind. Khan hated owning people favors, and so, He would first repay this favor by destroying those who bullied the young man earlier.


    From this now on, for a month, Khan had begun his journey to earn his own money, and that is, by annihilating all the noobs and arrogant young masters that he would cross paths with.


    Khan arrived near a capsule, the capsule had the same number as his game pass. However, he saw that someone scribbled on the capsule with a marker.


    ''Noob''


    ''Camping Bitch''


    ''Get rekt''


    ''Sucky sucky''


    All kinds of derogatory words could be seen written on the capsule. In fact, Khan saw a teenager in the midst of writing new words on the capsule. Khan''s eyes flashed with a solemn light.


    His hand clutched on the teenager.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with you? You''re gonna meddle in our business?" The teenager tried to shake Khan''s grip off but found that he was unable to do so.


    "Yeah, So what?" Khan emanated a dangerous light which made the teenager shudder in fear.


    "Scram!" Khan shouted, and with a swift pace, the teenager disappeared from his sight. However, when he turned towards the nearest attendant. The attendant acted like nothing out of place happened, which made Khan frown his eyebrows even deeper.


    Amidst his thinking, Khan could feel someone touching his shoulder. In a reflex, Khan slapped he hand as he leaped backward.


    "That hurts, you brat!" The teenager who looked to be their leader shouted.


    "Who are you?" Khan asked, his eyes slightly closed.


    "Who am I? You don''t know me, yet you dare to meddle in our business?" The teenager smiled in a dangerous light.


    The two locked in a standstill before the teenager broke the ice and said.


    "Wanna fight?"


    Of course, Khan accepted.


    ...


    Inside the Virtual Reality world. Khan stood there dumbfounded. ''Damn, it actually feels real!''


    However, his soliloquy was interrupted by the teenager''s mocking.


    "I don''t know why you have that brat''s game pass, But the only thing''s for sure. I''m gonna wreck you so hard."


    "Hohhh... Interesting, Let me see how you will wreck me..." Khan retorted with a mocking on his own.


    "System Notification: Super HaX0r has invited you to a life and death duel. Do you want to accept? Yes/No"


    "Yes," Khan spoke without delay.


    "You have quite the guts, because of that, I''m gonna change the settings a little bit, so I can see how you cry out in despair when you feel the utmost pain possible!"


    "System Notification: Host has changed the following settings [Pain Absorber Level 8 to 0"


    "Warning: A game without Pain Absorber will give you the most realistic perception of pain as possible. Please play with caution."


    Outside the game world, their fight on the large screen gathered a huge amount of crowd. After noticing that the teenager turned off the Pain Absorber setting, they couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    How ruthless! If they were the ones fighting inside, the moment that Pain Absorber was turned off, they would immediately resign from the match. For who wants to feel the utmost perception of pain possible inside the game world?


    The crowd''s eyes focused on the figure of the teenager''s enemy.


    "Hey isn''t that ID number familiar?"


    "Now that I think about it, that is Michael''s ID number right? Why is that kid using it?"


    "Maybe that kid is piloting Michael''s Avatar?"


    "If that''s true, then this kid should be formidable right?"


    Gossips echoed in the room, the crowd''s interest became focused on the mysterious enemy of Super HaX0r.


    Khan found himself standing inside a white room. Before him, stood a table, and on top of the table were numerous weapons. Guns, Grenade Launchers, Knives, and blades could be seen.


    Khan didn''t even take a careful glance towards the other weapons and just took a sheathed sword and flashbangs. After stuffing his virtual inventory that functioned the same as a Spatial Ring with flashbangs and mines. Khan turned to read the information about the game.


    "Last Man Standing: The game will continue until only one is left! Please be advised that physical abilities from the real world will be accurately reflected within the game."


    "Game Starts in ten seconds!"


    "5"


    "4"


    "3


    "2"


    "1"


    "START!"


    The white room before Khan dissipated into nothingness. He found himself standing before a great plain. With his senses, he found that his opponent crouched in a distance of five hundred meters directly ahead of him.


    An intense feeling of dread enveloped his body as his instincts kicked in. He leaped sidewards in a hurry as a whistling sound echoed followed by a stream of hot liquid coming out from his left cheek.


    If he didn''t immediately dodge, his head would disappear and the game would''ve ended.


    Feeling the throbbing pain on his left cheek. Khan had a surreal feeling of something being awakening inside him. A bloodthirsty light surged from his eyes, he stared ahead and withdrew a sword from his virtual inventory.


    He placed the sword on his left waist and bent his knees towards the direction of his opponent.


    "Tcch! I missed." Super HaX0r swiftly rechambered his bolt-action rifle, but just as he was about to scope. He found that his opponent had already arrived crossed a distance of four hundred meters towards him.


    "What the fuck?!" In a mere three seconds, Khan arrived before him, his eyes shone with a sly light as he murmured.


    "As if."


    Bang!


    An explosion echoed in the great plain. Khan''s body uncontrollably flew backward as his avatar''s hp meter fell into the yellow zone. Feeling the pain all over his body. Khan cried out.


    However, he didn''t cry out of pain. But of excitement.


    The feeling of being able to kill once more overwhelmed his senses as he leaped once more towards Super HaX0r.

 Chapter 18: Muspelheim[5]

    The moment Khan leaped towards Super HaX0r at the outside world, people had already crowded the television which displayed the current situation of the two. Amongst the cheering crowd, an unremarkable young man with a blonde hair stood, on his right hand, a smartphone of which he furiously tapped.


    In his eyes, a mysterious glint, his lips leaked a gentle smile, all of his attention focused on the peculiar figure of Khan''s avatar.


    "Wait, where is his gun?"


    "No, he didn''t bring any gun, he just bought a sword with him and fought."


    "Seriously? Who brings a sword in a gunfight? Is he insane?"


    The crowd exploded into murmurs when they discovered that Khan didn''t bring any guns with him, inside the game. Khan''s feet tapped on the ground, with each tap, his figure would flicker, like a ghost.


    Super HaX0r startled, regaining his calm, his wrist unfolded around him as several palm-sized mines scattered around him, holding his sniper rifle on his waist, he scoped and shot.


    An explosion rang out followed by a surge of wind, a ray of light flew towards the rushing Khan. Feeling the sense of imminent danger, he raised the sword on his right hand to block.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew as Khan tumbled backward, he stared at Super HaX0r in amazement, apparently, he didn''t expect that his weapon carried that much force.


    "So that was the power of guns? Interesting..." Khan''s face suffused an amused smile as his figure flickered once more, but this time, with even more speed.


    Super HaX0r unchambered his Karabiner 98k, however, he couldn''t help but shout in shock when he found that Khan had already disappeared, and was once again closing towards him.


    "What the hell?! He blocked that shot?" Super HaX0r snorted, switching towards his offhand, an IMI Desert Eagle, he aimed toward Khan and pressed.


    Several gunshot sounds echoed, followed by sparks that ignited the air. However, none of the bullets that he shot had scathed Khan. He still moved unhindered towards him.


    When Khan arrived within a hundred meters before Super HaX0r, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Super HaX0r''s figure shook.


    "He found the location of the mines? Impossible! I made sure to place it as discreetly as possible!" Super HaX0r thought in his mind while reloading his offhand weapon.


    "Three here, two there, and five there." Khan murmured, his figure dashed upwards, apparently, he discovered that the traps would trigger upon being stepped.


    "This idiot leaped upwards! A chance!" A malevolent smile leaked from Super HaX0r''s face, the crowd watching this scene couldn''t help but shake their heads in disappointment.


    "Even though he''s fast, once you''re in the air, you will be like sitting ducks."


    Facing the barrage of his enemies'' attack. Khan unsheathed the sword on his waist and sliced at the air. Numerous sparks flew, as Khan hacked the bullets to oblivion. However, he didn''t come out unharmed, several bullets passed by and scratched him, dealing damage to his health bar and pain.


    Super HaX0r stood there, unmoving. His eyes widened within his pupils, several emotions could be seen. Fear, shock and immense mental pressure condensed, making him dumbfounded.


    Khan arrived on the ground, touching his right cheek with his left hand, he felt a hot liquid dripping on his fingers towards his arm. Khan licked the blood on his left hand, his eyes focused on to his foe.


    For Super HaX0r this was the moment where he felt the greatest fear he had ever felt in his life. The feeling of being preyed upon by the strong.


    "J-j-just what are yo-" Before he could speak, Khan had already arrived behind him, his sword unsheathed. Super HaX0r could only see the world around him spinning before his consciousness disappeared.


    "Get wrecked..." Khan murmured a few words in the air, before sheathing his sword once again.


    [Winner: Crimson Gunner, Winner, winner, let''s have chicken for dinner!]


    The game''s winner announcement gave out a reddish luster. The crowd stood in complete silence, enough that you could hear a pin drop. Their eyes glued to the winner notification with utmost disbelief.


    "H-hey... wasn''t that a beheading...?"


    "H-he one shotted... HaX0r..."


    "What a god..."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Upon regaining their calm, the crowd exploded into cheers and cheerful banter. Although they felt bad for Super HaX0r, knowing that the tyrant inside was finally dealt with.


    An unlocking sound echoed, followed by a tattered figure emerging from a nearby game capsule, just from the looks of his pale face, one could imagine the mental pressure he had endured just from fighting Khan.


    Another similar sound rang out, with Khan coming out from a game capsule. The crowd''s gaze focused on him. Khan shrugged, he turned towards the leader of the punks.


    Being glared at, by the death god, he couldn''t help but subconsciously gulp.


    "What''s your name?" Khan coldly asked.


    "My name is Roger... Erm... Nice to meet... you?" Roger stretched his trembling hand. Khan ignored him and scanned the members of his group. The other teenagers behind him shivered, evidently. Khan''s gaze contained something that they feared.


    "All of you shall clean this game capsule. By tomorrow, I don''t want to see any remaining scribbles and markings, do you understand?" Khan spoke with a tone that didn''t let any refusal.


    The group nodded like chickens pecking rice in response. Khan turned towards Roger, pulled out a game pass and said.


    "Give this to the young man whom you bullied earlier. Compensate him and remember to be respectful." Although Roger felt puzzled, he still nodded his head and accepted the game pass.


    Khan turned his back from the crowd and walked outside. However, before he could walk away. His figure shook, harnessing the power on his legs, he leaped backward.


    There, he found a blonde haired young man who received quite a shock thanks to Khan''s sudden actions. Noticing that the young man didn''t hold any ill intent. He frowned and asked.


    "What''s your business with me?" Khan asked in a cold tone.


    The young man gave a gentle smile and withdrew a card from his chest pocket. Khan took the card and inspected it.


    Written on the surface of the card was.


    [Crimson Flower Gaming Organization; Freed Arche; Executive Producer]


    Khan looked at the young man and frowned.


    "He looks so young, yet he holds this kind of position." An amused smile leaked from his lips of which he quickly retracted.


    "May I know, Senior''s name?" The young man stretched his hands towards Khan as he asked.


    "My name is Khan Liverto." Khan returned the gesture and spoke.


    "Well, this place is quite inappropriate for a talk, may I invite you to a coffee or something along those lines?"


    Khan nodded and the two started walking towards a nearby cafe, upon receiving their orders, the two finally talked about official matters.


    "Honestly, sir Khan. The way you fought against Super HaX0r was unorthodox." The young man cut the chase and spoke.


    "Well, that''s because I''m not familiar with guns," Khan replied, his tone unfaltering.


    "Although your way of fighting was strange your keen senses and reaction time is extremely remarkable. It was the first time for me, seeing a person blocking bullets with such a small blade." The young man flattered, however, Khan knew that he really went out of control out there. It seems like in this world, blocking those projectiles with a sword seems to be strange.


    "And as such, I would like to invite you to join our Gaming Organization." The young man held a gentle smile that could swallow the entire world and bathe it with mirthfulness.


    However, the more gentle the person seems to be, the more dangerous they were. Khan''s uncountable experiences with people made him wary of such people.


    A person like the young man called Freed before him was someone who could hide their schemes deeply. Although it bothered Khan, knowing that he didn''t hold any grievances against him, Khan ignored his thoughts and asked.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for a first timer to join an Organization." Freed didn''t expect this reply and froze. After a while, he spoke in an uncertain tone.


    "First time? What do you mean?"


    "Hmm? It''s my first time playing a game." Khan spoke in a tone that didn''t try to hide any illusions and mischief, causing Freed to be dumbfounded and unable to speak.


    Sipping his coffee and coughing lightly. Freed asked once more.


    "Oh... It''s your first time playing a shooter game? That makes sense since your skill with the sword is incredible." Freed tapped on the table and spoke with a tone filled with a sudden epiphany


    ''It seems like this guy is misunderstanding something...But anyways, it''s convenient for me.'' Khan thought and nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s my first time playing a shooter game."


    "If that''s the case then that''s not a problem. Since you can just train and with your skills, I am certain that you can catch up within a month or two." Freed spoke, the smile on his face blooming even more.


    "Hmm, let me think about it." Since you can''t really slap a smiling face, and Freed''s intention didn''t seem to harm Khan''s daily life, he decided to agree and nodded in confirmation.


    "Then, May I know your contact details, so I can contact you next week about your decision?" Freed pressed on and asked.


    "Contact details?" Khan asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Yep, your phone number or telephone."


    "Hmm... I don''t have those."


    "Eh?" Freed stood in shock, after a while, he regained his calm and spoke.


    "Sorry about that, how about I''ll just give you my contact details and you''ll contact me when you''re ready to decide?"


    "That will do."


    "Okay..." Freed gleefully handed another card, but this time, with more details scribbled. After listening to Freed bragging about the Organization, he finally left satisfied.


    Meanwhile, Khan sat there with a pale face and beaded sweat on his forehead. A thought surfaced in his mind followed by a deep sigh.


    "He finally stopped talking..." Dragging his bedraggled body outside, he walked towards the direction of the mansion. But before he could walk away, several people holding a huge camera on their shoulders blocked his way.


    Flashes of light filled his vision followed by people shoving a microphone towards his asking questions, and prompting him to speak.


    Khan could only stand there in shock, as he couldn''t comprehend the current situation he was in.


    "What the actual fuck is going on here?!"


    At this day forth, Khan became a dark horse in the industry of virtual gaming.

 Chapter 19: Muspelheim[6]

    Lily Gabica hummed a tune, before her a sizzling pan with aromatic fragrance slowly cooked.


    "Lily! Come here for a second, I have a surprise!" Elder Gabica''s voice echoed from the side, Lily smiled and walked towards the Elder. However, she didn''t expect the scene that she would see.


    Displayed on the television was a familiar face of a young man with reddish hair and deep black eyes, although, in the current world standards, the young man looked like a delinquent, he had a charm that could attract the eyes of young women.


    Of course, the young man on the television was Khan.


    Seeing the shocked expression of her granddaughter, Elder Gabica wore a smirk and spoke.


    "Man, that kid really is cunning, to think that in mere several hours, he became a celebrity. Hahaha, even I don''t understand his methods.".


    Lily couldn''t even feel the shock, for, at the start, she didn''t really understand how Khan''s mind worked, she could stand there and sigh.


    "Hey, something is burning!" Elder Gabica''s nose twitched and he shouted in alarm.


    "Ah!" Lily''s figure flashed towards the kitchen in panic while Elder Gabica laughed at the sight of her granddaughter scurrying back. However, within his eyes, hints of complicated emotions could be seen.


    Near the gates of the mansion, a haggard Khan could be seen, beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he stood there with panting breaths.


    ''Damn, who knew that answering one question would lead to them asking an endless amount of questions!'' Khan indignantly thought.


    He looked around and found that the guards that always stood near the gates were not there, Khan shrugged, opened the gates on his own and walked towards the door.


    Upon entering he saw the two seated on the couch, munching on some chips. Khan frowned, although cultivators have the power to cleanse their bodies of impurities, that doesn''t mean that they should eat foods that could harm the body.


    "What''s wrong with you two? Why are you eating those junks?" Khan moved towards the living room and asked.


    "Hahaha, that''s because Lily butchered her cooking." Elder Gabica didn''t even have the intention to hide what happened and spoke, prompting Lily to puff her cheeks in indignation.


    "Hmmm..." Khan moved towards a nearby couch and sat down, taking the remote control, he changed the channel and started munching on some chips.


    "Now that I think about it, Khan, how did you suddenly become a celebrity?" Elder Gabica asked in a curious tone.


    "A celebrity? Is defeating a person in a game really that good?" Khan spoke in an indifferent tone which caused Lily to retort.


    "What''s with your tone? Don''t you know that the person you defeated earlier was a top 20 ranker? "


    "Oh, he''s that strong? Doesn''t seem to be like it, though." Lily could only facepalm in the face of Khan''s denseness.


    The television switched to a familiar scene of a great plain, on the great plain, stood two figures, one held a sword around his waist while the other prone with a rifle.


    A bang echoed with a whistling sound, the standing figure flashed to the side as a bullet trail pierced through his initial position. After a while, the standing figure moved with flashing footsteps towards the prone figure.


    Sparks flew accompanied with clashing sounds of metal against metal, the fight was fierce but didn''t last long, it ended with a swipe from the figure with bloodred eyes.


    A winner notification sound echoed, ending the silence on the great plain.


    [Winner: Crimson Gunner, Winner, winner, let''s have chicken for dinner!]


    Elder Gabica gulped a mouthful of saliva, calming his rising nerves upon witnessing the ruthless method that Khan utilized against his opponent. Lily also felt a shiver down her spine, however, her eyes shone with an emotion different from what she felt.


    "The peculiar fight of Super HaX0r being beheaded will now be analyzed by our best game analyst. Freed Arche from the Crimson Flower!"


    Khan almost choked when he saw the figure of a blonde young man.


    "Iyayaya, I can''t believe my eyes when I saw that kid''s movements, he looked like a ghost right there, do you, sir, think that he used a skill?" The host spoke a few words and asked Freed.


    "Skill? I don''t think so, and according to our information, Crimson Gunner doesn''t seem to have any movement skill aside from Sleet Steps, and those mirages don''t seem to originate from Sleet Steps." Freed promptly replied in a calm tone.


    "Then, what do you think was that?"


    "That was a pure display of physical technique and skill." Freed immediately replied, sending the host into confusion.


    Although the concept of physical abilities existed in the modern world, except those who were dedicated to the arts of body training, almost all people don''t even bother to train their bodies.


    Thanks to the huge advancement of modern technology, any illnesses could be easily cured, even cancer and HIV which the world from a hundred years ago, deemed to be incurable.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    But even though they don''t particularly train their body, that doesn''t really mean that they''re incapable, but the realm of which Freed indicated, was impossible to achieve.


    To achieve that amount of skill just from training your body, just how many years that would take? Because of the advent of Rune Decipherers, people won''t bother training themselves just for a single movement technique that they can use with the help of runes.


    "Hmm, that amount of skill is plausible with decades of training, but from the information that we gathered, the person who piloted the account seems to be a young man in his teens, and the use of Rune Decipherer in the virtual world is impossible, so that could only be achieved by the use of a skill."


    "Hmm, did the Pearl Abyssal company hid some information about this Crimson Gunner?" The host spoke, increasing the watcher''s curiosity towards this issue.


    "That''s impossible, although they value the user''s privacy, skills are something meant to be used and of course shown to the public. "


    "Well, you do have the right point there, sir. "


    "That issue aside, I''m quite interested at the young man who used the Crimson Gunner avatar at the arcade. " Freed''s eyes turned towards the camera, Khan felt a shiver down his spine as it seemed like Freed''s eyes focused on him.


    "Well, I do think that he will surely be back." With that, the segment took a break and advertisements displayed on the television. Khan stood up, apparently bored about eating chips.


    Lily didn''t bother about him anymore and switched the channels to her favorite drama while Elder Gabica slowly dozed off to dreamland. The night ended without further events.


    Morning came and after taking his breakfast, Khan moved once more, but not at the Virtual Arcade. He went to a nearby casino just several blocks before the mansion.


    Khan moved with composed steps different from those underaged that would sometimes try to sneak their way in. Because of his composure and his posture, the guards didn''t even bother to inspect him as they thought in their mind.


    "Hmmph, probably another second-generation nouveau riche, it seems like we will earn more money this time."


    Khan dusted off the formal clothes that he borrowed from the Elder, his eyes scoured the area. However, he frowned, according to this calculations, although the games here looked to be simple, the schemes that the dealers made would make it tricky to predict the outcome.


    Khan walked around and found a much simpler to predict, game. But of course, the simpler the game was, the simpler it was to manipulate.


    "Place your bets!" The dealer slammed the cup that he was shaking and screamed and the people around, slapped their chips on the table. Observing this Khan muttered. ''It seems like it''s not possible to bet without a capital.''


    There were only two selections on the table, high or low.


    The dealer then opened the cup and spoke in a deep tone. "High!"


    On the table, the dice showed the number six.


    After a few rounds, Khan finally got a grasp about the rules. If the dice revealed a number between 1-4 it would be deemed as low, the five and six would be high.


    If you won, your bet would be doubled.


    "Damn it! I just lost everything that I won this far!" A young man kneeled in regret. The young man''s chips disappeared into the dealer''s table, now he only had a hundred thousand worth of chips.


    Khan''s eyes shone, he followed the young man towards the bathroom. Nearing the door, he clutched the young man''s shoulder.


    "Huh?" The young man uttered.


    "You just lost everything you won earlier, right?"


    "Ugh... Stop reminding me about that, also, who are you?" The young man shook Khan''s hands off and asked.


    "My name is Khan Liverto, how about we have a deal?" Khan stretched his hands forward, sensing the seriousness of Khan''s gaze, the young man''s face became grim. After a moment of hesitation, he returned the gesture and asked.


    "A deal?" He asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It''s simple, I will take back everything you won, but in exchange, I want half of it."


    "Deal!" Khan didn''t even have any time to continue when the young man answered. Khan''s eyelids twitched.


    ''This young man is too trusting.'' But just as he was about to explain his plans. His instincts kicked in as a sense of imminent danger appeared. His eyes gazed at the young man whose eyes shone with a reddish glint.


    "But if you dare to lie to me... I will make sure to make you learn the consequences..."


    Regaining his composure, Khan''s face suffused a smile, in the face of this chilling killing intent. His eyes didn''t show much falter as he spoke.


    "I understand."


    ''Strange... How could this kid stay unfazed under my pressure? Is he also an expert? Well if that is true, then he has good chance to succeed.'' The young man shrugged and the two walked side by side.


    Thus, the legend of Khan becoming one of the legendary gamblers in the entire continent has begun.

 Chapter 20: Muspelheim[7]

    The dealer''s eyes shone with an imperceptible light, his gaze focused on the young man who walked towards his position. He gazes at Khan for a while before returning to his duties.


    Khan frowned, although the man tried his best to hide his emotions away, Khan got a hold of it.


    ''This young kid really is dumb, he had already thrown away tens of millions of his prior winnings, now he wants to get it again? Hmmph, not on my watch.'' The dealer thought as he shook the cup on his hand.


    Placing the cup on the table, he shouted.


    "Place your bets!"


    Khan immediately took the young man''s chip and placed it on the high bet.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The young man murmured, his tone unsettled.


    "If you wanna win just trust on me."


    The dealer''s eyes momentarily focused on Khan''s bet before scouring the other bets.


    ''Hmmph, he really doesn''t know when to quit, I''ll just make him as destitute as possible.'' An almost indiscernible light shone on the underside of the dealer''s wrist.


    Followed by an inconspicuous amount of vibration that shot towards the cup. But before it could strike the dice inside the cup, Khan threw a small amount of soul energy.


    It clashed on the undulating waves of vibration and dissipated with a sizzle. Everyone''s focus turned towards the cup. Their eyes glued to it as if waiting for a treasure to come out.


    And with a swift motion, the dice beneath the cup revealed its brilliance.


    6!


    It was a high number.


    "Woah! You won, at your first shot?! How the hell did you do that? I took about thirty times just to win one!" Khan''s eyes turned to the young man.


    Looking closely, although earlier he had suspected it. This young man really was naive. If you think about it, everyone who goes into a gambling site always has one thing in common, and that was to earn money.


    And the sole mission of every gambling site owners was of course, to siphon more money from these greedy people who think that they could earn all of their lost money at once.


    In short, each and everyone that governs a particular gambling site had their own schemes to play with their greedy guests, to make them dance on the palm of their hand.


    Khan wore a complicated smile on his face, for he learned all of these lessons the hard way.


    ''It seems like this guy''s scheme is using a vibration type technique to shift the values on the dice depending on where the customers bet.''


    ''He''s also an expert in giving the carrot and stick.'' Khan had an amused smile, his gaze picked up the chips that he had won. With that session, he earned double the capital, which was one red chip worth a hundred thousand.


    At this point in time, the dealer already had sweat dotted on his forehead. ''Did I make a wrong move? Why was I unable to move the dice? No- something, someone definitely interfered.'' His gaze scoured the customers, particularly on their wrist.


    However, just as he expected, he was unable to find anyone wearing a Rune Decipherer, but of course. To prevent cheating, everyone''s Rune Decipherer would be confiscated upon entrance.


    Calming himself down, The dealer once again shook the cup and slammed it on the table.


    "Place the bets."


    Khan moved a single chip and placed it on the low end. After confirming that everyone had placed their bets, the dealer opened the cup and revealed a number


    3!


    Khan successfully won the bet and earned another hundred thousand. The dealer didn''t even bat an eyelid as he threw a single red chip towards Khan of which the latter collected.


    ''Damn! I meant it to be high, why did become low? I think I''m just exhausted, after this I''ll take a break.''


    The young man at Khan''s side grew increasingly elated after Khan had won several more rounds, after about twenty rounds, Khan already earned twenty percent of the young man''s previous loss.


    The dealer sighed in helplessness, however, his eyes shone with a fierce light as he gazed at Khan. For amongst the customers. He was the only one who had won every single round.


    ''This kid, he must be the one interfering!'' Although he wanted to confront Khan, he understood that without sufficient evidence, he will just become a laughingstock, and so he retreated.


    "We will now have a change of dealers, a new dealer will come out after a minute." He spoke and bowed towards the dispersing customers.


    "Damn awesome, bro! How did you do that? You won every single round!" The young man''s tone was particularly loud, prompting the other customers and dealers to turn towards their direction.


    "Tccch... Would it kill you to shut your mouth? You''re attracting needless trouble." Khan looked around and found that some customers already had the light of avarice shining within their eyes, while the dealers discreetly spoke in the air.


    "Also, what''s your name? "


    "Boss, My name is Kizz! Just call me lil''bro." The young man''s eyes shone with a fawning light as he looked at Khan.


    Khan didn''t even bother with the bootlicker and looked at the arriving dealer.


    ''Hmmm... A new dealer? It seems like they detected that someone other than the dealer was manipulating the dices, and they''re thinking that it is me.'' Khan''s proof about this conjecture was simple, that''s because he kept winning every bet that he became suspicious in the eyes of the previous dealer.


    ''But without proof, they''re forced to change dealers... It seems like they''re not too dumb, but no matter what schemes they''re doing, This will be child''s play.''


    With the dealer''s return. The scattered customers once again gathered. The dealer looked to be a man on his sixties, with bright silver hair and mustache which gave him a wise impression.


    His movements fluid and several clangs would resound in each shake. Khan placed a bet on the high end and once again sent a wave of soul energy/force towards the dice.


    But upon contact with the cup, the energy he sent dissipated into nothingness.


    ''Hmm? Strange... Wait- he changed the cup?'' Khan''s eyes turned towards the cup. Earlier, the cup was a normal paper cup, but now the dealer had a metal cup.


    ''It seems like the material of the cup can dissipate soul energy. But wait, if he does that, how will he manipulate the dice?'' Khan frowned, he looked at the dealer.


    The dealer shook the dice with his two arms near the right side of his head. His eyes closed in deep focus.


    With a final movement, The dealer slammed the cup on the table and spoke.


    "Place your bets!"


    Khan placed his bet on the high end, and because he kept winning all the rounds. People became inclined to following what he chose, because of this, almost all of the customers had placed their bets on the high end. But upon opening the cup, the number that the dice revealed differed from their expectations.


    1!


    Lower end! Khan lost this round.


    "Boss? What happened? How did you lose this round? Did you lose your edge? Are you hungry or something? Are you stiff in the shoulders? Do you have some pent up stress?" Kizz circled around Khan and spoke, irritating the already frowning Khan.


    "If you''re gonna talk nonsense then get the fuck out of here." Khan scolded, of which made the young man stop.


    After the dealer swiped the table clean of chips. He once again picked the dice and shook, with the same manner and posture as earlier. Khan frowned.


    ''How does he predict the dice''s value and manipulate it into his likings?'' In the face of this peculiar method, Khan stood unfazed, his eyes shone with a keen light.


    The customers around turned quiet, and only the sound of the dice hitting the metal cup could be heard.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Each hit of the dice produced an unknown sound, Khan closed his eyes and focused all of his mindpower towards his sense of hearing.


    By the time that the dealer raised his hand in preparation for slapping the cup down. Khan''s eyes snapped open, shining with an excited light.


    ''So this old man''s secret is sound! If my conjecture is right, each side of the dice produces a sound according to their value! If so, this dice should be at the low end!''


    Clang!


    With a final clang, the cup slammed on the table followed by the old man shouting. "Place your bets!" His voice extremely loud.


    Khan slapped a chip on the higher end, of which everyone followed suit. The old man''s gaze flickered.


    "Is that your final bet?!" The old man once again shouted, prompting Khan to remove his bet from the high end and place it and the low end, once again. Everyone around him followed.


    ''What a cunning old man! He even uses his loud voice to mask the movement of the dice!''


    The dealer suffused an amused smile and opened the cup.


    4!


    Khan had won the bet, and so did everyone else.


    "You did it, boss! You took what you lost back!" Kizz cheered at the side, his face flushed with excitement.


    ''Oy, oy, where did the killing intent earlier go?'' Khan looked at Kizz with a weird gaze.


    After this, Khan had won about twenty more rounds, after the tenth round, Khan started to bet five hundred thousand worth of chips. Earning him five million in ten rounds.


    His total earning almost neared Kizz''s total loss.


    After winning the twentieth round. The dealer sighed, pressing a button under the table. He announced. "I will be taking a break and will be back in a minute, also, you two. Follow me, the boss would like to meet you."


    The old man''s gaze had a hint of pity within it. Khan frowned, for the gazes of the other customers around also had the same emotion within it. Pity, Schadenfreude, and helplessness.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "This is what happens if you take advantage of the casino. Although they let you earn some money, you should earn it in the minimum, not like that kid." They murmured in mosquito like voices.


    "It would be a miracle if they''re able to keep their earnings." The crowd shook their heads, although they came here to earn money, they were not desperate to earn that much, for they will be thrown by the casino, and their earnings, stolen.


    With the background of the casino''s owner, wanting to report this unfairness was tantamount to courting death.


    Although they tried their best to lower their voices, it couldn''t escape Khan''s perception. Khan''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, but within a blink of an eye, it dissipated and replaced by cold indifference.


    Kizz who had a playful attitude earlier, wore a solemn visage, their footsteps firm as they followed the old man. But to the spectators, their firm footsteps looked to be heavy, as if they were walking to their own execution site.


    After walking for a while, they arrived near a door. The old man knocked on the door with a particular rhythm, and with a creaking sound, the door opened, revealing a middle-aged man who sat on a couch attended by beauties side by side.


    "Boss, I have brought them." The middle-aged man''s eyes turned towards the two, his gaze prompting Khan and Kizz to drive their instincts to life.


    Khan slightly bent his knees while Kizz formed a finger sword with his right hand.


    Dismissing the beauties by his side, the middle-aged man who wore a simple attire of tank top and shorts stood up. He stretched his neck of which creaking sounds came out.


    "So you''re the two who kept on winning in my casino right?" The middle-aged man''s eyes shone with a bloodthirsty light, sending the temperature around the room into the lower end.


    Khan remained unfazed while Kizz gritted his teeth and withstood the pressure


    "Yes, that is us," Khan spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Hoh... Interesting..." The middle-aged man spoke and continued.


    "You must be new here, right? Judging from the way you speak, you know nothing about the workings of the underground, right?"


    "Underground? Is that some kind of an organization?" Khan spoke in a nonchalant way, causing sweat to drip down the dealer''s back and the middle-aged man''s eyebrows to frown.


    "Hahahahahahaha..." The middle-aged man threw his head backward and laughed.


    "Kid, you''re really interesting... How about I show you how the underground works?!"


    Bang!


    A fierce explosion echoed, as the middle-aged man spoke the latter half of his sentence, without a warning, he sent a punch towards Khan.


    Kizz and the dealer flew backward thanks to the shockwaves, but their eyes never left the place where Khan stood.


    As the smoke cleared up, The two''s eyes widened when they noticed that Khan had the middle-aged man''s fist clutched on the palm of his stretched hand.


    "A sneak attack, and what''s more to a young man like me, shameless." Khan scolded, but his tone remained indifferent.


    "Hahaha, shameless? In the underground, the world shameless doesn''t exist, only knowledge and power is the king!" The middle-aged man used his right hand as a wedge and spun his body around, his left leg sliced through the air, aiming at the side of Khan''s head.


    "Futile!" Khan coldly spoke as a burst of smoke once again erupted.


    The middle-aged man had thought that his attack would succeed, but the feedback he felt said otherwise. Khan once again blocked his attacks.


    Tapping on his wrist, his figure turned illusory as he reappeared several meters away from Khan. The room where they stood spanned about thirty meters in width and was wide enough to have a good fight.


    The dealer at the side also readied a stance.


    "Don''t interfere! I''ll be the one to take this kid down!" The Rune Decipherer on his wrist shone with lights as the flow of runes enveloped his body.


    "Overpower!" The middle-aged man growled, the runes circling around his body entered him and dissipated. However, his figure now shone with the light of runes.


    "Hmm... Physical enhancement? Interesting... Let''s see how much your power has increased!" Khan''s figure flashed, in an instant, he arrived behind the middle-aged man and kicked at the back of his head.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even bother to dodge, he turned around and punched at Khan''s leg.


    "A kick? I''ll just crush your leg!"


    "Khan!" Kizz at the side shouted, although he wanted to help, without his Rune Decipherer he was basically useless.


    But just as the middle-aged man''s fist neared Khan''s leg. Khan suddenly hurled his upper body forward, changing his kick to a punch. And because Khan retracted his leg, the middle-aged man''s punch struck nothing while Khan''s fist struck the back of the head.


    Bang!


    A clear sound echoed as the middle-aged man flew backward and struck the walls of the room.


    "Strong!"


    "!"


    The two, especially the dealer stood there dumbfounded. ''The boss got defeated in an exchange of fists?!'' He stood there like he couldn''t believe his eyes or the world itself.


    Rocks crumbled and the smoke settled down, revealing the tattered figure of the middle-aged man. However, despite the damage to the wall. He still stood there, unscathed, and as if nothing had happened.


    "Kid, you''re interesting, your movements are too sly and unpredictable. But that is what I want, now, let''s fight more!" The middle-aged man''s eyes shone with an excited light as his figure flickered before Khan.


    But before he could arrive, he was met with a kick and stumbled down once again.


    "Damn kid, you can even detect where I would appear? How do you do that?" He once again utilized the same movement technique and the same outcome occurred, he was met with either a kick or a fist and thrown backward.


    After about thirty exchanges, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t take it anymore and prepared a stance. With a low hum, a fiery red aura enveloped his body, the aura clearly different from the light of the runes.


    The crystal clear light of the runes and the fiery red aura perfectly mixed together, doubling the sturdiness of his body.


    "A cultivation technique!" Khan inadvertently uttered.


    "Hmm? You know about cultivation techniques? It seems like you not knowing about the rules of the underground is not true, is that right? You were teasing me earlier?"


    "What did your mother told you about teasing adults?"


    "Didn''t your mother told you about proper manners?"


    "Didn''t your parents told you that lying his bad?"


    The middle-aged man endlessly spoke.


    ''Damn why the hell is this guy similar to that Kizz? He''s a goddamned chatterbox'' Dispelling his irritation, Khan took a deep breath and took a stance.


    "Heh, although you know about cultivation techniques, the fact that you don''t use one means that you''re not a cultivator."


    "And what happens if a mortal fights a cultivator?"


    "Simple, what happens to them is that."


    "They die!"


    The middle-aged man mysteriously reappeared behind Khan, a clear sound echoed followed by Khan''s figure flying face first towards the wall.


    ''Damn, he became even faster!'' Khan coughed, although his body was tempered by the Divine Emperor Qi and innumerable tribulation lightning, without the support of Qi, he could only muster a power comparable to a middle Spirit Tempering Realm cultivator.''


    And this middle-aged man opponent of his was the strongest that he fought ever since he revived. Although he was not as strong as the Sect Master who stood at the realm of the Divine Ascendance, Khan still felt the excitement that he wanted to feel


    "Hehehe, finally a strong one showed up. Fighting with weaklings really made me rusty..." Khan stood up, his clothes tattered, clenching his fists, he bent his knees and disappeared towards the middle-aged man.


    "Stupid!" The middle-aged man spat as both his arms sent a whistling punch towards Khan''s figure. Khan''s right hand moved in a weird angle, his body moved sideways as he urged the force behind the middle-aged man''s fist to curve backward, and as a result, the force that the middle-aged man sent reflected back to him.


    "Guah!" The middle-aged man''s solar plexus caved in followed by him exhaling a huge amount of breath. However, Khan also flew backward since he was unable to control all the rampant force that the man''s punch contained.


    Khan cultivated in the way of manipulating force itself. At his peak, he was able to utilize the laws of the world itself and was able to reflect, refract, absorb, and even dissipate all kinds of forces with the exception of soul energies.


    But now, Khan could only reflect and parry the forces, he was unable to absorb or dissipate any of it.


    Licking the blood on the edge of his lips, Khan turned towards the middle-aged man.


    "Kid, what kind of technique was that?" The middle-aged man repeatedly coughed and had all kinds of openings, but Khan didn''t take advantage of it and let the middle-aged man regain his composure.


    For what he wanted was not to kill. But to experiment, experiment how strong he was if compared to the people living in the modern world.


    Khan once again took a stance, as his eyes shone with a particular thirst for battle. The middle-aged man also took a stance, and in an instant, the two locked into a fierce fight.


    The two observing the fight couldn''t even catch a glimpse of their shadows for they were moving too fast.


    With each exchange, Khan and the middle-aged man''s wore an expression that revealed their utmost excitement. Not even minding the injuries that they received, the two kept fighting and this fight, lasted a shocking two hours.


    For two hours, the two kept exchanging punches and at the end, they went down together, their condition, unknown.

 Chapter 21: Muspelheim[8]

    An unknown amount of time, Khan''s eyes opened, the sight of a blemish-free ceiling greeted him as he woke up. He stood up and found that he slept in an unfamiliar room.


    Near the bed, he saw a strange sight of a bath placed inside the room. Taking a peek, he saw that the liquid in the bath would occasionally bubble, and the fragrance of herbs permeating the air indicated that it was a medicinal bath.


    Dipping his fingers in the water, Khan smelled and almost spat his entire breakfast.


    ''What the hell? Why did its fragrance suddenly became so disgusting?'' Khan felt alarmed, the smoky fragrance of herbs that it gave off in the air differed so much from the smell of its water.


    After pondering for a while, Khan''s face suffused an amused smile and thought. ''Hmm, so it''s a mixture of poison and medicinal herbs. Although it''s too low-leveled to heal my dantian, it should be able to nourish it, and the mixture is actually precisely controlled, not even a speck is amiss.''


    Stripping down, Khan leaped in the bathtub like a turtle meeting water and moaned in pleasure. Khan''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow due to the relaxing feeling of the medicinal efficacy entering his body.


    While Khan relaxed inside his room, inside another room, and also inside the same bathtub that Khan hopped in, the figure of a middle-aged man could be seen.


    If someone who didn''t know about the current situation, they would think that the middle-aged man had a unique sexual preference, for before him stood two men, one a young man, while the other wore a formal attire for dealers.


    Clearly, the two were Kizz and the dealer.


    "Your name... Kizz was it right? The other dealers frequently talked about you, especially with how greedy you are." The middle-aged man spoke.


    Kizz stood there, his complexion looked like he was enduring something within his mind, although it could not be seen, his back had cold sweat dripping down.


    ''Calm down, calm down, calm down... Act like nothing happened, act indifferent!'' Kizz shouted in his mind while on the outside, his lips twitched as he gave a small smile and spoke.


    "Y-yes... My name is Kizz."


    The middle-aged man wore an amused smile as he glanced at the trembling Kizz.


    ''This kid, although he acts like this, I can see that within that scaredy-cat like appearance, there''s something sealed within, but it also seems like he has a dual personality disorder.''


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Do you know that kid?"


    "Eh? Ah, yes! No, I mean no! I-i just met him today... he said that he will help me take back all the money that I lost... so I asked him for help... else, father will kill me if he finds out that I..." Kizz trembled in fear, the gaze of the middle-aged man looked like the eyes of a predatory beast, seeking to hunt for its prey.


    "Hmm... I see... How about this, I think, with that kid''s constitution, he must be awake already..." He glanced at the dealer and continued. "Tell him to come here, I have something to discuss." With this, the middle-aged man closed his eyes, his face gave an indistinct smile while his right hand rubbed his left wrists.


    Inside Khan''s room, Khan had his eyes closed, feeling all the changed within his body, There, he found that no matter how much he urged the Qi in the air to condense towards his meridians, a strange repulsion would appear and scatter the condensed Qi.


    It was as if his meridians itself doesn''t want to accept the entrance of such lower quality Qi. Khan could only sigh in helplessness. Back then with a wave of his sleeve, he could gather the Qi in the entire continent towards his location, but now, he couldn''t even muster the power the assimilate the condensed Qi.


    As Khan pondered about his next actions, the door opened, followed by a familiar figure entering the room.


    "Yo!" Khan waved his hand and smiled.


    "For you to be that cheerful, you must''ve recovered already." The dealer smiled, however, within his eyes, complicated emotions could be seen.


    "What''s the matter, old man? I feel quite relaxed here so I will not be going out." Khan spoke, a cunning smile on his face.


    "Haaah... How troublesome, the boss has called for you to come to his room. I don''t know about what you will do, but I''m sure that you will regret it if you don''t go." The dealer sighed, didn''t bother about Khan anymore and walked out of the room.


    Khan slowly stood up, the liquid on his drenched body dripped down, revealing his bronze colored skin, his eyes had an interested glint as he dressed and walked towards the room where the middle-aged man was.


    Arriving inside the room, there he saw that the middle-aged man and Kizz standing, their faces solemn as they stared at each other. They stood there with their figures in a subtle stance.


    The room which had a bathtub and a bed earlier was now clear of obstacles.


    ''A duel?''


    Khan murmured, however, he stayed at the side and observed.


    "Attacks that may cause irreparable damage to your enemies are forbidden! That''s all." After the dealer spoke the latter part of his sentence, the two tapped on their left wrist and stretched their hand towards the other.


    At this moment, Khan''s eyes narrowed in concentration, particularly towards the peculiar young man, Kizz.


    A whizzing sound echoed as a flow of runes materialized from their Rune Decipherer which flowed towards their body.


    "Overpower!"


    "Roar of the Wind Emperor!"


    Numerous incandescent runes shaped in a circle materialized before Kizz''s stretched palm, with a shout, a fierce wind appeared out of nowhere and surged towards the middle-aged man.


    The wind had enough power that Khan found it hard to find a firm footing, while the dealer already had his knees bent to withstand the rushing winds.


    The middle-aged man who received the full brunt of the attack groaned, however, his body still rooted on the ground as if he was a mountain.


    ''This guy... He didn''t use his full force when we fought earlier?'' Khan frowned, the feeling of having someone hold back when fighting against him made him frustrated.


    "Kid... I admit that your wind is strong, but it is not enough to force me to submission!" The middle-aged man shouted, with a deep grunt a shockwave roared with his body as the source and forcefully scattered the roaring winds.


    "Eh?" Kizz''s figure started, he didn''t expect that his attack that could defeat a Gold Tiered Magician was unable to defeat the middle-aged man. His right hand moved towards his left wrist, tapped, and stretched. However, his eyes widened when he noticed that the middle-aged man had already appeared before him.


    "It''s over!" The middle-aged man''s right hand formed a palm and was about to strike Kizz when his figure suddenly turned stiff, his eyes that he used to look at Kizz widened in shock, for he saw that Kizz''s eyes suddenly became indifferent as it looked at him.


    And the aura that Kizz directed him, caused his body to falter. For the origin of the aura was something that he never expected to be within such a young man.


    The Aura of Slaughter.


    "Wha-..." By the time he could speak the complete word, Kizz had already punched out with his left hand, a slapping sound echoed followed by the middle-aged man flying towards the wall.


    The dealer stood there, his mouth opened and his pupils narrowed in shock.


    ''What a goddamned monster!'' He could only think of such words to compensate his own mind that suffered from the shock of seeing his boss being sent flying with one punch.


    Khan frowned, a wry smile covered his face, earlier, when the middle-aged man was about to punch Kizz, he noticed that the middle-aged man''s figure turned stiff for a moment before Kizz had sent him flying.


    Of course, Khan knew the reason, for the young man called Kizz unleashed an aura of whom he was most familiar. An aura that he embraced and felt every day, back when the world wasn''t so peaceful as now.


    The gaze that he used to look at Kizz changed, from mere indifference, it changed into curiosity, just what did this young man experience for him to be able to exude such killing intent. And how was he able to disguise it and act like an innocent young man?


    Khan couldn''t wait to unveil the answer to such mystery.


    On the ground, the middle-aged man slowly stood, while Kizz ran towards him and said.


    "Are you okay, sir? I didn''t mean to do that, I-I can ask, father for money to send you to the hospital, just please don''t call the cops..."


    "Kid, I''m not that weak for you to worry about me, scram at the side." The middle-aged man coldly spoke, causing Kizz to look at him like a scolded child.


    Looking at Kizz''s complexion, the middle-aged man felt endless irritation, causing him to weakly stagger backward.


    "Kizz, stop doing that, you''re gonna kill him with anger." Khan sighed and spoke, causing Kizz to turn towards him and say.


    However, Kizz''s next words caused the middle-aged man to completely erupt in anger.


    "Eh? But I''m just saying it to console him..."


    "GET OUT!" The middle-aged man angrily shouted Kizz immediately ran towards the exit like his rear end was on fire.


    "Finally that kid is gone..." He sighed and popped a pill that the dealer handed over.


    "And, you, kid, what''s your name?" as the middle-aged man spoke to Khan, his tone became gentle, as if he was looking at a fellow brother in arms.


    "Khan Liverto." Noticing that the man had no ill-intent, Khan smiled and spoke.


    "Now that I think about it, we fought without even knowing each other''s names." The middle-aged man wore an amused smile, he stretched his hand and continued.


    "I am called Barhan, and as you can see, I run a casino for a living." Barhan''s eyes revealed all his thoughts, Khan gave a knowing smile and shook his hand.


    "Well, a casino business such is this is really lucrative, especially if you censor the amount that a person can actually win." Khan gave a provocative smile towards Barhan.


    ''Hoooh, and he''s this clever?'' Barhan''s amused smile intensified as he replied.


    "Well, actually, although everything that you see here looks luxurious, I''m not really that well off in life, so I gotta do something to survive, you know right?" Barhan''s smile made the dealer who looked at the side nervously, while Khan''s smile made him unsure of what the intentions of the youth before him had.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Putting that aside, I asked and found out that you didn''t have a Rune Decipherer with you, is that true?" Barhan swiftly changed the topic and asked as he continued his smile.


    "Yeah, that''s because I don''t have one." Khan nonchalantly spoke.


    "You don''t have one?"


    "Yeah, Well I could have one, but I don''t know where they were being sold." Khan''s next words made Barhan facepalm


    ''Does this kid really think that Rune Decipherers are like cabbages that can be bought from a stall?!''


    Seeing Barhan''s facepalm, Khan''s eyebrows locked as he asked.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Yeah, extremely wrong." Barhan murmured in the air.


    "Hmm?"


    "Nothing..."


    "But wait... How are you that strong when you''re not using a Rune Decipherer? I can''t even detect even an inch of Qi from your body when we''re fighting earlier... That doesn''t make sense." Barhan''s eyebrows frowned as he asked with a questioning tone.


    "Do I really need to answer that question?" Khan''s visage became frosty, his voice became cold as ice.


    "No... you don''t really need to answer, I was just curious." Barhan immediately spoke, panic could be felt in his tone.


    ''Why the hell am I panicking when being berated by a youngster?!'' Barhan scolded himself inside, it seemed like he became soft after not being exposed to the battlefield for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, he noticed that Khan had stretched his hand over. Barhan turned his gaze towards him and asked.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Let me borrow your Rune Decipherer," Khan spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Haaah? You can''t just borrow a Rune Decipherer since each one of this is locked to your mind signature." Barhan spoke his face covered in confusion about Khan''s actions.


    ''Could it be this kid... Doesn''t know a thing about Rune Decipherers?'' Barhan exercised this thought, but just as he dismissed the thought, Khan suddenly threw a bombshell which made him look incredulous.


    "I don''t really know much about it, I''m just curious," Khan spoke as if it was the most normal thing in the world to talk about.


    "What the fuck?! Are you fucking kidding me? Rune Decipherers are something that even people living in the slums knows of! And you who looks so well off in life don''t even know a speck of information about it?" Barhan rapidly spat, prompting Khan to cover his head from the barrage of saliva that came flying towards him.


    Barhan spoke until he ran out of breath, however. Khan still had that look of innocence causing him to sigh and give up. He turned towards the also dumbfounded dealer and said.


    "Bring my laptop here, I think that this kid is really not lying..." His words turned the dealer even more dumbfounded.


    ''This kid doesn''t really know about Rune Decipherers? Or perhaps his lying... No- that''s impossible, with the boss''s runic ability Gaze of the Beast, he is able to detect any kind of lies... But if that is true, then this kid really is strange...'' With this thought in mind, the dealer moved to the exit and out of sight.


    "Now then, Khan, I''ll ask you, what do you know about Rune Decipherers?" Barhan turned his gaze towards Khan, his visage solemn, but on his face, suffused a curious smile.


    "Well, I do know that it utilizes an energy different from what cultivators use, and that users of such device are called magicians?" Khan spoke but when he reached the latter part of his sentence he became unsure.


    "Yes, they are called magicians, but as for why, I don''t really know the reason nor I do care about it anyways since it''s just a way of recognizing something. Is that everything that you know?"


    ''Well, I also know that it uses an ancient technique that is extremely similar to talisman creation... But like hell, I could tell him that. '' Khan thought for a moment before speaking.


    "Yeah, that''s all that I know about those Rune Decipherer''s."


    "Hmmm, okay then, you''re right about the magician part, but about the energy, it seems like you don''t have a clue about it so I''ll tell you, the Rune Decipherer''s uses the energy of the soul itself to run... and it is called... Mana..." Barhan purposely lengthened the latter part of his sentence to make it even more thought-provoking.


    "Oh?" But Khan''s response made him facepalm once more.


    "Oh? Is that it? Can''t you act like, shocked or something? It''s the power of the soul you know?" Barhan furiously spoke, his saliva once again formed a barrage towards Khan''s directions while Khan raised his arms in defense.


    ''Seriously, this guy looks like he is in his thirties but he acts like a kid.'' Khan frowned, followed by a small smile that only he could notice.


    "Well, let''s continue then, as you see in the name, It deciphers something called Runes, and of course you do know something about runes at least right? It looks something like that Kizz kid had on his palm when he cast that powerful wind." At this moment, the door creaked open and the dealer came inside, on his palm a device called Laptop.


    "Thanks, place it on the desk and you may now leave." Barhan smiled, the dealer nodded, tapped on the Control Panel on the wall, and with a rumbling sound, the ground opened followed by a desk rising up out of nowhere, which caused Khan to leak an intrigued smile.


    The dealer bowed once more before taking his leave. But before he could leave, Barhan said to him.


    "Entertain that kid called Kizz, we may take a quite a long time here, and also, give him his earnings." The dealer''s steps faltered for a moment before he nodded and walked away.


    "Now, now..." Barhan opened the hinge of the laptop and pressed the power button, after about two seconds, Barhan opened a file which revealed something that couldn''t be even more familiar to Khan.


    It was a Talisman Engraving. Khan''s mouth leaked a shocked cry which made Barhan turn to him before giving a cocky smile.


    Barhan then moved towards the Control Panel, pushed a button, but this time, instead of a desk appearing, what appeared was a strange grey colored device.


    Tapping on the Control Panel once more, Barhan summoned a huge device that looks like a fax machine from Khan''s memories.


    "A fax machine?"


    "Prfft! A fax machine? Seriously, what age are you living in, man? We''re in the year 2090 bro, why is your information still in the year 20th century?" Barhan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Khan''s words.


    "Well, sorry about that, just explain to me how this guy works."


    "Tcch... No other choice other than that, then... Okay, listen, this baby is called a Rune Scanner... What does it do, you say? It tells you in the name, it scans the created runes."


    "Created runes?" Khan spoke his tone full of interest.


    "Yeah, and you create runes using this silver paper, and as for how you make runes I don''t really know about it, but they say that you just simply make it by writing some shit in a paper then use the Rune Scanner to scan it."


    "Interesting... and what do you use to write?" Khan asked another question which greatly irritated Barhan.


    "With a pen of course, or more precisely, a fountain pen, Khan, you need to stop asking this stupid questions or I''ll punch you in the face." Barhan''s words made Khan frown his eyebrows, but at the same time made him quite happy in his heart.


    For he knew that although Barhan doesn''t seem to be polite in words, the crassness in his words was enough evidence towards his straightforward attitude, if not for this, Khan wouldn''t even bother to entertain this Barhan.


    ''You two bastards, I''ll promise that I''ll get to the bottom of our sect''s destruction.'' Khan''s eyes shone with great melancholy for a moment, causing Barhan who was explaining further information about the Scanner to stare blankly at him.


    ''It looks like this kid has quite the story.'' Barhan sighed.


    "Barhan, can you let me borrow that so-called fountain pen? I''ll try writing some runes?" Khan indifferently spoke.


    "What the fuck, Khan? Are you trying to scare me to death? Do you really think that anyone can just draw runes? Especially you who didn''t even have a speck of knowledge about runes? Stop kidding me here, Silver Papers are expensive as hell."


    "Can you stop yapping like a stepped-on dog? I just want to confirm something." Khan frowned and harshly spoke, causing Barhan to snort, but in the end, he still handed Khan a Silver Paper and a fountain pen.


    "Kid, The papers used for making runes in other words, Silver Papers are hard to get if you can''t make a mistake don''t you dare come crying to me and ask for more." Barhan snorted, however, his gaze still glued towards Khan, he was curious about how the hell would such a clueless young man create a rune out of nowhere.


    Khan held the fountain pen on his right hand, his hand flashed and he wielded the pen in a unique way, such that his hand looked as if it was plucking something in the air if the fountain pen wasn''t there.


    Calming his excited nerves, Khan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, when he opened his eyes, the sight greatly startled Barhan, for it looked like Khan had changed to a different figure.


    The aura enveloping Khan felt majestic enough that he had an urge to slam his knees on the ground and worship him as a god. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, Barhan had a cynical thought, it felt like the youth before him, would be able to do it.


    Rune Creation.


    Dispelling the nonsense thought within his mind, Barhan focused all his concentration towards Khan''s hand. Although he was a complete layman towards Rune Creation, he does know that creating a rune requires a complete symmetry and harmony between all sections of the runes.


    Khan''s eyes momentarily gazed at Barhan before sighing.


    ''It''s the first time that I let a person become a witness at my talisman creation session. But well, I''m not even sure if this would work, so I''ll just let him be.'' Khan gave a small smile, and with a grunt, his hand flickered in the air.


    After about several flashed, the first layer of the rune was completed. Back then, the first layer of any talismans was called the foundation, it was the most important part of talisman creation. Without a perfectly firm and balance foundation, a talisman could easily backfire or crumble upon casting.


    "What the fuck..." Barhan wanted to shout, but knowing that the Khan before him was in the realm of utmost concentration, he murmured all his disbelieving thoughts in the air.


    "Here!" Khan roared, and with several quick flashes, the body of the talisman was created, after narrowing his eyes and checking for any flaws, Khan prepared his stance for the last part.


    The last part of talisman creation called the Invocation Sequence contained compressed information about how should the talisman work, and so It was the most delicate part to mess with.


    ''Back then I could create a huge amount of this Knockback talisman in flash, but now, I''m using everything I have to create one... How laughable..." Khan had a silly look on his face as he thought, and as for the reason of that, Khan''s injured soul took quite a great toll to his body when he tried to concentrate.


    After staring at the canvas for a while, Khan grunted and his hand once again flashed, within five seconds, the talisman or the so-called Knockback Rune was made.


    Wiping the forming blood on his lips, Khan had a confident smile as he turned towards the dumbfounded Barhan.


    "It''s done."


    "It''s done? That was it? For fuck''s sake you only took about thirty seconds to create a rune?! How the fuck was that possible, wait... give that rune to me..." Barhan ranted, apparently not believing everything that transpired before him, he snatched the rune on Khan''s hand as if looking for something to compensate his shaking mind with.


    "Flawless... It''s goddamned flawless..." At this time, Barhan could only sigh, he had felt too much shock that he couldn''t feel even more shocked than he already was.


    "Then? How do you make the Rune Decipherer, decipher this?" Khan spoke in a curious tone, causing Barhan to sigh once more before walking towards the device called the Rune Scanner.


    Opening the hinge of the device, Barhan tapped a few buttons and connected a wire from the Scanner towards the laptop, after clicking a few buttons on the Scanner, he placed the newly made rune on the device then closed the hinge.


    A beeping sound echoed and Barhan once again opened the Scanner''s hinge, he took the rune and gave it towards Khan.


    "Hmmm?"


    "It''s done."


    "It''s done just like that?"


    "Yeah..." Barhan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother about Khan anymore as he stepped before the laptop, removed his Rune Decipherer and connected it to the laptop.


    "Here''s the real test, although the Scanner had recognized what you created as a real rune. If the Rune Decipherer cannot decipher it, it''s still useless in the end." Barhan gave a cunning smile, and after assigning a hotkey to the new spell, he removed it from the laptop and walked towards the Control Panel.


    He retracted the devices he had summoned and the room was once again, free from obstructions.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this Rune that you created?" Barhan curiously asked.


    "It''s just a simple knockback rune," Khan answered.


    "So all that it can do is knockback enemies?" Barhan snorted as he said.


    "Of course, are you stupid?" Khan retorted.


    "Then, that''s really useless... But well, considering it''s your first time making one, I''m not really surprised." Barhan gave a cunning smile and continued.


    "But since what it does is knock enemies back, Can I just use it to you to see if it can really knock enemies?"


    "Fine, just hurry it up, I want to see the results too."


    "Okay then, here I go." Barhan tapped on his wrist, and stretched his hand, as the runes enveloped his body, the familiar sensation of something being sucked from the inside of his body appeared. But what he didn''t expect was that the amount of energy that it took was too high, causing him to stagger backward in dizziness.


    "What the actual fuck is this? It actually consumes such a huge amount of Mana just for a simple knockback effect?!" Barhan cursed, before hurriedly popping a pill in his mouth.


    After about two seconds, a familiar rune materialized before his stretched palm.


    Khan''s eyes shone when he saw that the rune before Barhan''s palm looked exactly the same as what he created, Khan had an incredible thought in his mind.


    ''Does this mean that... Shit!''


    But before he could continue that thought, the familiar rune vanished from Barhan''s palm and appeared before his body. Khan hurriedly bent his knees and crossed his arms together in a defensive stance.


    BAAANNGGG!


    A sound akin to a thousand thunderbolts exploding shook the room, sending even the caster, Barhan flying backward, while Khan who received the full brunt of the force destroyed the wall behind him as he continued to fly backward for about a hundred meters before stopping near a much thicker concrete wall of the establishment.


    But he still destroyed about eight walls before stopping.


    "Th-this isn''t a knockback rune, this is a fucking CANNON!" Barhan loudly cursed before he lost his consciousness once more.


    "Fuck..." Khan laid there, although he defended himself from the attack, his two arms had broken in the process and his back tattered with different kinds of wounds.


    However, instead of feeling pain, he felt incredibly excited, for he knew that he would be able to find a foothold in this world, using his most beloved arts.


    Talisman Creation!

 Chapter 22: Muspelheim[9]

    Inside the mansion on a quite luxurious urban block, the scene of two figures could be seen strutting about in a wide kitchen, the smell of meat and herbs permeated the air.


    The other figure clearly of a maiden even hummed as she stirred the wok that sat on the fire, while the visage beside her had a knife and chopped the meat into bite-size pieces.


    "Grandpa, do you know where Khan has gone? He''s been out since morning and the last time I heard about him was that he was going to earn some money?" Lily curiously asked.


    Elder Gabica shook his head in denial and replied. "I also don''t know where did that kid had gone, but judging from the news we saw earlier, he should be playing some games right now."


    "Hmmph! Playing some games, does he not know that there''s an Entrance Exam next week? And also, school is going to be opened next month! Really, he''s so laidback." Lily snorted and complained towards the air, causing Elder Gabica to smile helplessly at the side.


    However, after making sense of what Lily had said, Elder Gabica muttered.


    "Hmm, an entrance examination? I didn''t seem to tell him about it, though."


    "Eh? You didn''t tell him... Why?"


    "I forgot about it..."


    "..."


    A tense atmosphere enveloped the area, the customers who played around had a pensive look on their face as they glanced at the figure of a young man who suddenly flew and crashed into the wall.


    Some wanted to help, some wanted to call some help, while some even placed their hand near their chest pocket, however, all of them had an emotion in common, and that was fear.


    At first, they didn''t really believe the rumor about the casino beating up those who excessively win by unknown means, but now, seeing the horrendous figure of a young man whom they had marked in their minds earlier, they could not find any more concrete evidence than this.


    However, the commotion didn''t last for that long, several black-clothed men approached the vicinity of the young man while carrying a stretcher, the black-clothed men covered the face of the young man to prevent his identity from being leaked.


    But because of that, the faces of the customers in the area turned dark...


    "Haaah... It seems like a young life was lost... They should at least compensate the young man''s family..."


    "I even told him to stop going too far..."


    "What a tragedy..."


    They murmured to each other, at this time, they had a united emotion, and that was, sympathy towards the fallen young man.


    The dealers who kept silent all this time started to urge customers to leave the vicinity, and the customers, who already lost the appetite to play, left without any complaints.


    The dealers then removed their jackets and which revealed a familiar item on their wrists, with a flick of their sleeves, the wind whistled as the broken rubble floated backwards and formed a wall that Khan had destroyed earlier, it was as if time had flown backwards, after about a minute, no remaining signs of destruction could be seen.


    Inside a room surrounded by white walls, two beds could be seen beside each other, around the bed were several advanced medical apparatus, however, judging by the environment where the patient was, it could be deduced that this was not inside a hospital.


    "Hey, old man. Why didn''t we bring these two to the hospital? Their injuries were that horrible!" Kizz who stood at Khan''s bedside complained at the old man who stood at Barhan''s side.


    "Hoooh... Ask yourself this question, if we bring these two to the hospital, how would we explain their injuries? and also, don''t you dare underestimate the underground''s capabilities... As long as they have a breath in them, we can save them." Towards this overbearing words of the old man, Kizz had nothing to say and he just stood there with a wronged look on his face.


    "Now that I think about it, do you happen to know about how I can contact this kid''s parents or something like that?" The old man asked towards Kizz.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Kizz shook his head and replied.


    "I just met him today, how would I know something that deep?" Helplessness evident in his tone.


    "But still... How did a single spell cause such a huge destruction..." Kizz wore a puzzled look as he thought back at the time where he heard the explosion, at that time, he was enjoying himself at the casino when a thunderous bang exploded.


    After checking the scene, he found that a huge amount of phenomenon disturbance lingered in the air, it was enough evidence to know that the explosion was caused by a rune, but as for what rune was invoked, Kizz had no way to know.


    As for Khan''s family.


    "I hope they''re not too worried."


    Back at the mansion, the figures of the two could be seen seated on a dining table, the dishes on the table, possessed enough charm to be compared to a high-class restaurant, but in contrast, the faces of the two were dark and filled with worry.


    Even the passive Elder Gabica couldn''t help but worry in regards to Khan.


    "Grandpa, it''s already night..."


    "Hmm... I wonder where that brat is."


    They didn''t even touch the piping hot dishes on the table, they only sat there, their minds wondering about Khan''s whereabouts.


    *Knock, Knock...


    "!"


    The two startled into jumping from their seats, while Lily''s figure had already disappeared towards the door.


    Lily stood there, and rehearsed in her mind about what scolding she would do to Khan, after pondering for a while, she wore a dark face and opened the door, but he didn''t see the person that he expected, instead, what he saw was the guard named Dobart, he stood there with an unsettled look on his face, prompting Lily to ask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ermmm... There seem to be people outside saying they have some news about Khan..." Before Dobart could even continue, Lily''s figure had already arrived near the gates.


    ''Was that a Speed-Type Rune?'' Dobart uttered in his mind.


    "Hoooh... Khan has quite the beauty in his home..." The old man wore an amiable smile as he looked towards Lily, while Kizz stood there with an utterly nervous look.


    Lily came out, faced the two and asked with a cold tone.


    "Where is Khan?"


    "Hoooh... How direct, you won''t even doubt us? What if we are lying, and are just luring you outside?" The old man wore a cunning smile on his face as he spoke in a sinister voice, prompting Kizz to almost shout in a startle.


    Lily''s face darkened, a fierce aura enveloped her body.


    "IF YOU COME HERE TO JOKE AROUND, SCRAM!" Lily''s tone became several degrees colder as she spat a venomous line, causing the old man to stagger backward.


    ''What the hell! this girl is so overbearing like that kid...'' The old man''s lips twitched, he decided to put an end to his act and said.


    "Okay, okay, I get it, don''t be so cold..."


    "Hmmph!" Lily only snorted in response.


    "Actually, I came here to fetch a family member for Khan, may I ask what''s your relationship to Khan? Are you his sister?" The old man continued, but after he spoke, he noticed that Lily''s gaze became even more sinister, so he coughed to dispel the atmosphere and continued.


    "Hoooh... I see, so you do have that kind of a relationship... " After this subtle comment, Kizz became even more nervous.


    ''So it''s boss''s girlfriend!'' Kizz became even more reluctant and nervous to speak about Khan''s circumstances, but at the end, he calmed his nerves and spoke in a solemn tone.


    "Khan has gotten into an accident."


    "Eh?"


    The world turned deadly silent, enough that the sound of the whistling wind could be heard...

 Chapter 23: Muspelheim[10]

    A dark atmosphere of grim revolved in the air, Lily stared at the two with a blank look, Kizz startled, the gaze that Lily gave made him apprehensive, it was as if a storm was about to unleash its strength.


    The old man noticed it and quickly changed the topic.


    "I have my car here, get in and we will bring you to Khan." The old man gestured, indeed, a supercar in today''s standard could be seen. Lily went to the car, opened the door and got inside, all without a word to say.


    Towards this overbearing attitude of Lily, the two could only sigh as they followed her.


    Back at the casino, a commotion transpired among the summoned doctors, the reason was simple, when they proceeded to draw blood from Khan''s body, they found that their needles were unable to penetrate his skin.


    Towards this, Barhan could only stand there, his lips twitching in annoyance. After about several tens of attempts, the lead doctor sighed and spoke.


    "It''s no use, sir, I don''t know what''s going on with this kid''s skin, but every needle that I use would end up like this! I even used a specifically polished needle, but at the end, look at it." The doctor''s eyes turned towards the syringe on his right hand, the tip of the syringe had a needle that was evidently broken in two.


    Barhan frowned, after pondering for a while, he moved towards the doctor and said.


    "Tell me where his vein is, I''ll try to penetrate it." The doctor gave him a confused look.


    "Just tell me where it is and give me a new syringe." Barhan urged, causing the doctor to move and obtain another syringe.


    Barhan clutched the syringe on his hand, and with the instructions of the doctor, pointed it at a vein. Barhan grunted, an indiscernible aura enveloped the tip of the needle, with a push, it miraculously penetrated the skin, and drawn blood from Khan''s vein.


    "Eh?"


    The doctor uttered in shock, the scene before him looked ridiculous, but if you think about it, it may be the difference in power between the two, since the doctor looked scrawny, and Barhan looked like a muscle-head.


    But the truth was far from that, what actually transpired was that Barhan enveloped the tip of the needle with a small amount of Qi, giving it a huge boost in its piercing power, thus it was able to penetrate Khan''s skin.


    The doctor then clutched the extracted vial of blood and walked out of the room.


    Barhan glanced at the bandaged figure of Khan, though he looked extremely miserable like he was about to die, Barhan knew that there was no risk of further damage to Khan for he already fed him a medicinal pill, the only reason why he called a doctor and bandaged Khan like this was to have an excuse about Khan''s huge recovery power.


    ''Multiple rib fractures, and several other grievous injuries, but the life force in his body is still bursting with vitality, just how the hell did this kid cultivate?'' Barhan stood there, a soliloquy running in his mind.


    Footsteps at the outside interrupted his thoughts, he turned towards the door and with a mechanical sound, there he saw three figures, one of which he was unfamiliar with.


    "Boss, I brought Khan''s girlfriend, this is considered as bringing a family member, right?" The old man gave a small smile and spoke with a gentle tone.


    Upon hearing the old man''s words, Lily furiously blushed, however, her countenance instantly changed when she noticed the wretched figure on the bed.


    Surrounded by advanced medical apparatus, Khan even had a huge tube on his neck, if one knew nothing about it, they would think that the young man really was in a critical condition.


    Barhan looked at the old man, the old man noticed it and returned a subtle gaze followed by a nod, Kizz at the side had his mouth opened wide as he looked behind Barhan.


    Barhan turned and saw that Lily had already approached Khan''s bedside and was shaking him hard while continuously complaining.


    "You said you''re gonna earn money, but what is this?! I still haven''t..."


    "Khan, wake up, Grandpa is going to be sad if he sees you like this..."


    "Khan, wake up, or not I''m going to leave you..."


    "Khan, wake up, I know that you''re already healed, stop pretending, already!"


    "Khan if you don''t wake up I''m gonna carry you home, and with a princess carry!"


    Khan who was supposed to be "out of commission" miraculously woke up when he heard that Lily would carry him and in a princess carry at that!


    ''What a joke, if any of my descendants heard of me being carried by a young girl in a princess carry, I would better just kill myself.'' Khan''s lips twitched and his eyes widened, with a whoosh sound, he sat on the bed, ripping all the weird attachments on his body.


    "Yo!" Khan winked with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t yo me here!" Lily punched his stomach and Khan grunted in pain, but before he could recover, He found himself embraced by Lily. Because of this Khan felt loss. ''What meritorious deeds have I committed in the past that I deserved this?'' Khan recovered after a while and returned the embrace with a blank look.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Lily felt his embraced and exploded into a furious blush, noticing that there were other people in the room, she reluctantly pushed Khan away.


    The three stared at the two and wore a weird expression on their faces, Barhan coughed to dispel the slightly pinkish atmosphere.


    After calming herself down, Lily turned towards the old man and asked.


    "You guys better explain everything that happened."


    The old man didn''t reply, he looked at Khan for a moment and noticing that he nodded, the old man honestly explained about everything.


    "Hmmph, I don''t care about that rune or whatever, but why did you have to test it on Khan instead of a practice dummy?" Lily snorted, her gaze became unfriendly as she glanced at Barhan.


    "Ermm..." Barhan stood there and acted in contrast to his appearance, his face had a look of being wronged, Khan bitterly smiled, tapped on Lily''s shoulder and spoke.


    "I let him do it."


    "Huh? Why did you let him attack you? Are you really trying to kill yourself?"


    "Well, We were just testing the power of the rune..."


    "..."


    It took quite a long time before Khan was able to calm the young woman''s raging emotions, and after that, Lily asked to take a look at the rune and to borrow a laptop.


    Barhan complied and within a few minutes, everything had arrived.


    "Hoooh, you guys really are rich, you even have the latest Evidea model and this Rune Scanner can replicate a hundred percent of the Rune''s expected strength..." Lily wholeheartedly praised them, the unremarkable piece of a device on the table was actually quite expensive.


    Lily moved towards the laptop and started typing on it, her fingers flew across the keyboard, the rhythm of rapping sounds produced an orchestra that echoed across the room.


    Towards this strange occurrence, the group could only stand there, other than Kizz their faces, painted with confusion.


    "Ohhh! Miss, you know something about modifying a rune?" Kizz''s face became red in excitement, he approached Lily and looked at the screen.


    "Yeah, is it really that strange to know something like this?" Lily spoke while her fingers tapped across the keyboard, all kinds of shell commands were executed at a swift pace by Lily.


    "It''s not strange, more like unusual since I didn''t really think that a young woman like you would be interested in such complicated things," Kizz spoke his mind out, however, he froze and bitterly laughed when he found that Lily wasn''t even listening to him.


    All of Lily''s concentration was on the laptop screen in front of her.


    Displayed on the screen were several complicated codes, apparently, all of this contributed to the construction of the rune, any mistakes in changing any values in the code could lead to an error.


    "Woaaah... Did Khan really make that? The phenomenon outcome is simple, but the process to create that outcome is extremely complicated." Kizz gave a surprised glance towards Khan.


    "Yeah, it''s really complicated, the foundation of the rune was constructed firmly without any chance of leakage... And the body, it gives concise instruction to the Decipherer and the surrounding mana to write the desired phenomenon." Lily spoke admiration evident in her tone when she looked at Khan, her gaze evidently became gentler.


    "Also, here, this is the most complicated part..." Kizz pointed on the screen, Lily''s gaze focused towards it and the two continued in their discussion that only them could understand.


    "Yeah, at this part, Khan wrote an instruction to converge mana into one point, however, instead of using the normal way, he used a peculiar method, and that is a movement type oscillation magic."


    Kizz nodded in response and continued.


    "By doing that, the mana would meet at this point, then he manipulated the waves produced by the oscillation magic to converge at a certain point before the enemy and then released all the pent-up energy into one shockwave attack..."


    "What a genius..." Kizz uttered, his lips trembling in shock.


    The eyes of the two glittered as they looked towards Khan, especially Kizz whose face looked flushed and thirsted for something.


    Khan stood there dumbfounded as he listened to the two''s conversation.


    ''How did they deconstructed all the methods that I used in creating that rune?'' The intensity of shock that Khan felt didn''t differ that much from the two.


    "Oh shit, here it comes..."


    "Haaah..."


    "Eh?" Khan uttered in confusion.


    A huge force came crashing down his body, as he saw that Kizz had already embraced his upper body, his face flushed and his eyes gleamed with the thirst that Khan was familiar with. The thirst for knowledge.


    "T-t-t-teach me, master!" Before Khan could reply, Kizz had already flown upwards and smacked his forehead on the ground in a majestic diving kowtow.


    Lily stood there with a palm on her face, Barhan sighed helplessly while the old dealer acted like as if nothing was happening and was even whistling.


    "H-h-hey, what''s going on with you?! Back of dude! I don''t swing that way!" Khan who had a physique tempered by countless tribulation lightning easily pushed Kizz away and leaped backward in disgust.


    "Barhan, what''s going on with him?"


    Barhan turned towards him with a sympathetic gaze before explaining.


    "Do you know why this city is called the City of Wisdom?"


    Khan returned a look that indicated that he has no clue about it.


    "That''s because everyone here is crazy for something..."


    Khan''s eyes widened in sudden revelation.


    "And that is...?"


    "Yeah, just like what you thought, they''re thirsty for knowledge."


    Barhan sighed and didn''t speak anymore, although Khan wanted to know the reason why they would become crazy for knowledge, he knew that it would be better to just ask the person himself.


    Khan looked at the panting Kizz whom Lily had blocked with her might.


    "I''ll tell how I made that, but you must first tell me about why people in here are so desperate for knowledge..." Khan spoke in a serious tone, Kizz gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Because of the Knowledge Tower''s Annual Debate!"


    Thanks to the strange term, Khan stared blankly at first, but it was different for the others, even Lily wore a grim countenance when she heard the term, Barhan had his teeth gritted and the old man''s figure trembled.


    But instead of feeling discouraged due to the bleak reaction of his companions. Khan wore a determined smile on his face.


    ''Hmmph, knowledge? When you guys are still learning the ways of this world, I have already ascended the apex, no one is able to defeat me in terms of knowing everything in the world.'' Khan arrogantly declared in his mind.


    However, what he didn''t know was that he was greatly mistaken. For the Debate wasn''t something so simple, but of course, Khan had no way of knowing that for now...

 Chapter 24: Muspelheim[11]

    The day ended without much suspense after Barhan knew that Lily also walked on the road of jianghu, he revealed Khan''s true condition and confessed about how Khan recovered so easily.


    Barhan then gave Khan a purple atm card containing ten million of which Khan handed over to Lily for he doesn''t know how to use it. When the two arrived back at the mansion, it was already dawn, although martial artists like them, don''t really need sleep, they could still feel the fatigue.


    Morning came and when Khan came out of his room, he found the Lily who was supposed to be cooking, seating on the couch in the living room, before her, were several books stacked together. She wore loose clothes which gave her body a breather, and a pair of glasses, her aquamarine hair in a top knot bun which enhanced the contour of her graceful visage.


    Khan stood there, dumbfounded for a while, although he had seen countless beauties in his entire life, seeing a beauty when it was unexpected can still startle those who saw.


    Lily noticed the gaze, turned her head, she gave a sweet smile and spoke.


    "Good morning."


    Khan didn''t know why, but he felt that the smile that he saw before him, was something precious.


    Khan calmed his mind, he returned a slight smile and said.


    "Good morning, what''s for breakfast?" Khan moved, sat on the couch at the other side, upon seeing the steaming hot steamed buns, Khan felt excited, he immediately grabbed a bun and ate without minding his manners.


    Lily gave a small laugh when she saw the Khan who ate in a quite vulgar manner, however, she didn''t mind, she also ate a bun albeit with a more refined manner.


    After drowning their meals with soy milk, Khan opened up a topic and spoke.


    "Hmm? What are these books for?" Khan picked up a book and read the title.


    "University of Modern Magic''s General Mathematics?" Khan murmured.


    "Ah!" Lily suddenly shouted, startling Khan.


    "What''s wrong?" Khan frowned before asking.


    "I forgot to tell you that there''s an Entrance Examination on Monday!" Lily''s tone became grave as she spoke.


    "Entrance Examination? So that''s the reason why you''re reading this material..." Khan nodded, placed the book on the table.


    "Then? What should I do?"


    "Are you seriously asking me that? You need to study, of course!" Lily asked with a frown, apparently displeased by Khan''s tone.


    Khan didn''t reply, he merely nodded and opened the book.


    ''What the hell is this...?''


    Khan''s eyes widened in shock, even with the knowledge he obtained from the Great Library didn''t contain any mentions about the contents of the book.


    ''If 3x?y=12, what is the value of 8x/2y? Explain your answers.''


    ''To write a certain phenomenon, one must cover, which areas in Rune Creation?''


    The question stumbled Khan as he stood there with a blank look. Lily noticed Khan''s expression and couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Hey... Don''t tell me..." Lily cheekily smiled.


    Khan snorted, brought the book with him and went back to his room.


    "Hey, I''m still studying!" Khan slammed the door shut, ignoring the cries of Lily on the other side, he opened the book and thoroughly looked at it.


    An hour passed...


    Two hours...


    Three hours...


    A bedraggled Khan could be seen inside the room, his head ruffled that it looked like a birdnest, his countenance pale and bags could be seen under his eyes, evident that he had just gone a huge mental stress.


    The formulas inside the book completely destroyed Khan''s perception about arithmetics, back at the time where he stood at the apex, he never bothered learning arithmetics for there were people who would do the calculations for him.


    But now, Khan regretted his decision, for he had discovered the greatness of math. With logical reasoning and enough mathematical ability, he found that almost anyone could calculate anything, even the trajectory of celestial bodies.


    This discovery startled Khan and at the same time, made him excited. He didn''t hesitate to spend the recent several hours to learn even at least a fourth of the materials in the book.


    And the result was complete defeat.


    Khan''s knowledge didn''t cover the recently invented formulas and thus he almost immediately struck a bottleneck after persisting for several hours, Khan finally gave up and could only ask Lily for help.


    "So that''s the reason why your face looks like a ghost? Hmmph, you really overestimate yourself, and also, did you live in a cave or something? I can''t believe that you don''t even know the theory of phenomenon rewriting." Lily shook her head in disappointment, Khan only stood there with a sour look on his face, although he wanted to retort, he was unable to do anything since Lily had only stated the fact.


    "So you wanted me to teach you?" Lily''s tone became bold, she purposely lengthened her intonation in the end and lifted her head up, her gaze looking down to Khan.


    Khan felt helpless towards Lily''s antics, although he didn''t really want anyone to teach him, without initial knowledge of the basics, he will not be able to move forward.


    "Yeah, I want you to teach me..." Khan turned his head to the side, causing Lily to became even more cheeky, she poked Khan''s face and spoke.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Hmm... What did you say? I can''t hear you..." Lily whispered ambiguously towards Khan''s right ear. Khan felt the warm heat from Lily''s mouth and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Hearing the cough, the two startled and turned their gaze towards the source, only to find an olden man smiling at the two. The Elder said in a tone with hidden intentions.


    "Oh, sorry to interrupt, I didn''t see anything so you can continue." He then disappeared in a flash, as if he didn''t arrive in the first place.


    "Ermmm..." Lily who still leaned on Khan''s body furiously blushed, she raised her hand and slammed towards Khan.


    Elder Gabica who snickered as he went away shivered when he heard the miserable shriek. He immediately sprinted towards his room, placed a do not disturb sign and sealed his room.


    Back at the living room Khan and Lily seated opposite to each other, the former held a pen on his right hand while listening intently to the latter.


    "So at this part, you use this formula then solve it using FOIL method."


    Khan nodded, his eyes sparkling with the thirst for more knowledge, he immediately scribbled down and almost exclaimed in excitement when he solved the problem.


    Seeing the Khan who always moved mysteriously, acting like a kid before her, Lily couldn''t help but sweetly laughed.


    "Hmm? Why are you laughing? Did I do something funny?" Khan confusedly asked, Lily, glanced at him, and seeing his confused face, she laughed once more.


    The two continued their study sessions until night came where Lily excused herself to buy something for dinner. Khan returned to his room, his eyes shone with a light-filled with enlightenment.


    He had learned almost everything that the study materials contained, however, to truly integrate everything he had learned, he knew that he needed to practice.


    And so, Khan went to a nearby desk beside his bed and scribbled down. However, in the next instant, his eyes widened, followed by his palm smacking towards his face.


    "What the hell?!" Khan''s scream was loud enough that it could possibly be heard for several blocks away if the soundproof walls didn''t exist.


    "I actually forgot to ask the Sect Master about the herbs!" Khan smacked his own face again as he contemplated the meaning of his life. ''Just what the hell I''ve been doing these past days...''


    However, it didn''t take long for him to recover, now that he had a paper to work on, Khan''s eyes shone with anticipation. He held his pen in a weird grip. His hand flew across the paper on the notebook.


    In each second that passes, a small part of something could be seen, after several seconds, Khan sighed and looked closely at the herb that he had drawn.


    Thanks to modern technology, Khan didn''t need to find any specific color to use since the ink in his pen could change color depending on what he wants.


    Khan spread the notebook and there drawn on the paper was a flower that anyone in the modern world could recognize. It was surprisingly, a sunflower, however, instead of it being yellow, it had a crimson shade on its body and its petal was blue.


    Khan wrote the name of the herb below it.


    ''Crimson Moonflower.''


    Khan repeated this process and drew several pictures of medicinal herbs that he needed to concoct the medicinal that could heal his Withered Dantian. The Second Chance Pill!


    Khan then asked the Elder about the pill and was disappointed to find out that they have never heard of it at all, and Khan was puzzled about why they kept referring to the Moonflower as a sunflower.


    Towards this strangeness, Khan shrugged, didn''t bother about it anymore and walked back to his room.


    ''Wait... I could ask Barhan since he''s also a cultivator.'' Upon having this idea, Khan immediately asked Lily to contact Barhan, Witnessing the desperate, yet excited tone of Khan, Lily couldn''t reject him and so she complied.


    Barhan''s chiseled face could be seen floating on the hologram image.


    "Oh, Khan, what''s the matter?" Barhan smiled and waved his hand.


    "Do you have any information about this herbs?" Khan moved the pictures before the hologram.


    Barhan pondered for a while, he looked towards the name and frowned.


    "Crimson Moonflower? Is that the same flower as the flower that only blooms in full moon? Its petal gives off a crimson light in the morning and gives off a blue light on the night?" Barhan said, prompting Khan to continuously nod his head.


    "Hmm, I know something about that flower, but that is not called a Crimson Moonflower, it''s called the Yin Blooming Flower."


    "I don''t care about the name, just tell me where I can find it," Khan spoke, his tone increased Barhan''s confusion even more.


    Khan then showed him the pictures of the other herbs, and Barhan knew something about them just that its name was different from what Khan knew.


    "Okay then, I''ll meet you tomorrow at the casino." Khan nodded and stopped the call.


    "Hey, are you sure that you''re gonna attend that auction? Although he gave you several million I don''t think that''s enough to contend at such a high-level place." Lily spoke worriedly, Khan nodded, reassured her before he returned to his room while taking his dinner with him. He told the two that he would be studying in his room.


    Khan arrived in his room, he placed the drawings and the dinner on the desk and sat on the bed cross-legged.


    He urged his consciousness to dive into his memory banks, searching every cultivation methods that he had learned back at the time. There he found several Divine Emperor Cultivation methods, but he also found that it was unsuitable to be cultivated in the current world, for almost all of them focused on walking the way of slaughter.


    Khan continued his mental dive, he then remembered a cultivation method that a monk had given him.


    ''Extreme Yang Method: cut off the meat to increase the heat and reach the peak!'' Khan almost coughed a mouthful of blood as he read the cultivation description, back at the time, he didn''t really pay much attention to cultivation methods for he already had reached the apex, but now, he noticed that almost every cultivation method he has, had something to do with sex and murder.


    Of course, these methods didn''t originate from him, but from those people whom he had killed.


    ''What the hell should I cultivate?'' If this was at the ancient times, Khan would immediately choose his previous cultivation method, the Asura Slaughter Path, but now that he lived in a weird world that sanctioned anyone that killed, Khan decided to choose a much milder cultivation method.


    Khan cut off his connection to his mental world and decided to call it a day.


    At the other room inside the mansion, an olden figure could be seen seating on a chair, on the opposite side was the figure of a young maiden with aquamarine hair, the young maiden had a pained look on her face as she sat there.


    Elder Gabica''s hand laid on Lily''s wrist as a stream of Qi flew towards the latter''s body. When it entered her body, the pained look on her face diminished. However, the elder''s face became even paler, and his head became even more barren.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to this, I can still endure..." Lily groaned in pain while she spoke.


    "Don''t worry about Grandpa, I can feel that I don''t have enough time anymore, I better just ease my granddaughter''s pain." The Elder gave a gentle smile, Lily''s eyes reddened, however, she couldn''t do anything.


    Lily was born with a peculiar constitution that would cause her great pain whenever the full moon would arrive, particularly the area just below her belly button.


    At first, she just thought of it as normal cramps that a girl would experience every night, but when she joined the Divine Pills Sect and cultivated, she noticed that her body would emit a unique frost Qi which damaged her body from the inside.


    Everytime the full moon comes, her body would be wracked in extreme pain, it was only thanks to her grandfather''s formidable Qi that she could barely endure. If not for her grandfather, she would not live up to this long.


    However, she also noticed that each time her grandfather treated her, the frost Qi from her body would travel towards her grandfather. She knew that even now, her grandfather endured a great amount of pain, yet he could still gently smile towards her.


    She didn''t notice when, but tears fell from her eyes and streamed down her cheeks, eventually staining the ground, the atmosphere became bleak. Lily uttered a wish that no one else but her grandfather could hear.


    A wish filled with hope interlaced with despair...


    "Someone... Save me..."

 Chapter 25: Muspelheim[12]

    In the middle of the dawn, Khan''s eyes snapped open, his body felt a tangible shiver that enveloped the entire room. He scanned the entire room, his muscles clenched, ready to explode with force.


    His soul energy scoured the room, after finding nothing, Khan stood up, his footsteps as silent as a veteran assassin. The door didn''t even emanate a sound as Khan opened it with ease.


    Khan frowned, apparently, the source of the qi that he felt came from Lily''s room. Although he felt panicked, his experiences enabled him to calm his nerves and carefully approach Lily''s room.


    His soul force scanned Lily''s room, his eyebrows locked together, he only found two familiar auras inside the room, one had an ancient feel into it while the other had an extremely strong surging power.


    Before Khan could approach the room, a huge burst of power exploded, sending him backward, thankfully, he reacted in time and was able to defend himself from direct impact.


    "Khan!" Elder Gabica''s worried voice sounded from the room. Khan groaned, rubbed his pained shoulders and stood up. But the sight inside the room made him stop in his tracks.


    Inside the room, the once luxuriously designed walls were filled with stalactites. The room itself emanated a huge amount of frost Qi enough for a bystander to think that the room was a ten thousand years old ice cave.


    On the frozen bed, a familiar figure laid, she painfully groaned and could barely open her eyes to stare at Khan.


    "Khaann..." She tried her utmost to speak this word, but because of the energy that she spent to speak Khan''s name, the frost Qi from the inside of his body erupted with an even more might.


    Khan and Elder Gabica flew backward denting the wall with their silhouette. Elder Gabica recovered almost immediately and leaped back towards the room.


    "Now that it comes to this... I don''t have any choice." Khan could feel the despair within the olden man''s tone, however, hidden within his eyes were contrasting feelings of relief and gratefulness that Khan couldn''t comprehend.


    "Guah!" Elder Gabica bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of eerily shining blood. Khan''s face became serious, for the blood that Elder Gabica spat was extremely essential to a martial artist.


    "Muskan! What are you doing?! Are you insane?!" Khan angrily shouted, however, Elder Gabica replied with a mocking laugh.


    "You wouldn''t understand... A Paradyne like you wouldn''t understand." Elder Gabica formed several seals with his two hands, and as if a plug was removed, a huge amount of Qi originating from the olden man''s body, exploded with a might that could drown the heavens.


    From the Peak of the Organ Tempering Realm, Peak of the Spirit Tempering Realm, Peak of the Divine Soul Realm, and finally, Divine Ascendance Realm!


    The power that came from Elder Gabica formed a vortex inside the room, Khan felt his body going weak. Although his body was tempered, without the support of his Dantian he was unable to draw its true power.


    Khan felt like a boat in the middle of a storm in the sea. His face pale and his knees trembling to the sudden might. However, he didn''t expect that within the next seconds, Elder Gabica would compress his entire cultivation and turn into a stream of gentle Qi of which he sent towards his granddaughter, finally, he also sent his own blood essence towards his granddaughter.


    "!" Khan, of course, knew what he was doing. He was sacrificing his own cultivation base to support Lily''s body in suppressing the rampaging frost Qi.


    The might that once covered the room dissipated in an instant, and Elder Gabica''s figure collapsed, his countenance looked even more shriveled than before.


    Upon seeing this, Khan bit the tip of his tongue and regained his clarity. He took a deep breath and sent his entire soul energy into a memory dive. He arrived inside his sea of memories and scanned through it, looking for a solution to the current problem.


    Khan spat a mouthful of blood, the backlash of his forcefully using his entire consciousness to search through his injured soul took a huge toll on his body as he kneeled down.


    He looked at the groaning figure on the bed. Thanks to Elder Gabica''s sacrifice, the rampaging of the frost Qi seems to be much weaker than before, enough for Khan to approach Lily and grab a hold of her wrist.


    Inspecting her wrist, Khan felt a huge amount of power coursing through his body from Lily''s body.


    ''Th-This constitution...'' Khan moved his hand to Lily''s right wrist and found that it was unbearably hot, the right side of Lily''s body felt hot while the other side felt cold, this could only mean one thing.


    ''Extreme Yin and Yang Constitution!'' Khan''s face became filled with seriousness, this was the first time that he felt solemn ever since the last fight he had with heaven''s tribulation.


    Khan decided in an instant, he once again spat a mouthful of blood, his body shivered thanks to the unbearable pain. However, he refused to utter a groan.


    He willed and a golden ball the size of a ping-pong ball materialized above his palm, of which he gently pressed on Lily''s forehead.


    The golden ball sunk into Lily''s forehead like a rock dropped in the sea. However, in the next instant, horror-filled Khan''s eyes as he felt a majestic roar that could shake the entire cosmos.


    The golden ball, which was a part of his soul flew in the air. It stood there as if waiting for something to come out. A screeching sound echoed, followed by a huge aquamarine figure flying out from Lily''s forehead.


    Lily''s pained look became blank as if she lost her soul.


    ''Th-this is Lily''s soul?!''


    Khan blankly stared, in his entire lifetime, it was the first time that he saw a human having a dragon for as her soul. Evidently, Lily was abnormal, and something that could not be measured by common sense alone.


    The aquamarine dragon roared towards the golden ball. The golden ball replied as it transformed into a familiar figure. It was the middle-aged Khan, wielding a golden sword on his right hand.


    Khan''s soul didn''t speak a word, he just floated there silently, as if waiting for the aquamarine dragon''s response.


    "Hoooh, a soul of a Divine Emperor? How unexpected to meet such an esteemed master in a place barren of Spiritual Qi." The aquamarine dragon spoke in Lily''s voice, albeit in a more distant and cold one.


    "I had thought that the dragon race was noble, pure and loved peace the most, but to think that you would initiate such a cruel punishment to such a young woman." The middle-aged Khan coldly said.


    "Heeh, since you''re a Divine Emperor powerhouse, you should know about the Dragon Race''s bloodline inheritance, right?" The aquamarine dragon spoke, her tone as distant as ever.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "Yeah, according to what I remember, as a member of a certain dragon race, your constitution should be directly related to what your race represent... " The middle-aged Khan felt shaken, his figure startled and the hand he used to grip the sword clenched with an even more force.


    "Wait... Are you telling me that..."


    "Yeah, this young girl possesses the Extreme Yin and Yang Constitution, and annoyingly, the Yang in her body is becoming more dominant, so I had no choice but to exert my own influence so that her Yin wouldn''t be dominated." The aquamarine dragon sighed, her sigh contained deep, complicated emotions.


    "If that is so, then this girl''s true identity is..."


    "Yeah, she''s the current princess of the Nature Dragon Race."


    Even though he still deduced so, Khan still felt incredulous, to think that such a high ranking member of the most powerful race was right by my side, and I didn''t even notice it...


    The middle-aged Khan merely nodded. "I know, but that is not the reason."


    The aquamarine dragon gave a blank look, prompting the middle-aged Khan to continue.


    "I want to know the reason why the current princess of the noblest race became an Outer Disciple of a rundown sect and living so miserably... That''s what I wanted to know." Khan looked at the middle-aged him and sighed.


    ''He''s really me, so domineering.''


    The aquamarine dragon gave a helpless sigh before speaking.


    "As a person who reached the peak among the humans, you do know that the Extreme Yin and Yang Constitution has little to no cure, right?"


    "Of course," Khan replied immediately.


    "The best of our medical researchers have found that the only way for Lily to live was to have a man absorb the Yang from her body... and that of course means..." The aquamarine figure didn''t continue, but judging from the grim look of the middle-aged man Khan, the dragon knew that Khan understood what she meant, and continued.


    "She was betrothed to the Lion Race''s most outstanding heir, the son of Haem Patrigio, and of course she was unwilling, and we were unwilling, how could we let our princess marry a person that she didn''t love?"


    "However, we were truly helpless... Since Patrigio''s son was the only person who had the highest amount of Yang capacity, we didn''t have a choice but to betroth the two."


    The Lion Race agreed without any hesitation, to dual cultivate with a woman that has the Extreme Yin and Yang Constitution, and a virgin one at that, one could imagine the benefits that they would attain.


    "At the day of the marriage, Lily left along his grandfather who was also opposed to the marriage, they merely left a letter expressing their grievances before coming in here."


    "The two had considerable wealth when they arrived here. Because of this, they were targeted by the Paradyne family. There was even a time where the Paradyne family sent a middle stage Divine Ascendance Realm powerhouse just to acquire the treasures that Elder Gabica had."


    "Knowing that he has no choice but to comply, Elder Gabica hurriedly gave his entire wealth to the Paradyne family while asking them to let them off. However, the current young master of the Paradyne Family noticed Lily''s beauty and fell in love with her."


    "They pretended to leave and just when Elder Gabica thought it was safe, the group attacked, and at the end, Lily was nearly raped by the young master and Elder Gabica had to sacrifice a stage of his cultivation to save her."


    "After the Paradyne family received the news, they immediately placed the two into the wanted list. Because of this, they became hermits, not even daring to enter a rural village and just lived in the forest."


    "But one day, they found an injured old man, and as thanks, the old man offered them a safe haven, and that is the Divine Pills Sect."


    "But because they didn''t have any stable connection with any of the elders, they were constantly demoted until they reached the bottommost part, the old man forgot about the two and they were left, destitute. But at least, they had a place that they could call home at that time. From what I could remember, all that happened was already five years in the past." The aquamarine dragon ended her dialogue, she sighed, her gaze, as she looked at Khan, became filled with complicated emotions.


    At that time, she had seen the moment where the Sect Master of the Divine Pills Sect had called him as an Ancestor, she truly didn''t understand the human called Khan.


    With one more glance, the aquamarine dragon flew back towards Lily''s body, and Lily''s eyes returned its clarity once more.


    "Eh? Khan? Why are you here?" Lily muttered in a soft, exhausted voice. Khan''s body couldn''t help but tremble upon hearing Lily''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, towards a benefactor, I Khan Paradyne wouldn''t hesitate to repay half of my life," Khan spoke in a serious, yet gentle tone.


    The middle-aged Khan nodded in approval before it returned to a golden ball. Lily''s eyes became filled with tears, she glanced at her fallen grandfather and when she noticed the shriveled look of the Elder, her tears started to fall down.


    "Why didn''t you... Why didn''t you come faster... Why didn''t you come faster in my life?" Lily''s tone revealed the helplessness and despair that she endured.


    Khan gave a small smile, murmured his reply towards the air.


    ''Perhaps, the reason why I came into being was to help you...Maybe I owed you too much from my previous life...'' Khan cheekily smiled and hugged the fragile maiden, laying her unto his arms.


    He glanced at her and memories of the time he spent with her flooded his mind. Seeing her laugh, seeing her becoming angry over small things, and seeing her happily cooking in the small kitchen of hers enveloped Khan''s heart with a deep sense of longing.


    He took a deep breath, and swore with his heart.


    ''I promise, I will save you!'' Khan uttered, bit the tip of his tongue as a brilliant sun exploded from Khan''s body. The golden sun floated from Khan''s forehead towards the air.


    "Khan..." Lily noticed the commotion but was unable to open her eyes due to the blinding brilliance.


    The golden sun turned into a life-size middle-aged Khan. The middle-aged Khan nodded his head and flew towards Lily''s forehead. Along with his disappearance, the golden sun lost its brilliance and dissipated into nothingness.


    "Khan... Wh-what just happened?" Lily murmured worriedly, she had felt the huge amount of power that came from the golden sun, a power comparable to the power she felt from her father.


    Khan merely smiled as he tapped on Lily''s acupuncture to dissipate her consciousness.


    The sudden intrusion of Khan disturbed the aquamarine dragon as it came out in a hurry.


    "Y-Y-you... What are you..." The aquamarine dragon couldn''t help but tremble with fear upon noticing the feat that Khan was about to do.


    "If you do that, you will have to pay for your life!" The aquamarine dragon hysterically shouted and warned.


    "I know, that If I do this, my life will belong to her..." Khan gave a small gentle smile as he spoke.


    "Th-then... Why are you doing this for a person that you barely know of?" The aquamarine dragon confusedly asked.


    "That''s because, from the time that she became my benefactor, my life had already belonged to her... Right, this must be it... This peculiar feeling of satisfaction, yes... This must be love..." Khan murmured in the air, his tone carefree as if everything that happened didn''t disturb him at all.


    ''How foolish, to think that I, a person who slaughtered millions of people with my own hands, would think of protecting someone...'' Khan couldn''t help but give a wry smile as he mocked himself.


    He nodded towards the middle-aged Khan. Before the latter flew towards Lily''s body and melted her clothes off along with Khan.


    The aquamarine dragon could only float there, dumbfounded, although deep inside she felt happy that Lily finally found a man worthy of her love, she still conflicted inside for she understood the true nature of the youth before her.


    From the fight that he had with the Sect Master, the youth was someone who was calculating, and bloodthirsty, a person whom a young woman couldn''t possibly have a good ending with.


    In the end, the aquamarine dragon could only sigh in helplessness. Perhaps, this was fate...


    Khan''s clothes had already disappeared, revealing the robustness of his physique, his gaze turned towards Lily''s body and found that everything that she had, contributed to her beauty.


    The curvaceous figure that was normally hidden thanks to her choice of clothes was unveiled without restraint to Khan''s eyes. But instead of feeling lustful, Khan only felt a sense of loss.


    The somewhat small yet ample mounds and the pinkish tips that decorated it was enough to send any man into the highway to hell. But even so, Khan only felt sorry for the young woman, for he acted with his own selfishness, his own selfishness to save her and conquer her for himself.


    Khan wrapped her hands around Lily''s figure and sunk his head towards her neck. The middle-aged Khan immediately went to work as he poured the entire brilliance of his cultivation towards the two.


    The aquamarine dragon also channeled her entire cultivation towards the two, and a faint figure of Yin and Yang perfectly blending together could be seen.


    The sun rose in the skies as the moon started to hide its brilliance, the room that once had a storm inside it, looked as serene as a lake. Only the ruffled bed, where the two figures had pressed each other contrasted to the peacefulness of the room.

 Chapter 26: Muspelheim[13]

    The calm after the storm appeared, the brilliance of the sun carried its piercing light towards Lily''s eyelids, with a groan, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Feeling the unknown weight pressed on her body, her eyes widened in shock, for on her body was the sleeping Khan. Her emotions greatly fluctuated when she felt the breeze of the morning sun brushing through her body.


    Removing the white sheets on her body, she found that she laid, completely naked. And Khan, pressed on her, without any fabric to separate their bodies.


    Her instincts pushed her on to scream, but before she could shout, she found the collapsed body of her grandfather. With a shove and tears forming on her eyelids, she leaped towards her grandfather and sobbed.


    The dull pain spreading on her lower abdomen and the scarlet red mark left on the sheets were the witness to the affair that happened. Lily wore a blank look, full of despair and hopelessness.


    Due to the sudden force that struck him, Khan''s consciousness slowly returned. When he first opened his eyes, he saw Lily squatted on the ground without any clothes.


    When he stared at the blank eyes of the young girl, Khan didn''t know what to do, a strange guilt rose from his heart. He turned to the figure beside Lily and found the Elder collapsed without any strength.


    Khan immediately leaped towards the Elder, without even caring about decency, he clutched the Elder''s wrist but found Lily forming a finger sword, pointed towards his neck.


    "Don''t you dare, touch grandpa." Her tone cold and distant.


    Khan gritted his teeth, although he expected this attitude to come from Lily, he still felt lost on what actions to take. Just before he resolved himself to speak. A burst of aquamarine light enveloped the Elder''s body and the familiar figure of the aquamarine dragon materialized in the air.


    Lily''s eyes widened in shock, before being filled with tears once again. She hugged the incorporeal dragon and wept.


    The aquamarine dragon embraced Lily with her tail, she looked towards Khan and spoke with the same distant tone, but this time, one could feel a hint of admiration coming from it.


    "To think that you would go this far, and even succeed." Lily''s figure shook, she turned her eyes towards Khan and the latter startled, for Lily''s gaze contained great contempt and disgust.


    "Don''t look at him like that Granddaughter... He sacrificed his own physique to exhaust the Yang energy in your body." The aquamarine dragon sighed in relief, now that Lily''s body was void of the domineering Yang energy, her Yin would once again flourish and eventually balance out.


    But unfortunately for Khan, because he sucked all of Lily''s Yang energy. The barbaric energy ravaged his entire body, dealing even more severe injuries to him, it was even a huge miracle for him to be able to stand up after what happened.


    The aquamarine dragon sololiqued.


    "Although my granddaughter''s talent is reduced to a mere average, what use is talent if you cannot nurture it? I''d rather have my granddaughter alive than her living in hell." For the first time ever since they met, Khan witnessed the aquamarine dragon smiling towards him.


    "On behalf of all the Nature Dragon''s living in this planet, I, Jasmine Gabica, give my thanks... I shall leave with you my granddaughter, I do hope that she will be able to take care of you..." The aquamarine dragon scanned Khan''s body and found that Khan''s meridians were even more destroyed than before.


    ''It would take a miracle for this boy to heal... To think that an expert of the Divine Emperor Realm would sacrifice himself for a young girl...'' The aquamarine dragon sighed in helplessness. In this matter, she really didn''t have anything to help him.


    Lily''s body shook, although her lower body had a dull pain spreading through it, the other parts of her body moved energetically, and the frost Qi which bothered her had assimilated with her body to the point that she could naturally control it.


    She leaped towards Khan grabbed his wrist and sunk her consciousness towards his body.


    "Ah!" Lily screamed, for the sight that appeared before her was too horrendous to describe, Khan''s Dantian had shrunk to the size of a ping-pong ball, his meridians looked like a dried out tree branch, although his lifeforce was still formidable as ever.


    It was evident that Khan had become a cripple, in this life of his, he will never be able to ascend back to the peak that he once achieved.


    Although Khan was aware of all of this, Looking at the healed Lily, Khan didn''t understand why he had this great sense of satisfaction.


    He wore a small complicated smile, back at those times, he had loved several women, but thanks to the cruel passing of time, all of them had left his side.


    Eventually, he grew tired of loving and lived every day in utter dissatisfaction. Even though he could summon a harem of women to enjoy himself, he wasn''t able to find the true love that he sought.


    Khan had a thought, it would be great if I could live my entire life as a mortal. How great would that be? Not having any worries about enemies striking you from behind, being able to pass everyday life without worrying about heaven''s tribulation.


    Khan missed those days of peace, and so, this current everyday life of his was precious to him, if someone ever tries to destroy this equilibrium, Khan had the resolve to show them how cruel he was.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Seeing Khan''s blank look, Lily''s face distorted as she cried, she didn''t care about not having any clothes and leaped towards Khan, tightly embracing him to her arms.


    "Sorry... I didn''t know that..." Lily murmured, her tone contained mixed emotions that ran through her mind.


    Khan didn''t respond, he just sat there with a blank look on his face as he stared directly at the horizon. Khan had a thought, although he was crippled, he could still ascend to the peak, even without Qi, he could still rise through the ranks and obtain the peak he had once achieved.


    Using the talent that he had developed for several tens of thousands of years, through the use of talisman creation. Thanks to the fusion of Modern Technology and Ancient Technology, Khan was able to create a talisman without the use of Qi and use it solely with soul energy that the Rune Decipherer needed to function.


    With his formidable soul, Khan resolved himself to reach the peak once more. He took a deep breath, calmed his nerves and returned Lily''s embrace.


    "Sorry If I became selfish... You had once saved my life, so I didn''t care If I were to die just to repay the favor that you gave me..." Khan whispered, his tone contained all the emotions that he wanted to express.


    "Why did you...? Why are you so good to me...? You don''t even know anything about me... What If I am not the person whom you thought to be..." The tears whom she greatly held back flowed down her cheeks and moistened her face.


    "I don''t know, in this lifetime of mine, this is the first time that I felt this kind of emotion... Even so, I do know that I do not regret anything that I did..." Khan continued, a satisfied smile suffused on his face.


    "I''m someone that glosses over things, I easily become jealous about something, I always nag about anything, and I may make trouble for you all the time... Back at the sect, everyone treated me like a princess, their eyes would be filled with deep respect because of the huge background behind me, and wherever I go, I was unable to find a person truly sincere with their feelings for as long as they knew about my lineage... Only you... Khan, treated me right, you treated me like a normal girl, although you know nothing about me, you treated me closely like one of your family members." Lily''s tone became agitated as she tightened her embrace and complained.


    "Back at the sect, you risked your life to protect me from Elder Maverick''s attack, and in the cave, even though we''re stronger than you, you still protected us from the Sect Master... The favor of saving your life was already repaid by you, Khan..."


    "Even so, why did you do this for me? Why did you go this far? I am really worth that much? I''m a protective woman, if you stay by my side, I will covet you even more, to the point that you may feel restricted, but I can''t help myself! I just want the man who took me for the first time to be by my side..." Lily''s tone became hysterical as time goes by.


    Khan just sat there, returning her embrace in silence.


    Lily''s head moved, her reddened cheeks paired with her glossy eyes emphasized the contour of her beauty, her mouth slightly opened and closed as if she was trying to say something.


    Burying herself in Khan''s chest, she whispered in a small voice.


    "I love you, Khan."


    Khan broke out into a small smile, his perception captured the moment where Lily''s confession came and burned it into his mind. Khan lifted Lily''s head up, he stared at the beautiful girl whom he made into a woman, he moved her chin closer towards his lips as he spoke.


    "I love you too, Lily."


    A blissful atmosphere surrounded the room, unknowingly another dragon had materialized, the dragon''s skin had a crimson sheen, its gentle smile seemed to sink into Elder Gabica''s figure.


    The two dragons twined their tails together as they watched the couple, the smiles suffused on their faces expressed their satisfaction.


    They looked at each other and nodded, their bodies melted together and formed a stream of Qi which flew towards Khan''s body.


    This phenomenon had gone unnoticed by Khan, he was too focused on the soft feeling that came on his lips. He embraced the beauty and enjoyed the blissful moment while it lasted.


    The two separated as a string of clear white liquid gave evidence with their connection to each other. Their eyes shone in the same light and they smiled at each other.


    The couple looked towards where Elder Gabica''s body was supposed to be, but their eyes constricted in shock, for what they only found was a golden book. Tears streaked across Lily''s eyes as she sobbed in sorrow, Khan''s visage had a pained look on it as a tear flowed down his cheek.


    He embraced the Lily who tightly hugged the book while crying. Khan didn''t know what to do. He could only do his best to support Lily in her times of distress.


    But there was a sure thought in his mind.


    ''You sick cats of the Lion Race, although this great one is crippled, I shall make you bastards, tremble in fear when you hear my name...'' Unknowingly, Khan''s eyes became filled with ice-cold killing intent.


    Towards the race who made the pair of family suffer, Khan didn''t have any mercy to offer, in the future, he shall annihilate them.

 Chapter 27: Muspelheim[14]

    Outside the mansion, there lay two tombstones, one belonged to Jasmine while the other belonged to Muskan. Even though to the Dragon Race, dying was just a state of being. The moment of parting with a loved one would still greatly damage anyone.


    Two figures stood before the tomb, the frail figure of Lily leaned on Khan''s shoulders as she cried. Khan stayed silent, his thoughts converged within his mind.


    ''Just what did happen to the family that I established...''


    ''And also, what will Lily do if she learned the truth about my identity...''


    Towards this uncertain future, Khan could only stand and hope that his future wouldn''t be bleak. They continued standing there, for three days.


    To a martial artist, standing for several days wouldn''t impact their physical capabilities, but to the heavily injured Khan, what he felt was more than torture, his dried out meridians would periodically send him a huge amount of pain that was akin to a thousand needles piercing through his muscles.


    However, he didn''t even move nor groan, he just stood there, embracing the fragile figure of Lily.


    Three days had passed and the two returned to the mansion. It was a morning in the latter stages of April where the breeze of rainy days could be felt. Khan woke up to find a normal Lily.


    The Lily who had cried for several days now wore a cooking apron and hummed a tone as she stirred the contents of the sizzling pan before her.


    Khan gave a small smile, he, of course, wanted Lily to recover, but he doesn''t want her to force herself to smile. To help her recover, he had decided to shower her with his attention.


    Khan''s footsteps became as silent as an approaching predator, the unsuspecting Lily still joyfully bobbed her head up and down to the tune of her hum, which almost made Khan stumble on his footsteps.


    When he reached behind her, he stretched his arms and embraced the beauty from behind, he moved his head to the side of her neck and murmured.


    "What''s for breakfast?"


    Lily gave a small shriek of surprise, in the next instant, her cheeks became as red as a tomato as she tried to push Khan away, but mysteriously, her push didn''t have any power behind it and she was unable to remove herself from Khan.


    Seeing this cute sight of his little girl acting like a shy deer before him, Khan wore a smug smile and stared directly at her eyes.


    "What''s for breakfast...?" He once again murmured on her neck, prompting Lily to turn her head away and whisper in a small mosquito-like voice.


    "I''m still cooking it, so you can wait at the living room..."


    "Hoooh... I didn''t quite get what you said..." Khan even moved her body closer to his, which made the girl even more embarrassed as she pushed him away with considerable force.


    Khan stumbled backward, his figure flew towards the reinforced wall, when he fell down he exaggeratedly moaned in pain, his face as pale as paper.


    "Khan!" Lily worriedly shouted, she immediately ran towards Khan and when she saw his pale countenance, her heart felt like it was broken.


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to do that... It''s just..."


    "It''s just?" Khan cheekily said, his face lifted up and looked at Lily with a smile.


    "It''s just that..."


    "It''s just that?"


    "I''m still not ready for tha-"


    "Ah! The food is burning!" The "injured" Khan abruptly shouted, prompting Lily to look at the kitchen and there, she found a black smoke rising from the pan.


    "No!" She shouted and swiftly moved towards the stove and turned it off. Her gaze then turned towards Khan in anger but found that the "injured" Khan had already disappeared from her sight leaving her stamping down on the ground in indignation.


    Before the huge television, two figures could be seen seating down on the couch, the aquamarine-haired figure wore a grumpy look on her face while the other had a helpless look.


    The breakfast that Lily painstakingly cooked became charcoal thanks to Khan''s stupid joke. Even him couldn''t find an excuse for his actions and could seat there with a small silly smile on his face.


    "Hmm, it''s delicious... " Khan nodded his head in approval as he chewed on the blackened piece of meat.


    "How so?" Lily asked with a frown.


    "It has quite the unique taste."


    "Unique taste?"


    "Yeah, it tastes like charcoal."


    Khan then clutched his aching head as his gaze wandered towards Lily, her grumpy look increased even more. ''It seems like I need to stop with the jokes for now.'' Khan gave a small smile and asked.


    "Lily, can you tell me about the book that grandpa left?" Khan asked in a curious tone.


    "Who''s your grandpa!" Lily retorted with crimson cheeks.


    "Okay, okay... What''s with the book that Elder left?" Khan resigned and asked once more.


    "Ah, that book, it''s.... yeah, it''s just a normal diary..." Lily spoke in a hurried tone, prompting Khan to question once more.


    "Normal diary? That looked like a cultivation method to me." Khan frowned, his gaze pierced through Lily, eventually, thanks to Khan''s questioning gaze, Lily surrendered, and told him the truth.


    "That book, it''s actually a cultivation method, but..." Lily avoided his gaze as her eyes wandered everywhere.


    "But?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say it... as a girl..." Lily''s tone became barely audible in the end, prompting Khan to move his head closer to her. But this gesture of his became something else to Lily as she leaned backward like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "What... are you... It...It''s still morning..." Although she subconsciously leaned backward, her thoughts wandered and it seemed like she resolved herself about something.


    ''It seems like this girl''s misunderstanding something...'' Khan gave a mischevious smile and spoke


    "I''m not going to do anything, though. I just wanted to ask about the book. But judging from how you look, could it be that... you were expecting something?" Khan even winked towards Lily which made her hide her face from Khan''s sight.


    "I''m not talking with you anymore!" She finally got tired of his antics and left the living room as if she was on fire.


    But she didn''t notice that she left something crucial on the couch. Khan gave a small smile and picked up the notebook-sized book, it looked like a normal book, aside from the golden glow that it emanated.


    Khan opened and the contents gave him the fright of his life. On the first page, written in an enticing font were the words.


    ''Yin-yang Assimilation Method''


    It was a dual cultivation method suited for Extreme Yin and Yang physiques, the second page even had several ''positions'' that assured a greater Yin-yang assimilation.


    "You..." Khan was about to close the book when he found a furiously blushing Lily pointing towards him with widened eyes.


    "Yo!" Khan waved his hand towards Lily and placed the book on the table. He gave a small smile and walked past her as he snickered.


    Khan immediately ran toward the outside in a hurry as Lily''s embarrassed scream echoed from the living room.


    When he noticed that he already arrived near the gates. He turned towards the guard named Dobart and asked.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Oh, Sir, what business do you have with me?" Khan smiled upon noticing the polite tone that Dobart used.


    "You need not act so polite with me, I just wanted to ask you if I can borrow a device that I could use to contact someone." Khan continued.


    "Ah, you mean, a smartphone? Yeah, I can lend you mine." Dobart took a slim device on his pocket and tapped on it, he then looked towards Khan and found that the latter also stared at him with a confused look.


    "Ermmm... What is the phone number of the person you want to contact?" Dobart asked.


    "Phone number?" Khan vaguely remembered that Lily entered some digits to talk with Barhan, but he, unfortunately, didn''t think too much about those numbers thinking that they weren''t important.


    "Sir?" Dobart''s voice interrupted Khan''s soliloquy.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s okay. I''ll just go to his place." Khan immediately ran towards the other street leaving the dumbfounded and confused Dobart on his wake.


    Khan facepalmed as he walked under the searing sun. ''My knowledge about modern technology is too lacking... I wonder where I can find a library here...''


    He walked for about thirty minutes before arriving near the casino. Thankfully, the old man dealer was there and he was escorted immediately towards Barhan''s place.


    "Hmm, what did you come here for, Khan?" Barhan''s tone didn''t contain the condescending tone that he once had, towards this youth whom he didn''t understand, he felt a weird sense of respect towards him.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "I wanted to ask for some healing pills that you have, and that bath," Khan asked, not minding how rude he would sound to other people.


    "Well, a Tier 4 healing pill would cost you a million and for the bath, it would cost you half a million, still down?" Barhan spoke with a smile on his face and a gaze that could see profits from afar.


    "Yeah, it''s fine, prepare it for me, I''ll just wait here," Khan spoke in an exhausted tone.


    Although Barhan felt confused about the situation, he didn''t pry for more details and ordered some of his men to prepare what Khan needed.


    "Also, Barhan, could you help me get a Rune Scanner?" Khan requested, towards this, Barhan frowned and said.


    "Rune Scanner? Do you really think that that device could be brought like cabbages on the street? Rune Scanners are rarely sold and if they were, they would cost up to a hundred million Crons!" Barhan exasperatedly spoke.


    "I see, then forget about that, I''ll just borrow your Scanner here." Towards this, Barhan gave a small smile and asked.


    "About that Khan, it seems like my friends are interested in that knockback talisman of yours, they wanted me to ask you for a partnership."


    "Tell them this, I was only able to make that rune in a fit of inspiration, even I don''t understand how I made that rune," Khan replied. Khan believed in the truth that the rarer an object was the more treasured it would be.


    Khan wanted to create a network where he would provide a small number of rare runes periodically in exchange for a certain amount of money, but of course, he doesn''t want himself to be monopolized by an organization.


    "I understand, but can we reverse engineer that rune?" Towards this unknown tone, Khan unknowingly nodded and didn''t bother with him anymore.


    After an hour of waiting, the items he had ordered had arrived, Barhan deducted the payment from the card that he gave to Khan.


    Before Khan returned to the mansion, he ordered two virtual capsules and two copies of the virtual game that he played on the arcade. ''VRMMORPG: SpectatorUnknown''s Battlegrounds.''


    Barhan told him that his order would come in the next two days and deducted five million from his card, leaving Khan with about four million Crons.


    It was noon when Khan arrived back at the mansion. There he found Lily playing a game called Light Souls. Although the mansion''s air conditioning was working perfectly, Khan could still see beaded sweats forming on Lily''s forehead.


    Apparently, the game was that intense. Seeing that the figure that Lily controlled had a sword, Khan''s interest piqued, he moved without making any noises and arrived behind Lily.


    On the screen, Lily could be seen fighting a huge humanoid creature. Her figure would tumble down in each time the boss swung its huge sword, in the end, Lily screamed as the boss chopped her character''s head off, sending her to a game over.


    Lily sighed and was about to fetch something to drink when she noticed Khan who sat beside her, she almost screamed in surprise. However, she seemed to have realized something and swiftly left the living room.


    Khan''s focus momentarily followed Lily before turning towards the game. Khan grabbed the controller and studied how it works, it was only about thirty minutes before he could contest the boss in a fair fight.


    He sat there for the entire afternoon immersed in the game. It was only when Lily told him that it was about time for dinner that he stopped playing and went to eat with her.


    Seating on the living room, Lily still refused to make eye contact with him, prompting him to ask.


    "Are you perhaps, worried about something?" Khan asked in a worried tone.


    "No, it''s nothing like that... It''s just..." Lily''s eyes turned towards the ground as she covered her mouth and chewed on her food.


    "Don''t tell me... you''re worried about getting pregnant?!" Lily choked on her food as she hurriedly swallowed down a glass of water before retorting.


    "What are you saying! Besides... Even If I wanted to... I can''t be pregnant..." Lily murmured in a soft voice, prompting Khan to frown before speaking.


    "Well you''re right about that, as the member of such a powerful race, it is only normal for you to have a low fertility rate... If not, dragons would''ve already reigned in the entire universe." Khan laughed as he spoke, however, he realized something as he gave a cheeky smile and spoke.


    "Wait... Since your fertility rate is low... that means... we could do it eve-" Before he could continue speaking, Lily had already palmed him on his head, causing him to bite his tongue and choke on his food.


    "Really, so violent..." Khan complained in a carefree tone. Lily retorted with a sinister gaze which made him shut his teasing mouth.


    "Then why do you look so unsettled if you''re not worried about something like that?" Khan continued his round of questionings.


    Afraid that Khan would once again start his round of teasing, Lily finally gave up and showed him the golden book of the Yin-yang Assimilation Method.


    "Ermmm... Grandpa left me this book... he says that... because you took me... I could only cultivate with you... and... he also said that... I should do i...t... at least... every week..." Lily''s tone gradually became a whisper that only she could hear, especially at the end. But how could it bypass Khan''s enhanced perception? Khan turned his head back for a while and gave a thumbs up in the air.


    ''Thanks, grandpa!'' Khan sincerely thought.


    He coughed and assumed a solemn face, his pious visage made Lily apprehensive about what to do.


    "Oh, I see, then when will we do it?"


    "Are you only seriously thinking about that, right now?" Lily exasperatedly spoke, however, her crimson red cheeks contrasted her words.


    "Okay, okay, setting the jokes aside, I don''t really have a problem with it, for as long as It can help you cultivate..." Khan nonchalantly spoke, prompting Lily''s eyes to moisten.


    Seeing the almost crying face of her, Khan spoke.


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong?" Lily hid her current expression by looking towards the ground as she spoke.


    "Grandpa also said that... if you keep absorbing the Extreme Yang in my body, you would really be destroyed..." Lily tried her best to hide it, but Khan could still see the crystalline tears falling towards the ground.


    Khan gave a small gentle smile and embraced the young woman in his arms.


    "Silly girl, didn''t I just told you? That, I loved you?" Khan spoke in a consoling tone.


    "But that''s different to this..." Lily whispered as she sobbed in his embrace.


    "It''s fine, really. It''s not like I can''t really cultivate."


    "Really?" Lily''s head lifted and glanced at Khan.


    "Yeah, did you forget that I can create my runes? I''ll just cultivate in the Way of Modern Technology... Hehehe, the wife cultivates in an ancient way, while the husband uses the power of technology. We really are a good combo." Khan spoke in a confident tone causing Lily to once again dive her head towards his chest.


    "Do you trust me?" Khan lifted Lily''s head and stared at her eyes. The latter nodded in response. The crimson red hue on her cheeks scattering throughout her whole face.


    Her expression prompted Khan to unconsciously lean towards her head and helped himself towards her luscious lips. Lily protested for a while before she lost her strength and succumbed to Khan''s advances.


    The two separated for a while as a string of crystalline liquid formed a bridge between their mouths, Lily glanced at it with an embarrassed expression as Khan snapped it with his fingers.


    Khan wanted to advance but before he could, he was stopped by Lily.


    "What''s wrong?" Khan asked.


    "Can we not do it today?" Lily asked in a small voice. Seeing the disappointed look on Khan''s face, she continued.


    "It''s just... It still hurts down there... You were so rough..." Lily didn''t dare to look at Khan as she placed her head on his shoulder. Khan rubbed her head in response.


    "Did you really think that I can''t hold myself back? I''m not so perverted to the point where I would force you..." Khan spoke and embraced Lily, causing her to cry in response.


    "I just told you, today, I can''t..."


    "No, I just wanted to embrace you."


    "Why?"


    "Who doesn''t want to embrace such a beautiful girl, like you?" Khan sunk his head towards Lily''s neck, causing the latter''s figure to tremble.


    Before she realized it, Khan had already carried her towards his room and placed her on his bed. Thinking that Khan would touch her once more, she was relieved to find out that Khan only wanted to sleep with her on the same bed.


    Looking at the sleeping Khan, Lily wore a small smile on her face, she leaned and kissed Khan on her own will as she thought.


    ''Grandpa, Grandma, thanks for the care that you gave me, now that I have Khan, I think that I can walk by my own feet If I have him beside me...'' This was her resounding thoughts as her consciousness descended into sleep.

 Chapter 28: Muspelheim[15]

    The dazzling light of the sun pierced through Khan''s eyelids, giving him the heat that he needed to wake him up. He stood up groggily and walked towards the bathroom, after brushing his teeth and taking a bath, he went towards the living room and found a smiling Lily waiting for him.


    "You finally woke up, I tried waking you up but you just groaned and kept sleeping." Lily puffed her cheeks out, causing Khan to smile and stretch her cheek.


    "Hmmm, so you stayed here and waited for me to come so you could eat?" Khan gave a bold smile before seating on the couch, he looked at the prepared meals and found that it was his favorite dough sticks.


    "So, what are you doing for today? Are you going to that casino again?" Lily''s stern glare focused on him.


    Just as he thought that he could evade the question, Lily continued.


    "Barhan told me that you spent six million to order a gaming capsule. Remember that we still have an entrance exam on Monday, we only have two days left to study." Lily reminded him as she sipped on her soy milk.


    "It''s okay, I already memorized that formulas needed to answer the questions." Khan confidently said.


    "Oh? So you''re that confident? Okay then, let me test you." Lily stood and returned to her room and brought a paper and pen with when she came back.


    She scribbled some problems on the paper and handed it to Khan.


    "Try solving these questions, if you can perfectly answer it, I''ll let you off for a day." Lily wore a smug smile as she looked at Khan.


    "Hoooh, you''re becoming really cheeky..." Khan smiled and poked her cheek with his index finger, Lily shoved his hand away and sternly retorted.


    "Enough with the teasing, get those hands moving." Lily''s glare sent a shiver down his spine, he gave a helpless sigh then started working on the paper that Lily gave.


    For the past Khan, these questions would make him question his entire existence, but now. It was simple for him to answer it, with a wave of his wrist, the complete answer and with the detailed solution was displayed on the paper.


    Lily who nonchalantly watched television didn''t even notice that Khan had already placed the paper on the table as he sneakily went out of the mansion.


    "Eh? Where did he go?" The dumbfounded Lily only saw a piece of paper of which she read, the contents, greatly startled her as if she didn''t even believe its existence.


    Khan walked out of the mansion but didn''t go to the casino, instead he walked near the gates and beckoned for Dobart who was stationed there.


    "Sir? What can I do for you?" Dobart politely asked.


    "Just call me Khan, I don''t deserve that politeness since I''m just freeloading here." Khan shrugged as he spoke, confusing Dobart who stood before him.


    "Dobart, is your name, right?"


    Dobart nodded as he glanced at the youth before him.


    ''This huge mansion is owned by a man with a huge backing behind him that I wouldn''t even dare to know his name, but this kid is saying that he''s freeloading? No- I mustn''t fall to his antics, I heard that every rich young man has an eccentric personality... '' Dobart thought as he judged Khan to be one of those children of nouveau riche.


    "Yes, this one''s name is Dobart, May I ask if I can help you with something?" Towards this strange politeness, Khan could only smile before saying.


    "Yeah, I wanted to ask you for a favor." Khan mysteriously smiled.


    "A favor it is?" Dobart pondered for a moment before nodding.


    "As long as I have the capability to accomplish it, I will help you, sir." Khan nodded approvingly. His gaze turned towards the vambrace looking device on Dobart''s wrist and said.


    "Can you hit me with a spell?"


    "Yes...?" Dobart blankly stared, of all the request that he could make, Khan had to request something that he didn''t want to do.


    "Ermmm... Can you request something else? Using my Decipherer for inappropriate purposes will sanction me..." Dobart reluctantly said, his face burning in embarrassment. ''And I just told him that I would do it If I could...''


    ''Well I totally could, but I wouldn''t, this kid may die if I cast a spell on him.'' Dobart thought, what a joke, he was a peak Silver Tiered Magician and as a member of the security team, his spells have enough power to incapacitate a normal person or even kill them.


    His doubt increased when he looked at the sickly pale Khan.


    ''Damn, this kid looks like he just went out of a coma...''


    As if predicting his thoughts, Khan spoke.


    "Don''t worry, even though I look like this, I have quite the strength." Khan gave a smug smile and spoke, prompting Dobart to retort it with a threat.


    "Since you''re that confident, how about you sho-" But before he could continue, he found that Khan''s figure flickered and reappeared behind him, he clenched his fist and sent it flying towards Khan.


    Khan expected him to counter-attack and had already prepared a stance, he grabbed Dobart''s wrist and twisted, sending his force recoiling back to him as he staggered backward and groaned.


    "Woah..." Dobart wobbled backward and fell on his knee, he looked up to find a smiling Khan looking towards him from above.


    "So, do I pass?" Dobart stared at Khan with widened eyes.


    ''What just happened? How did he suddenly appear behind me?''


    "That''s invalid! You preactivated an Acceleration Type Spell right?" Dobart angrily retorted, his face flushed with rage.


    "Preactivated a spell? Nope, that was a pure display of technique." Khan gave an enigmatic smile in response. Seeing that Dobart looked unconvinced, Khan slightly bent his knees and with a flicker, he appeared beside Dobart and patted his shoulder.


    "See?" Khan said with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Fine, you win, I''ll just have to blast you with a spell, right?"


    "Blast, you say? Let''s not get too violent here." Khan laughed and distanced himself from the indignant Dobart.


    "Kid, although I agreed to your request if you ever got hurt because of this, you better not blame me." Dobart''s face became filled with complacency, evidently, he was quite confident about his strength.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll make sure that no one will sue you after this." Khan replied, formed a finger sword on his right hand and took a defensive stance with his knees slightly bent.


    "Ready?" Dobart''s face became solemn, his right hand extended towards the Decipherer on his left wrist, with a snort, he tapped and a burst of silver light enshrouded his body.


    Khan''s eyes constricted and focused on the Decipherer, his brain processed vast amounts of information in that instant. His lips curved as he condensed a small amount of soul energy on his fingertips and slashed towards the materializing rune.


    Dobart''s arm stretched towards Khan as the flow of runes converged on his palm, but before it could materialize, a sound akin to a glass breaking echoed and the rune that appeared on his palm cracked before dissipating into innumerable motes of light.


    ''What the...'' Dobart uttered as the backlash of his rune''s dissipating sent him flying backward, he used his foot as a traction and eventually stopped.


    His eyes looked incredulous when he turned towards Khan.


    "Wha...What did you just do?" He spoke, his tone enunciated every word that he said.


    Khan only gave a thankful, yet mysterious smile before walking towards the mansion, leaving the dumbfounded Dobart behind.


    Khan wore a determined smile, earlier, he had confirmed that the concept of Talisman Creation and Rune Creation was greatly intertwined that it even adapted the concept of energy grids.


    If a talisman''s energy lines were destroyed, it would be rendered useless, it seems like it was the same for Runes. With the use of soul energy, using Runes to fight with Khan would be a foolish endeavor. For with a wave of his sleeve, he could render those Runes, useless.


    He had wanted to experiment more, but since he doesn''t really want to reveal all of his cards to someone whom he didn''t even know, Khan decided to return to the mansion and there he found Lily who wore a pair of glasses with a pen on her right hand pondering about something on the paper before her.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Lily''s gaze momentarily stopped on Khan before returning back to the piece of paper with a frown.


    "Hey, Khan, did you really solve this by yourself?" She asked with an uncertain tone.


    "What are you saying? I answered that before your eyes." Khan shrugged and moved towards the kitchen to get something to drink.


    He returned carrying a bottle of nutrient-dense Oolong Tea and two cups. Pouring the contents in the cup, Khan said.


    "Did I do well?"


    "Do well? More like you perfectly passed everything. I really wonder what''s going on inside that mind of yours, just several days ago, you created a Rune by yourself and now, you solved these equations in like under five minutes or so." Lily puffed her cheeks out in indignation. She had also studied hard but was unable to match the results that Khan gave.


    "Well, I don''t have much choice but to study hard, gotta show my cute little wife about how smart am I." Khan cheekily laughed, prompting Lily to chase him with a broom across the mansion.


    An exaggerated mournful cry of a man echoed inside the mansion, Khan rubbed his aching head in pain as he followed Lily to the living room.


    "Are you trying to become a widow? We aren''t even married yet, you''re trying to kill me..." Khan complained, causing Lily to send him a death glare, sensing the ill intent behind the glare, Khan hurriedly looked towards the side and hummed a tone.


    "The weather really is great, right?"


    "Great, your face!"


    The skit of the two went on and was only interrupted by a sudden delivery. Khan signed as a consignee and after the technician completely measured their bodies, she gave them the terms of conditions about the VRMMORPG: SpectatorUnknown''s Battlegrounds and the game capsule themselves.


    The technician told them that they would have their Virtual Reality Adaptability tested before they could enter the game, because of this, the two postponed their meals and tested their adaptability.


    Khan had an adaptability score of ninety-five percent, while Lily had a ninety-three percent score, scaring even the technician for she heard that it was the first time for the two to enter a virtual world.


    She tested for several times more just to confirm it, but in the end, she could only smile in defeat.


    She looked towards the two and said.


    "You guys remember the folders that I gave you, right?"


    The two nodded in response.


    "Can you write it now? I need to pass it to the higher ups for evaluation since it''s a special form." She gave a meaningful smile which left the two dumbfounded, but upon signing, Khan gave a wry laugh


    Written, three rows after the names was a question asking about their civil status, Khan brazenly smiled and wrote ''Married'' without even thinking of the possible consequences, he looked towards the blushing Lily before writing her name in the ''With who'' panel.


    [Married; With who?; Lily Gabica] After confirming that the contents of the form were right, Khan passed his form to the technician. He then turned towards Lily and teasingly smiled.


    "What''s wrong? Oh, could it be that you don''t know my full name? Listen, your husband''s name is Khan Liverto."


    Lily startled her cheeks became filled with a crimson hue, prompting the technician to say.


    "Miss, your boyfriend is quite cumbersome, he actually refers to himself as your husband." But the technician didn''t expect that this would make her even more embarrassed. In the end, they had to wait for about five minutes before Lily wrote Khan''s name on the form.


    The technician left with a meaningful message while smiling smugly.


    "I''ll be leaving now, so you guys better enjoy the night." Khan even replied with a thumbs up which made Lily pinch his waist in return.


    After the holdup, the two were finally able to eat their dinner in peace, although the atmosphere was quite strange since Lily still felt embarrassed by the disturbance earlier.


    They finished their dinners and connected the power brick to the game capsules. A mechanical voice echoed that indicated that they could enter the game world.


    Wearing an excited smile, Khan leaped towards the game capsule and laid there, Lily helplessly sighed, she didn''t even want to play the game since she still has to study for the exams, but what can she do? She promised Khan earlier that she would let him do anything for a day if he passed her exam.


    She could only reluctantly get in the capsule and start the game with him.


    "ANGSUMULATAYGWAPO!" With the keywords, the game capsule buzzed as their consciousness materialized inside a huge city, a city surrounded by gigantic walls.


    [Welcome to the VRMMORPG: SpectatorUnknown''s Battlegrounds!]


    A system prompt appeared in the air, Khan curiously tapped but found nothing in response.


    [Please follow the lines on the ground.]


    The two obeyed the instructions and arrived inside a huge skyscraper, they continued following the line and reached the rooftop of the skyscraper. There, their eyes widened in surprise.


    The earth outside the walls looked like something that came out from a war movie. Several corpses of beasts and humans alike filled the ground, the soiled soil emanated a heavy smell of gunpowder and grime.


    [The game is set in the year 2224 where the unceasing wars between countries led to a nuclear war which decimated a huge part of the planet, leaving everything in ruins and inhabitable. Because of the vast amount of radiation, animals mutated into bloodthirsty beasts and hunted the humans for food. In the end, the humans were only left with a single continent as a safe haven. For additional protection, the first generation ancestors created a huge walll which continously protected the humans from the beasts. But with the threat of declining resources, the humans eventually started expanding their territories and work their way up to regain the lands that they once possessed.]


    A system prompt explaining the circumstances of the world appeared before the two after the system noticed that they had stopped reading, it disappeared, followed by the appearance of a woman who wore a military uniform.


    The woman had jet black hair and a bountiful chest which could make every other woman envious. However, her mechanical voice indicated that she was something that wasn''t human.


    Khan went beside her and started poking her cheeks, prompting Lily to complain.


    "Hey, she''s an A.I you aren''t even going to let an A.I go?" Lily crossed her arms together, making Khan smile in helplessness.


    By the guidance of the A.I they arrived at a facility where several firearms could be seen.


    "Judging from Miss Liverto''s stats, I recommend that she takes the role of a markswoman, thus, this Karabiner98k is suitable for her."


    "With the amount of money that was given to her by the system, she can afford the bolt-action rifle and thirty bullets."


    The A.I that was apparently named Chiha turned towards Khan before speaking in a tone void of any emotions.


    "Judging from Mister Liverto''s stats, I recommend that he takes the role of a vanguard, thus, this Assault Rifle M416 is suitable for him."


    "W-w-wait... Did you just call me, Miss Liverto?" Lily asked the A.I Chiha with reddened cheeks, Khan turned towards her and found that the measurements and scans that the technician had done earlier really worked well, they perfectly captured the girl''s beauty.


    "Yes, the system confirmed your relationship as a spouse." The mechanical voice echoed, but to Lily, this was a huge shock that she would never forget in her life.


    "But that''s wrong, I didn''t place that I''m married in the terms of conditions acceptance form!" Lily shouted, but upon finishing her sentence, she seemed to have realized something and gritted her teeth before looking at Khan with a fiery gaze.


    "Co-could it be..."


    Khan''s crooked smile confirmed her theory and she sent a fist towards Khan''s head. But with Khan''s ability, how could such fist damage him? In the end, he caught the fist, moved his head towards Lily and pecked her luscious lips.


    "Don''t say that you didn''t want it."


    "Warning: Excessive public display of affection may psychologically harm the pitiful virgins around so please be careful." Khan looked at the system prompt and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The person who made this game really is vicious! Khan had this small thought before he got pummeled by the embarrassed Lily.


    After the disturbance, the two went into an instanced training ground to test the weapons that they bought.


    Lily followed Chiha''s suggestions and bought a Karabiner98k and thirty 7.62mm bullets, while Khan bought a sword named the Diffusal Blade which has a slowing effect against enemies, he also bought a Glock 18c as his sidearm and three fully loaded 9mm magazines.


    Khan held the handgun and pointed it towards a training dummy, he found that as he concentrated, a pulsating reticle would appear before his eyes.


    [The game utilizes an aiming assist system which synchronizes the user''s accuracy with their heartbeats, the calmer you are, the higher your accuracy]


    Khan took a deep breath, he waited until the reticle became as small as a ping-pong ball and shot.


    Bang!


    A fierce sound echoed, Khan''s arms swayed due to the recoil, he found that he had hit the bullseye on the training dummy.


    [Accuracy: 100%]


    ''Since bullets are free here anyway, I''ll just shoot to my heart''s content.'' Khan flipped a switch and the Glock 18C entered the full-auto mode.


    Khan pulled the trigger as several consecutive gunshots echoed in the training grounds. Astoundingly, all of them struck the mark.


    [Accuracy: 100%]


    Giving a satisfied smile, he turned towards Lily who was still reading the instructions manual about the gun she had brought. Noticing Khan''s gaze, she closed the book and positioned herself towards the training dummy.


    Her hand reached out from her pocket as she pulled out a magazine filled with five bullets, holding the chamber down, she placed the magazine on the whole and rechambered.


    Towards this fluid movements, Khan doubted Lily''s words that it was her first time entering a virtual world. However, he smiled in the end for he found that her hand slightly trembled with nervousness.


    ''This girl really likes acting tough, dishonest even to herself.'' Khan helplessly shook his head and turned his focus towards how she would do.


    The reason why she was nervous wasn''t because she held a gun. But because of Khan''s intervention where he placed her name as his wife.


    ''What should I do...? My heart is beating so fast...'' She clutched her chest and took several deep breaths, her glazed look paired with her moistened eyes would shock any other men into arousal.


    Thankfully there was only Khan inside the room or else he would need to temporarily blind all men near the vicinity.


    Lily looked at the pulsating reticle and found that it wouldn''t stabilize. In the end, due to Khan''s expecting gaze. She could only close her eyes and pull the trigger, hoping for a miracle to arrive.


    Bang!


    With a whistling sound of air being pierced, unfortunately, Lily''s bullet went pass the training dummy and struck nothing but the white walls. She felt indignant and tried four more times before she ran out of bullets.


    In the end, the game tutorial ended with Khan having a hundred percent accuracy and Lily having twenty percent accuracy.


    Lily glanced at Khan in exasperation. ''In the end, it''s this guys fault, always teasing me.''


    "What''s wrong?" Khan noticed her odd gaze and asked.


    "Nothing..." Lily spoke, but at the same time she sweetly smiled, she moved near Khan and hugged his arm.


    "Hmm? What''s going on with you? Acting so sweet all of a sudden." Khan frowned as he said, the usually conservative girl was flirting with him with her own accord? Did she eat something bad?


    Lily wanted to be angry but found that she couldn''t, the earlier events reminded her of how Khan really treasured her of which made her endlessly smile.


    "Nothing... I just wanted to do this, that''s all." Lily stuck her tongue out as she pulled Khan with an even greater force. Thanks to the height difference, Khan was forced to bend his knees as he walked towards a nearby inn.


    It was at that day that Khan became a public enemy of men and Lily became the public enemy of women.

 Chapter 29: Muspelheim[16]

    The couple arrived inside in the inn of which the A.I Chiha recommended, the two scanned the place and found that aside from several non-player characters, there was only two player aside from them who talked towards the bartender NPC.


    "Hello." Khan politely spoke according to the beginner''s manual that the system gave them, one should be polite when asking questions to the NPCs.


    "Hello, there young man, would you like to drink something." The bartender who looked like he was in his mid-twenties gave a small smile


    "I just want to ask a question." Khan continued.


    "A question it is? then feel free to ask." The bartender spoke in a gentle tone like a mother speaking to his young.


    "Do you happen to know where can I get one of those missions?"


    "Missions? Oh, you''re talking about quests? I can give you one." The bartender stared in confusion for a moment before smiling.


    [Bartender of the Virtuous Inn has a request to ask. Do you want to accept? Y/N]


    Khan tapped on the Y button and a system prompt notifying him of the successful quest acceptance appeared, Lily also did the same and accepted the quest.


    Khan looked at the quest details and frowned.


    [Quest: The Head Bartender of the Virtuous Inn has a need for Rainbow Mushrooms that can be found in the Forest of Seclusion, take a few mushrooms with you and offer it to him.]


    [Quest Reward: EXP +150, Amity + 50 Silver Coins + 1200]


    The two who were about to leave was stopped by a sudden voice. They turned their heads and found the two young players who conversed with the bartender earlier.


    "What''s the matter?" Khan asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Uh... We just want to ask if you received a quest for the Forest of Seclusion..." The young man who looked like he was in his late teens with jet-black hair timidly said.


    "Yeah, we received a quest regarding mushrooms." Khan frowned, apparently something about these young men bugged him.


    "Really? That''s great! Can we party with you and gather those mushrooms together?" The young man exclaimed in joy, the other man who stood with him has his face hidden with a hood, noticing Khan''s gaze, he hurriedly explains.


    "Ermmm, this is my friend, Brandio, sorry about him, he''s really shy to other people so he hides his face all the time. Also, my name is Bartholomeo, nice to meet you." Bartholomeo gave a mirthful smile, while his friend merely nodded upon being introduced.


    Lily who was about to introduce herself was stopped by Khan who interrupted.


    "Ah, I see, I don''t really care though, thanks anyways..." Khan walked away without any hesitation, leaving the two dumbfounded.


    Lily caught up with him and asked.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you just shut them down like that?"


    Khan sighed and explained.


    "Do you really expect that I should readily trust a person who acts like that?" Lily stiffened for a moment, although she felt something strange about the two, she didn''t really think much about it at that time, now that Khan mentioned it, she couldn''t help but have doubts.


    The quest that the bartender gave shouldn''t be that hard since the quests were intended for beginners, yet why would they deliberately ask for a party which would divide the experienced and silvers gained?


    Bartholomeo stared at the distant silhouette of Khan, his partner, Brandio spoke in a cold tone.


    "Did they perhaps, noticed it?"


    "Maybe, or maybe not, I don''t really care, they''re just a bunch of beginners anyways..." Bartholomeo''s gentle smile disappeared, replaced by a bloodthirsty smile that could cause anyone who looked at it to tremble in fear.


    His silhouette flickered and disappeared, his destination, unknown.


    The couple finally arrived at the northern gates of the gigantic wall called the Aegis of Humanity, upon seeing that Khan had received some quest for the outside world, the guards didn''t stop them and just let them past.


    [You have arrived in a combat zone]


    A system prompt appeared telling them that they arrived in a combat zone. Khan looked at the watch like minimap on his left wrist and found that they were in the outer area of the Forest of Seclusion.


    Khan''s eyes frowned, he beckoned for Lily to stay silent as he heard a weird panting sound coming from the forest. Khan moved with Lily in tow towards the source, but the scene that they expected to see didn''t arrive, instead, they saw two figures intertwined with each other, the figure on the top moved rhythmically and the figure on the ground would pant in each movement.


    Khan facepalmed, he hurriedly walked away followed by the embarrassed Lily.


    ''How shameless, they can''t wait until they arrive in the real world? Wait... Since they could do that, does that mean...'' Khan threw a meaningful gaze towards Lily.


    Lily, of course, noticed the hidden intentions behind Khan''s gaze, but apart from hiding her face from Khan''s gaze, she couldn''t do anything. Khan quickly tapped on his User Interface and found on a special option.


    [Lover''s Option]


    Khan tapped on it and several prompts materialized.


    [Lover''s Skill]


    [Lover''s Perk]


    [Lover''s Special Settings]


    Khan tapped on the most ambiguous prompt and it displayed.


    [Lover''s Special Settings: Settings can only be used once a week, do you want to continue? Y/N]


    Khan wore a victorious smile and was about to tap on the Y button when he felt Lily tackling his arm.


    "No! Don''t tap on that." Lily said with reddened cheeks.


    "Wait, you can see it?" Khan frowned, he thought that only the player himself could see his own User Interface.


    "Yeah, it seems to be a special perk for lovers." Lily took a deep breath to calm herself down and opened her own interface. She then tapped on the Lover''s Option then the Lover''s Perk.


    [Lover''s Perk: Enables the user to see the designated partner''s User Interface, can also see through the partner''s skills, stats, and equipment.]


    "Hmmm, I don''t really know if that''s good or not, but well, it''s a perk so I can''t really complain there." Khan nodded with a smile.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Hmm, what about the Lover''s Skill?" Khan asked Lily and the latter tapped on the Lover''s Skill prompt.


    [Lover''s Skill: Till Death Do Us Part: When a partner''s HP falls to the red zone, the partner and the user receives +20 All AP +50% Attack Speed and +30 Evasion for thirty seconds.]


    [Lover''s Skill: Love Is in the Air: You and your partner are connected in heart and soul, enabling you to contact him/her wherever she/he is.]


    [Lover''s Skill: Sacrifice: Sacrifices your own life, restores your partner''s HP and MP values, and gives him/her +50 All AP +80% Attack Speed and CC Immunity for fifteen seconds; Sacrifice Penalty: 1 level loss.]


    "What about the Lover''s Special Settings?" Khan asked in a curious tone, Lily looked reluctant to answer, but thanks to Khan''s expecting gaze, she was unable to refuse and spoke in a hushed tone.


    "It''s doing that..."


    "That? Hmm, there''s that, there, there''s also that, over there, what, that is my little wife talking about? Can you specify...?" Khan teasingly said, prompting Lily''s cheeks to become as red as a tomato.


    Under Khan''s cheeky smile, she reluctantly spoke into Khan''s ear. Khan''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing Lily''s words, the previous teasing light from his eyes dissipated in an instant.


    His cheeky expression became solemn, his mind had only one goal to accomplish.


    ''Gather those mushrooms!''


    Inside the virtual world, daylight lasted for about four hours while night time lasts for about forty minutes, the couple already scavenged for about an hour but aside from several stray beasts going towards them, they didn''t see a speck of mushrooms.


    Khan looked at the orange light emanated by the sun. ''It seems like it''s going to be nighttime soon, and the forest feels quite off as if something is observing us somewhere.'' Khan''s intuition told him this, Khan felt uncomfortable, back at those times where he struggled for supremacy, Khan had always trusted his intuition, and now he has no plans to doubt it.


    "Lily, it''s going to be night time soon, we should hurry back." Khan moved towards Lily and the latter nodded in return, although she doesn''t really mind searching for a little bit more, the silence of the forest and the occasional roars of the beasts gave her the creeps.


    But before they could run, Khan''s eyes constricted, he leaped towards Lily as a whistling sound passed by, an explosion detonated at the place where Lily stood, if Khan was a second late, Lily would''ve instantly died.


    Khan''s face distorted in rage, he looked towards the dimmed forest and roared.


    "Show your face, you coward!" Drawing the Diffusal Blade from his virtual inventory, he took a defensive stance as his senses processed the information around him.


    Lily also took her Karabiner98k from her inventory and crouched down, she looked towards Khan, their gazes met and nodded at the same time.


    Khan''s enhanced perception allowed him to process the faint rustling of the branches, the incessant chirping of the birds and the vibration of the ground, his ears twitched as he heard an abnormal movement at the side.


    "Northeast, sixty!" Khan shouted the directions and a deafening sound roared, followed by a huge amount of dust being thrown in the air, the once noiseless forest became filled with angry roars.


    "Shit!" Khan cursed, as he expected, the aim of those guys was to lure the surrounding beasts over and have them kill the couple. But Khan only smiled in the face of their plans.


    Lily''s countenance became pale as she rechambered her rifle and shot at the incoming beast, but due to their huge count, it was evident that her rifle''s rate of fire wasn''t enough to stop this beast stampede.


    Khan turned towards Lily and the latter stared at him in return. Khan gave a small smile and said to her.


    "Protect my back, I''ll show you how strong your husband is!" Khan confidently spoke, Lily stared at him in a dumbfounded state, but soon, she regained her calm and returned a smile towards Khan before nodding.


    Towards her man, at the day where Khan sacrificed his own well-being for her, Lily understood about what kind of a man, Khan was, he was someone who would do anything for the woman that he loved and this sincerity of his may be the reason why she also fell for him.


    Having this kind of thought, Lily gave a carefree smile, for she knew that for as long as Khan was beside her, no harm shall come her way.


    Khan stared at the incoming beasts, his smile became filled with anticipation and his eyes lit up with excitement. He didn''t even wait for the horde to arrive before leaping towards it.


    Khan''s sudden actions stumbled over the entire horde. For the human who was supposed to be running upon seeing their great might had instead leaped towards them.


    But their confusion quickly became their deaths, for Khan had already swung his sword and turned them into innumerable motes of light. Blood sprayed everywhere, drenching the soil into a crimson hue and filling the air with the smell of rust.


    But instead of feeling disgusted, Khan felt a refreshing feeling of being alive. Yes- it was this feeling of euphoria that he longed for, aside from doing it with Lily, slaughtering without care seems to give him the same feeling, and it was quickly making him addicted.


    On Lily''s side, thanks to Khan''s intervention, the number of beasts rushing over from behind was manageable since the bolt-action rifle only needed two seconds to rechamber, and in every two seconds, a body would fall down, Lily displayed an accuracy that betrayed her results back at the training grounds.


    Two hooded figures stood near a tree branch their gazes flickered with complex emotions as they looked towards the two, particularly Bartholomeo who looked pale and sickly.


    "Are they supposed to be beginners?" Brandio looked towards Bartholomeo his cold tone became replaced with uncertainty.


    "Tcch, abort the mission, their movement doesn''t look like a beginner at all, they may be veterans from other virtual games!" Bartholomeo cursed and leaped towards the direction of the gigantic wall.


    Khan''s ears twitched, their rushed movements created quite a disturbance in the tree branches which didn''t escape Khan''s senses, slashing a beast apart, he switched to his firearm and fired towards the source of the disturbance.


    "Lily, can you hold on for about half a minute?" Lily wasn''t even able to reply as Khan''s figure had already vanished into the distant forest.


    Lily returned her Karabiner98k back towards her virtual inventory and withdrew a beginner''s jungle knife, a knife given to every player at the early phase of the game.


    "Leaving me behind, you better come back safe, you jerk." Lily''s sweet smile betrayed the words that she spoke, her gaze became solemn as she looked at the remaining beasts.


    "Now... Shall we play?" Lily''s figure flickered as she leaped towards the horde sending the horde into a disarray.


    Khan chased at the two hooded figures, earlier when he shot with his firearm, he received a notification that he damaged a fellow player, that was enough evidence that someone tailed them.


    Khan frowned, even though he increased his speed, he still was unable to keep up, his gaze focused on their feet and indeed, saw a faint aura enveloping it.


    "Damn, an item? That''s really annoying." Khan decided to at least unload all of his bullets towards the two. Consecutive gunshots echoed in the air, showering the retreating figures with bullets.


    Although Khan''s sidearm didn''t deal that much damage, it would still damage the durability of their equipment, thinking about this, Bartholomeo felt incensed, the other party profited from the beast horde, yet they swallowed a loss, Bartholomeo felt like his face was slapped by a huge palm he couldn''t help but clench his fist in anger especially when Khan even thanked them for the effort.


    "Thanks for the free exp!" Khan even waved towards them as they retreated.


    Returning to where Lily was, Khan was shocked to find out that the entirety of the horde had vanished, leaving only a bloodstained Lily standing there, looking fidgety.


    Khan frowned towards Lily''s actions and asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Khan asked her, but she avoided his gaze in a hurry.


    "Just tell me what''s wrong, don''t worry I won''t be mad, you''re my wife, after all." Khan consoled his little wife and patted her head.


    "It''s not just... It''s just... I''m afraid that, you may... hate... me..." Lily''s tone became uncertain in the end.


    "Why? I don''t understand, Why would I hate you?" Towards this strangeness, Khan could only press her own for more details.


    "It''s just, you see, I killed all the beasts, and I once read that... men hated violent women so I thought..." Lily hung her head low, Khan gave a gentle smile and consoled her.


    "Silly girl, I won''t hate you for that, although it''s true that you''re vi-" Khan groaned in pain as she felt Lily pinching his waist. Lily raised her head to stare at him, her mouth slightly opened.


    Khan cheekily smiled for a moment before enjoying those luscious lips once more. Back at the inn, the two rented a room, and Khan could be seen seating on a wooden chair, peacefully waiting for the beauty to finish her shower.


    "I''m done..." A small hushed tone echoed from inside the bathroom, Lily protested for a moment before going outside.


    "..." Khan stared in shock, for Lily only wore a towel as a cover for her drenched body, her aquamarine hair strangely shone under the moonlight and her eyes emanated a hint of desire.


    The towel tightly wrapped around her body enunciated her features which were perfectly simulated from the real world. Although Khan had expected this to happen, seeing it occur before his eyes still made him stagger in shock.


    "Ermmm, do I look weird..." Lily asked, she didn''t notice but her tone became filled with slight indecency, Khan approached her as she subconsciously walked backward.


    Khan immediately opened his User Interface and activated the Lover''s Special Settings under Lily''s embarrassed gaze, he didn''t even look at the system prompt and just embraced the beauty in his arms.


    Under the gentle moonlight veiled by the clouds that drifted in the sky, a suppressed pair of symphony composition started to play ever so slightly, not until the time ticked for three hours did the night returned to its previous calm.

 Chapter 30: Muspelheim[17]

    The two woke up to find that the sun had already shone its heat, judging from the orange hue of the sunlight, and the commotion of hawkers outside the inn, it could be deduced that they woke up in the afternoon.


    "Damn, it''s already this late." Khan tapped on his User Interface and found that he had already spent a day and a half in game time. Lily''s sleeping figure shook, apparently disturbed by Khan''s sudden exclamation.


    She groggily raised her lower body. The sheets covering her slid down, revealing the contour of her skin, and the mountainous dumplings on her chest.


    Khan''s eyes immediately snapped towards it and his lower body conceived a reaction. Lily noticed his gaze and looked down, she startled and pulled the sheets to cover herself.


    "Ermm... that was an accident right now...No punch-" Before he could finish, a fist had already struck him on the face, but because they were inside a safe zone, Khan didn''t receive any damage, he only smiled towards Lily before tapping on his User Interface


    Because of the Lover''s Perk, Lily was able to see what Khan was about to do, that he was about to tap on the Lover''s Special Settings.


    Noticing her gaze, he looked towards her and said, "I''m just gonna check its effects."


    A system prompt materialized in the air, and the two focused their gazes.


    "Hoooh..." Khan cheekily smiled.


    [Effect: Increases the User and the Partner''s nerve sensitivity, unlocks the use of nether regions for copulation; Can only be activated once a week; lasts for three days; Status: Activated; Remaining Time: 36hrs]


    "So that''s the reason why it felt quite different from normal..." Khan''s eyes flashed, but before he could transform into a big bad wolf, Lily interrupted him with a glare.


    "Don''t even think about it..." She rolled her eyes and didn''t bother with Khan anymore as she turned over and tried to sleep.


    According to the information they gathered, although normal people wouldn''t feel rested when playing the virtual game while sleeping, the two were clearly far from normal people. One was a member of the noblest race while the other was a hundred thousand years old, ancestor.


    "Hey, Lily, can you show me your User Interface? I''m gonna take a look at how many levels you received." Khan tapped her on the shoulders and spoke. Lily turned her body over and opened her Interface.


    [Khan Liverto; Class; Vagrant; Level: 10; Stats; Str: 15, Agi: 15, Int: 15, Dex: 15, Charm: 50, Luck: 10; Unassigned Skill Points: 18; Unassigned Stat Points: 18 ]


    [Lily Liverto; Class; Vagrant; Level: 12; Stats; Str: 15, Agi: 15, Int: 15, Dex: 15, Charm: 25, Luck: 8; Unassigned Skill Points: 22; Unassigned Stat Points: 22]


    "Why is your level higher than mine?" Khan frowned asking the already smugly smiling Lily.


    "Well, that''s because you left those beasts for me... Thanks for the exp!" Lily teasingly winked, she even revealed her cute little tongue.


    "Hoooh, at least I have a higher charm than you," Khan replied.


    "Charm? That sounds like a stat that a pervert like you would like." Lily retorted, but her face stiffened, and it gradually became reddish as if she remembered something.


    "Pervert...? If my memory serves me right, who was the one who kept moaning and asking for more earlier...?" Khan retorted with a teasing of his own, prompting Lily to slap him with a pillow to the head.


    "Shut up! You''re the one who made me this way!" Lily hugged her pillow and covered her face with it.


    "Hahaha, setting the jokes aside, those guys really gave us quite the huge present. When I see him I shall make him a friend of mine... " Khan wore a meaningful smile as he played with his stats, his eyes glittered when he saw the stat charm that was higher than Lily.


    "Woah, look at this, my charm stat really is higher than yours, damn, this game really captured my greatest trait."


    ''What greatest trait.'' Lily rolled her eyes in annoyance, she tapped on the Charm stat and an explanation of the stat appeared.


    [Charm Stat: Increases the User''s Amity when talking to NPC, the player will become more likable, especially to the opposite gender]


    "Hoooh..." Khan''s eyes glittered in approval, his head repeatedly bobbed as he nodded, Lily''s eyes became a fierce light as it pierced towards him.


    "Hmmph, you''re not even letting the NPC''s go... What a pervert!"


    "Well, that''s because I''m interested, about how it feels like to do i-" Khan''s figures stiffened in horror, his eyes constricted as he felt Lily''s hand clutching his lance with a death grip.


    "If you dare to do that, I''ll just cut this thing off..." Lily''s eyes emanated a might that didn''t look like she was joking around.


    Khan felt a shiver down his spine, his face became filled with anxiousness as he stared at Lily and spoke.


    "Stop... Are you trying to make me a eunuch?!" But Lily''s grip became even harder, prompting Khan to pant in pain.


    "Do you want me to let go?" Khan repeatedly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Are you going to pick up some beautiful NPCs to hook up with?" Lily enunciated and her tone became as cold as ice.


    "No, I won''t'', I swear, stop, no, release it!" Khan''s eyes became moisty, Lily''s grip became even harder than before.


    "Okay, then, I''ll let you off for now..." Lily removed her hand and wiped it with a tissue, however, she stiffened as she noticed that Khan''s lance formed a tent with the sheets.


    "Look at what you did, you better take responsibility." Khan looked like he was wronged and he spoke in a pitiful tone.


    "Hmmmph, do it yourself!" Lily crossed her arms together and turned to the other side.


    "How? I don''t know how to do that, can you demonstrate?" Khan''s face became filled with pain as if the protruding lance on his lower body tortured him. Lily looked at him with confusion.


    "Seriously, I thought all men knew how to do it themselves..." Her eyes became filled with suspicion, however, upon seeing his pained look, her eyes softened as she resolved herself.


    Her hand moved under and held the raging lance, she stared blankly for a moment upon feeling the strange hot sensation that pierced her palm.


    ''I read in a book that men would feel good if I..." Her hand moved upwards and looked at Khan, upon noticing his reddened expression, she continued her attack, eventually, she took a huge breath and dived under the covers.


    Khan laid there with his eyes closed, enjoying the increased sensitivity that the system gave.


    The calming light of the moonlight appeared in the skies, the cold wind that swirled in the air brought a serene atmosphere in the air. Inside the inn, the figures of Khan and Lily could be seen, the former had an apologetic expression while the latter continuously gargled mouthfuls of water.


    "Sorry, about that..." Khan''s tone expressed his deep repentance, however, Lily only gave him a glare filled with annoyance.


    "Why do you have to do that in my mouth? Disgusting..." Lily washed her mouth and was only satisfied after she took a toothbrush.


    "I''m really sorry, it just felt too good that I was unable to control myself." Khan lowered his head for he didn''t really have an argument for the matter.


    "Is that so... It felt good?" Lily''s face became filled with a crimson blush as she remembered the bold actions that she took earlier, she shook her head to calm her nerves and said while walking towards the door.


    "You better repay the favor..." Leaving these words, Lily ran towards the ground floor, leaving the dumbfounded Khan behind.


    The two ordered some meals and looked at the time and found that they were already in the game for about four hours, they ate and waited for about thirty minutes when the sun rose.


    They earned a total of a hundred and fifty thousand silvers, enough for them to buy some supplies, but instead of buying what they needed, as repentance for earlier, Khan was forced to buy some clothes for Lily, although their balance became zero, Khan couldn''t say that he regretted it.


    Lily wore a green colored military jacker, desert-colored bulletproof vest, and a jet-black military vest. Khan stared at her for a moment before nodding in approval.


    The only difference was, Khan still wore the beginner''s outfit which was composed of an ash colored t-shirt and black jeans, he wasn''t even able to buy any basic protective gear, but oh well, for as long as she''s happy, then that''s fine. Khan thought with a smile.


    The two entered the Forest of Seclusion, Khan scanned the area and found that Bartholomeo and Brandio weren''t spying them anymore. But before he could sigh in relief, he found that Lily had withdrawn her Karabiner98k and scoped towards the distance.


    Khan frowned, how could something escape his perception? However, he had a huge amount of trust towards Lily and so, he just stared at her curiously.


    "Steady..." Lily murmured before pulling the trigger.


    A fierce sound echoed followed by a mournful cry that pierced through the skies, The two saw a crow falling from a distant tree towards the ground.


    "A crow?" Khan confusedly asked.


    "Yeah, but it''s not a normal crow, that''s a crow created by a surveillance spell." Lily rechambered her Karabiner98k, the crow who got fatally injured became innumerable motes of light, not even leaving any loot.


    Khan found it strange because in each time a monster was slain, a loot would surely be left, but in this case, the crow didn''t leave anything, confirming Lily''s theory.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He looked towards his little wife and said.


    "How did you know that that crow was controlled by somebody?"


    "Earlier when we went out of the gates, the crow was already there and maintained a constant distance from us, and although it looked like a normal crow, its eyes had a blank look and its movements looked mechanical."


    She then smugly smiled and looked towards Khan.


    "Although you''re better at me when detecting people, I''m much better than you when it comes to animals, after all, I came from the strongest Race."


    Khan smiled, this attitude of hers indicated that she wanted something. Khan moved his hand towards her head, patted it and murmured.


    "Little wife really is good..."


    "Who''s your wife!"


    She touched his hand and found that her resistance to him calling her a wife seemed to have diminished as if she was starting to accept it as something normal.


    ''No I mustn''t, this guy clearly is a huge pervert, If I this continues, I might fall for his schemes...'' She shook her head as a huge mental struggle appeared in her mind, however, in contrast to what she thought, she also understood that she was becoming even more fond of the existence called Khan.


    After two hours of painstakingly searching, the two finally found the so-called Rainbow Mushrooms, because of Lily''s ruthless attitude of shooting any beasts that go near, the beasts around the area seemed to have remembered her and avoided her like the plague, towards this Khan continuously nodded in approval.


    The two reported back at the Virtuous Inn and passed the quest items to the bartender, in the end, they received an ample amount of experience and silvers, walking down the street, they decided to thoroughly explore the city before logging out.


    There they found that it didn''t really differ much from Muspelheim, aside from the strong smell of gunpowder and grime that enveloped the city, crowds could be seen almost everywhere and it was composed of mostly NPCs bickering to each other or players bargaining towards the NPCs.


    As they walked together, hand in hand, their interest got piqued by a huge commotion ahead, they walked towards it and saw a landing strip, apparently they arrived inside a military base, their turn their heads behind in confusion and found that they seemed to have teleported.


    [The system has assessed that the user has met the minimum requirements to participate in the beginner''s Last Man Standing Event]


    [You''ve arrived in the Calpheon Military Base]


    They looked around and frowned, every other player in the vicinity wore a military hood, Khan focused on their figures and found that he was unable to discern their identities.


    "Judging from how you guys look, you must be beginners, right?" A middle-aged man appeared beside them with a gentle smile.


    Khan and Lily turned at the old man, Khan replied with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re complete beginners, mind if Elder teaches us a thing or two?" Khan clasped his hands together and acted in accordance with the beginner''s manual on how to interact with NPCs to extract information.


    "Hahaha, you need not do that to me, kid, since I''m not an NPC." Khan froze, he gave an awkward laugh before looking at the Lily who looked at him with a face that was about to burst and laugh.


    "But don''t worry, since you guys are interesting, I''ll tell you a thing or two." The middle-aged man who wore a military hood of his own continued.


    "Since you were able to enter here, you must''ve received a system notification right?" Khan nodded in return, he then opened his User Interface and found a system message.


    the Last Man Standing Registration: In Progress; Remaining Time: 4:43]


    [User has been assessed as qualified, do you want to register? Y/N]


    Khan tapped on the Y and a prompt asking for his thumbprint appeared in the air. Khan placed his thumb on the prompt and a new form materialized.


    [User is registered as a solo, do you want to continue? Y/N Note: Registration cannot be changed nor canceled, the user will be forced to participate.]


    Khan pressed the Y button and a congratulatory messaged replied.


    [Congratulations, your participant number is #92!]


    [Event Information: Event will occur inside an 8x8 island, players will skydive towards their destination and loot for items that will aid them in their survival, every fifteen minutes, the play area will continuously reduce until it disappears, the goal of the game is to be the last man standing!]


    Khan''s eyes glittered with excitement as he looked at the notification. The middle-aged man''s gaze turned towards the Lily who looked in the air before Khan, his eyes flickered as he realized something.


    "Hoooh, so you guys are in a relationship?" He asked towards the two, Lily''s figure startled, even though she was aware of it, she still felt embarrassed if someone other than Khan pointed it out.


    Khan looked at the old man with a smile and hugged his fidgety little girl and replied.


    "We''re husband and wi-" Before he could finish, Lily mercilessly rammed her fist towards Khan''s side, prompting Khan to retort with a bicker.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two with an entertained smile, his gaze particularly focused on Khan, especially at his arms and legs. His smile became filled with a hint of interest and excitement.


    Khan felt a shiver down his spine, he, of course, noticed the man''s weird gaze but was only able to confirm it now, he immediately made an excuse to ran away, Lily chased after him in anger and the two left the man on his own.


    "Oh well, I''ll be able to see his performance then."


    "Wait, Lily, you still haven''t registered yourself, right?" Lily''s figure halted when she heard Khan, she immediately opened her User Interface and registered.


    [Last Man Standing Registration: Over]


    [Transitioning near the spawn point]


    A strange sensation swallowed their bodies as they reappeared inside a plane, a furious wind and a weird floating sensation enveloped their bodies.


    [In a minute, you will now commence teleporting towards your chosen location]


    [Please open the map by saying "Map" and point at the place where you want to land]


    [If the user doesn''t choose a place to land, the user will be dropped at the farthest point]


    Khan looked at Lily who sat beside him and asked.


    "Where will you dropping?"


    "Hmm, I''ll just drop to a place where there are many houses since I think that''s the place with the highest loot." Khan nodded in approval, however, he also knew that the place with the highest loot would also be highly contested, he tapped Lily''s shoulder but before he could speak, he was shouted at by another player.


    "Hey, kid! Teaming is not allowed here in solo!" A hooded man with a loud grating voice shouted Khan, frowned before replying.


    "What are you talking about, we''re a team, she''s my wife!" Khan pointed at Lily as he looked at the hooded man, the atmosphere became strange for a moment before almost everyone exploded in laughter.


    "Kid, you''re hilarious, if you want to team up with your little wife, you should''ve registered as a duo! Also, even if you team up here, it won''t do anything good since at the end you will still kill each other to win!" He laughed even more before a system prompt interrupted him, he tapped in the air and looked at Khan.


    "Kid, I''ll remember your face, I''ll make sure that I will be the one to kill you." He venomously spat, Khan frowned. ''What''s wrong with this guy? Did I do something like murder his family member or something?'' Lily also frowned in displeasure.


    "Hahaha, look, even your little wife is angry, don''t be worried, little miss, I''ll also make sure to send you off together after I''m done with him." His eyes became filled with a bloodthirsty light, Khan who was about to retort was interrupted by a system prompt.


    Lily looked at the prompt and said.


    "You didn''t pick a location?" Her words rang inside the airplane like an explosion in a silent night, everyone wore an interested smile on their face as they looked at Khan, for them, Khan looked like a little lamb, ready to be slaughtered.


    Lily covered her mouth in shock, apparently recognizing her mistake, she looked towards Khan before leaning towards his ear and whispering.


    "There you go, I made sure to let them know about where you''re going to drop since you''re just going to kill them anyway, why not lure them all?" She gave a mischevious smile that only Khan recognized, Khan, smiled in return, murmured towards her ear as the latter''s body shook and exploded in a furious blush.


    "Hmmph, you jerk, you better not die..." Lily replied with a whisper, Khan only smiled towards this murmur that only he had heard.


    [Time''s up! Teleportation Commencing!]


    A white light engulfed everyone onboard, when their eyes opened, they found themselves on the location that they indicated. Khan''s eyes opened and he was greeted by a scene of several wooden houses scattered in the area.


    Khan''s eyes glittered with excitement as he moved towards a nearby house, his mind only had one thought and that was.


    ''Let the slaughter, begin!''

 Chapter 31: Muspelheim[18]

    Inside the Calpheon Military base, spectators from several different gaming organizations gathered, all of them looked at the floating screens in the air, although some specifically used a cash item to spectate their favorite player, particularly a hooded middle-aged man who stared at a familiar figure in the screen.


    If Khan was here, he would immediately recognize the man as the same man who sent him a strange gaze, currently, he looked at Khan with an amused smile on his face.


    Khan approached a nearby wooden door with silenced footsteps, in this event, virtual inventories were disabled so Khan needed to find a backpack to place every item that he needed.


    Inside the house that looked like a shack, Khan felt overjoyed when he found a Crossbow with ten bullets, he picked it up and registered it as his item, he wore t like a sling bag, he also found a Level 1 backpack where he placed the other bullets.


    Khan tapped the additional information and found the way on how to load the Crossbow with bullets, he then moved towards the kitchen and found a Pan that was classified as a weapon.


    Even though he felt that it was strange for a cooking pan to be named as a weapon, since it was there and he could change it later anyways, he just picked it up.


    [Move to the marked area in the map in five minutes!]


    Khan tapped on his left wrist and a hologram floated before him. A huge white circled covered half of the map, ''so I am supposed to move inside this circle?'' Khan thought and scrutinized the terrain of the area according to the map.


    After pondering for a while, he tapped on a location and marked it before closing the map and moving to loot for more items.


    ''What the fuck, where are the items here?!'' Khan cursed, he had looted every house and looked in every nook and cranny but found nothing, in the end, he only saw a first aid, five grenades, and a Revolver1895 with seven 7.62mm bullets.


    After loading the bullets to the gun according to the instruction prompt, Khan started to sneak his way towards the circle which was according to the guide, about three hundred meters away from his current location.


    A strange silence lingered in the air, the rustling of the trees and the smooth calming wind enveloped Khan''s body. But instead of feeling relaxed, he became even more tense, for his body had felt a stare from behind.


    Khan''s internal alarm rang, he immediately leaped forwards and proned as a whistling sound passed by, the resounding echo of a rifle destroyed the tranquility of the place.


    Khan gave an excited smile. ''Finally, an enemy!'' He unsheathed the pan on his waist and stared at the direction of the shooter with a cold smile on his face.


    Back at the military base, because that gunshot was the first engagement since the game had started, the system displayed the fight and saw Khan standing on the grassland with a Pan on his right hand.


    "Hahahaha, what the hell, that guy actually has a Pan for a weapon? Look at his waist, a goddamned crossbow! Hahahaha" The crowd exploded into a fit of laughter, the middle-aged man''s stare became even more filled with an interested light.


    "He doesn''t even have an armor or helmet on his body, it looks like the first engagement will end as a disappointment." The crowd commented and nodded in unison, in every Last Standing game, the first engagement always became the spotlight of the entire game, for the first sign of a better player was about how fast they could loot.


    But seeing Khan''s loot, and the opposite party''s loot, they could only shake their heads in disappointment, for the other party had a Level 2 Helmet and Armor, an M416 rifle and a pack of grenades on his waist.


    "Hey, look at that, that guy can''t take it any longer and wants to commit suicide!" The crowd turned their gazes and found that Khan had lowered his upper body and furiously ran towards the source of the gunshot.


    However, the several team managers hidden within the crowd weren''t laughing, for they stared in shock at the movements that Khan made.


    "He lowered his body to increase his speed? No- That isn''t so simple..."


    Gunshots echoed and they saw Khan twisting his body mid-running, evading the bullets in one fluid motion.


    The crowd stared in shock, and so were the team managers, however, their shock didn''t end there, for Khan scoped with his crossbow and fired a shot which completely destroyed their composure.


    Khan''s shot flew towards his opponent''s waist and struck the fist-sized grenade causing it to explode and burst into flames, swallowing his enemy in the process.


    Every player inside the area saw a system notification of his death.


    [Player #83 killed Player #45 with an explosion; 99 Left]


    Somewhere inside a residential area, Lily wore a sweet smile on her face as she glanced at the notification. She resolved her mind as she thought.


    ''I won''t let you beat me!'' Retracting a side arm, Lily''s figure flickered towards a nearby house as several consecutive gunshots resounded.


    [Player #84 killed Player#42 with a P18C; 98 Left]


    Khan wiped the beaded sweat on his forehead, he looked at the system notification and thought.


    ''Hoooh, Lily really is doing a great job, as the husband, I can''t let myself be defeated.'' Khan looted the poor guy''s items and took everything except for the rifle, now Khan got himself proper endgame items.


    "T-t-this girl is..." A figure of a trembling young man could be seen inside a small rundown shack, his eyes peeking on a small crack on the wooden walls, his eyes narrowed in fear as several miserable shrieks echoed in the area.


    The pools of blood colored the ground with a crimson red hue, several player corpses scattered around the area, and in the center of it all was an aquamarine haired girl who looked like she was on her late teens.


    She swung the military knife that she looted in her hand skillfully and uttered.


    "Was that all, hmmph, how boring..." Upon hearing that cold and indifferent voice, the young man had the urge to immediately log out. But he despaired when he remembered that once you were registered in the game, there was no way to escape death.


    The young man held a Winchester 94 on his hand. His hand trembled as he pointed it at the aquamarine-haired figure who happily skipped and looted the corpses.


    He stared at her through his iron sights and found that his assist reticle was madly fluctuating, he was sure that he would never hit the girl. But he had no choice, he would rather kill than to die.


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled the trigger as a deafening sound echoed, a whistling wind passed beside the girl and struck the pavement on the ground. The girl frowned in displeasure before she looked at his direction.


    For the young man, her indifferent gaze looked the same as the Death Reaper, the girl raised her sidearm and pointed, towards this poorly equipped small fry, she didn''t need to move her body.


    With a bang, the young man''s body collapsed amidst his despair. By the look on his face, it could be said that he was scarred for life.


    The crowd back at the Calpheon Military Base gulped in fear. How ruthless! Even the team managers who exclaimed in praise for the young girl shook their heads, although she was clearly a good seed, no one would dare to hire such a bloodthirsty girl. Who knows about when she would lose control?The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Khan helplessly sighed as he looked at the chain of system notifications, he was sure that several people would be scared out of their wits if they saw her in real life.


    Khan continued to walk towards the direction where his mark was placed, after about a minute, he finally arrived and saw a trench, but instead of hiding inside the trench, Khan moved towards a place where the soil was loose and started picking grasses in a fast place.


    The crowd stared in astoundness, what kind of tricks is this kid, trying to pull? Amidst their amazement, Khan pulled out the several grenades he had looted and wrapped them with the grass.


    He then looked around the area and went to a nearby tree, and took several fibers, he weaved the fibers together to form a small rope that was about twenty meters in length. It was so thin that it looked invisible in the eye. he then pulled the camouflaged grenades and knotted it together.


    Khan gave a small smile and laid the camouflaged grenades on the trench, he proned and tested the strength of the rope that he created, upon confirming its strength, Khan nodded and proned, he tied the end of the rope to his left wrist as he laid there, waiting for his prey.


    Several consecutive gunshots echoed in the area, a car could be seen closing in towardsa nearby trench, the person inside the car gave a joyful smile upon seeing the trench.


    Althoughhe wanted to speed through, because of the terrain and the health points ofhis car, he decided to stop near that five-meter wide trench and consolidate all of his loots.


    Looking at the hologram map, he found that the game was already in its latter stages, with only twenty people alive somewhere inside the circle.


    He hid his car inside the trench and counted all the equipment he obtained, he threw everything that he didn''t need and proned down, waiting for other enemies.


    His eyes shone as he saw that in a distance the figure of an aquamarine haired girl could be seen running towards his direction, he quickly scoped in sighed in regret.


    ''Damn this girl looks so beautiful, it would be a shame to k-'' A groan escaped his mouth, before he could pull the trigger, a crossbow bolt protruded from the backside of his neck, due to the fact that his helmet wasn''t able to negate any damage, he cursed before immediately dying.


    ''Fucking camper...'' Fortunately, Khan didn''t hear his final thought before he died, if not, Khan would''ve fiercely retorted.


    The aquamarine haired girl had, of course, noticed the proned young man. She sweetly smiled upon noticing that the young man had died, her gaze momentarily stayed at an unassuming crowd of bushed before staring right ahead.


    Khan only smiled, although he felt that what he did was quite dirty, towards the people that wanted to kill his wife, he, of course, wouldn''t have any mercy.


    "Sorry, bud, it''s your fault for pointing your gun towards my little wife." Khan''s face became filled with regret that he even patted the young man''s corpse, sending the spectators on the outside in a fit of laughter.


    Several notification bells echoed and found that people were being killed one by one until only ten were left. Fortunately for Khan, the trench where he laid down was included in the final circle, and so he didn''t even bother to move.


    [Player #84 killed Player #12 with an M416; 9 left]


    [Player #84 killed Player #15 with an M416; 7 left]


    The final notification bell echoed inside Khan''s mind as an eerie silence enveloped the plain. The size of thesecond to the last circle only covered a mere five hundred meters, and it would once again shrink in thirty seconds.


    Judging from the last circle, everyone including Lily would have to relocate towards Khan''s trench. Khan raised his head to scan the area but he stiffened as he felt a hot pain coursing through his head, and his helmet dissipated into nothingness.


    Looking towards the source, he found a proned figure rechambering his rifle, Khan quickly aimed with his crossbow and shot. Unfortunately, the shot didn''t seem to kill his enemy.


    Reloading his crossbow, he froze as he found the figure of the hooded middle-aged man that brazenly talked about remembering his face earlier. The man revealed a triumphant smile and said.


    "See ya ki-"


    Bang!


    Before he could pull the trigger, he was interrupted by a gunshot from a side and had to run for cover, Khan turned his head and found Lily''s figure crouched near a huge rock.


    ''Thanks...''


    Khan thought in his mind, but in the next instant, he leaped in the air and shouted.


    "But that wasn''t needed!"


    Because he blew his cover, almost everyone turned their heads towards Khan. The middle-aged man froze for a moment before giving a vicious smile.


    "Since you''re that eager to die, then I shall help you!" He pointed his sidearm towards Khan''s head and tried to pull, but, a roaring sound echoed followed by a sound of metal clashing metal as sparks flew across the plain.


    "I-Impossible!" He wasn''t even able to scream as Khan stabbed his neck with a crossbow bolt. His figure stared at Khan with an unwilling light in his eyes. But the reality was cruel, eventually, he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    "He-hey... Did you guys see that? T-that kid actually dared to block a shot with a Pan?!" Everyone exclaimed in disbelief, although they knew that the Pan was sturdy, thanks to its unpredictable durability where they didn''t know when it would be pierced through, they didn''t dare to use it as a cover.


    But now, each and every one of them was eager to buy a Pan and use it as a shield. The middle-aged man whom Khan met earlier in the Military Base gave a small smile towards Khan''s ruthless attitude. He looked towards him and his eyes shone in a light that looked like he had just decided on something.


    "Damn, thankfully, I wasn''t wrong, this Pan really is sturdy, if not I would''ve died right there."


    Several consecutive bells echoed in his mind as Khan looked at the system notifications


    [Player #93 killed Player #2 with a Karabiner98k; 5 left]


    [Player #93 killed Player #12 with a Karabiner98k; 4 left]


    [Player #84 killed Player #43 with an M416; 3 left!]


    Khan gave a small smile, due to the fact that Lily had a Karabiner98k as her main weapon in the game, Khan knew about the distinct sound that it made. He looked at the trench that he abandoned and indeed, he found a young man proning with a Karabiner98k on his right hand, judging from the direction that he scoped, he was looking for Lily.


    "Tcch, to try and point your gun towards this one''s little wife is just asking to die..." Khan shook his head in regret, before pulling the rope attached to his left wrist.


    Several seconds later, the earth trembled as an explosion occurred in the trench. The young man had a confused look on his face as he wondered about the way he died.


    [Player #83 killed Player #93 with an explosion; 2 left!]


    Khan sighed and walked towards Lily who also started walking towards him. Looking at the slightly bedraggled appearance of her little wife, Khan gave a small smile before speaking.


    "Damn, you actually hid your true abilities from your husband! You even annihilated an entire area by your own." Khan praised the young girl of which the latter replied with her arms crossed and a smug smile.


    "Of course, I came from the noblest and strongest Race in the entire universe, that was child''s play for me." Seeing the Lily who acted smugly, Khan''s smile became gentle as he embraced her amidst the shocked and despairing faces of the crowd.


    ''Damn! How did such a talent become thewife of a bastard camper?!'' They repeatedly cursed Khan in their minds hoping for him to die while in bed.


    Khan sneezed and murmured.


    "Damn, I bet those guys are cursing about me right now..." Khan complained in a wronged tone.


    "Why would they curse you?" Lily asked in doubt.


    "That''s because they''re jealous that I have such a cute little wife." He pinched her cheeks and murmured in the young girl''s ear, sending her into a blush.


    "Do you remember what I said, earlier in the plane?"


    "Wh-what the hell are you saying... There are people looking towards us." Lily desperately tried to find an excuse to dodge Khan''s question. Khan smiled in mirth upon noticing that the young girl didn''t have an ounce of rejection within her anymore.


    Khan teased her for a while before they were interrupted by a system prompt.


    [Game will end in 60 seconds]


    [59]


    [58]


    A countdown counter materialized in the air before the two, Khan scratched his head as he looked at Lily.


    "Ermm, what should we do now?"


    Lily turned towards him, pulled a grenade from her waist and suggested with a smile as she pulled the pin.


    "A double suicide, of course!"


    Amidst Khan''s horrified eyes, Lily placed the cooking grenade on the ground below them as she embraced Khan and waited for their demise.


    "So we''re literally going out with a bang?"


    A deafening roar echoed as a system announcement materialized in the air before the Calpheon Military Base.


    [No winners!]


    It took about several seconds before they regained their calm amidst their shock. In a Last Man Standing Event, it was the first time in history that no one had won the game. They didn''t even have the energy to exclaim as they stared at the system notification with an incredulous look on their faces.


    Eventually, Khan and Lily would be known as the Ice and Fire duo, one had a fiery temper that engulfs everything in its rage, while the other had an icy cold temperament that could freeze everything in its path.


    Together, in this day April 30, 2090, they made the very first history of a last man standing game where no one had one, and with their deep love to each other that they would rather die together, than kill each other, even in a virtual game, touched everyone''s heart.


    And it would become a legend that would forever be told.

 Chapter 32: Muspelheim[19]

    Inside the spacious living room, two figures could be seen munching on some fried dough sticks. Their eyes glued to the television as they watched the latest news about Gaming.


    "The couple who created history! A match where no one had won!"


    "The Ice and Fire Duo, with their might, they trampled all over the Beginner''s Event!"


    "Speculations about the Ice and Fire Duo''s true identity!"


    Khan almost spat his soymilk when he scanned the comments placed by the other players.


    "What''s so good about that? Can you see that Fire was camping all the time, and look, he even jumped in the air, he''s just practically trying to kill himself."


    "But as for Ice, damn her movements really looks fluid and without waste, however, I think she isn''t suited for group battles and because of her temperament, she may be hard to control..."


    The screen displayed a nimble silhouette leaping in the air, in each time she landed, a mournful cry would echo followed by a system notification.


    Khan gulped a mouthful of saliva, he glanced at Lily who just sipped on her soymilk with an innocent look on her face.


    She noticed Khan''s gaze and irritatingly looked.


    "What?"


    "Ermm... Nothing..." Khan shook his head in response, he could only smile towards this trait.


    "Guys as you can see here, Fire calculated his landing to land behind the stones so that he can easily prone, but to achieve that, he first needed to borrow the power of the almighty Pan, and miraculously the Pan survived his enemies'' attack."


    "And here, you can see him unsheathing his hidden bolt and killed the guy with a neck strike."


    "But here is the fun part, when there were only three people remaining, Fire knew that Player #93 hid on the trench where he planted those camouflaged grenades, and so, he only needed to pull his wrist and the grenade would explode, how unfortunate for that guy."


    Khan smiled, "They actually predicted what I was thinking..." Towards this, he didn''t really care and just enjoyed their show of dissecting the game.


    But he noticed that people actually cursed at him for his conduct of placing a trap, they called him names like a filthy camperand a coward who hides behind a woman.


    Lily saw this and went into a fit of laughter, Khan puffed his cheeks in indignance.


    "Hmmph, If I wanted to I would''ve annihilated them."


    "Yes, yes, you would..." Lily nodded her head in consent, but in contrast, her eyes gleamed with humor.


    "But wait, didn''t you lure them towards me? Why did I only encounter one when I arrived?" Khan pondered for a moment before continuing.


    "Hahaha, those guys must''ve thought that you were an easy prey because you''re a woman. To belittle my little wife, they deserved it." Khan proudly crossed his arms and declared.


    Lily didn''t speak, but the crimson hue on her cheeks gave away her thoughts. She didn''t dare to look at Khan as she bought the dishes towards the kitchen, Khan continued watching the analysis.


    Lily returned to the living room with several books on her hand, she placed it on the table, glanced at Khan with a stern look and said, "We wasted too much time, yesterday, we better study or we''ll fail tomorrow''s exam.." She sat and opened a book and piously read.


    Khan shrugged, however, he also sat down and obediently opened a book, since Khan already grasped most of the concepts that the books contained, he practiced his own knowledge by having Lily create a problem of which he would solve by himself.


    Their study session lasted until the middle stages of the afternoon. Khan stretched his tired out body and looked at the somewhat exhausted Lily.


    ''Damn, this guy is a monster, no matter what problems I throw he can always solve it...'' Lily cursed in her mind as she looked at the smug face of Khan.


    ''Well, he''s mine anyway...'' Khan didn''t know but his proud actions earned him a shackle that would chain him forever in his current life.


    Khan looked at the weirdly smiling Lily and suggested, "Can I ask you for a favor?"


    Lily''s expression became strange, ''When did this annoying guy became so docile?'' She thought in her mind, after pondering for a while, she responded.


    "Sure, what it is?"


    "Do you happen to have a Rune Decipherer? Since I saw that you''re quite knowledgeable about it back at Barhan''s..." Khan said, prompting Lily to give an interested smile as she stood up and said, "Of course I have one, follow me."


    Lily''s mysterious smile piqued his interest, and so he followed suit.The couple arrived before a door, Khan smiled upon noticing the plaque on the door.


    "Ermm, Miss? I think It''s still too early to be doing that kind of thing... Besides, don''t you feel tired, we just spent several hours studying..." Khan raised his hands in the air and wore a struggling look.


    His eyes blinked for a moment and when he realized it, he only saw the silhouette of a huge fist flying towards his head as a miserable shriek echoed in the mansion.


    Inside a lavishly decorated room, Khan sat with a wronged look on his face, Lily wore a cold look and took a briefcase from her cabinet. Khan stared at the room and thought.


    ''Do every women''s bedroom look like this?'' His eyes scanned the stuffed toys that laid on the shelf, Khan closed his eyes and he could smell a subtle familiar flavor lingering in it.


    He froze for when he opened his eyes, he noticed Lily''s cold glare staring at him like she would on a person that was about to die. Khan''s lips twitched, he took a deep breath and said, "Hooh, so that''s your Rune Decipherer? But how did you get it? As far as I remember, Barhan told me that it acquiring one wasn''t so easy..."


    Lily''s glare dissipated, replaced by a proud look. At the side, Khan sighed in relief, ''Thankfully, I managed to change the topic.''


    Lily walked towards the exit with Khan in tow, they arrived in the living room of which Lily placed the briefcase on the table.


    She saw Lily tapping the buttons on the briefcase and speaking


    "Death is like the wind, always by my side..."


    [Password Confirmed]


    A mechanical sound said followed by a sound of something being unlocked. Lily opened the case and took a vambrace looking device, Khan stared at it with glittering eyes.


    Looking at the curious Khan, Lily declared.


    "Not only I''m an expert in Ancient Cultivation, I''m also an expert in Runes!" Khan stared at her with twitching lips, ''This girl... really is...''


    Khan praised her by rubbing her head, feeling the rub, Lily''s eyes faintly closed as a pinkish blush suffused her cheeks.


    "Now that you have your Decipherer, let''s commence the experiment!" Khan declared, he ran towards the exit and went towards the open field that surrounded the mansion, to prevent being discovered by the guards, they positioned themselves at the backside of the mansion.


    "Then, what should I do?" Lily stared at him with a confused look.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Simple, I just want you to cast a spell and throw it at me!"


    "Huh?! Are you retarded? Did you forget about what happened to you when you did that?" Lily exasperatedly retorted, prompting Khan to freeze as he explained.


    "Don''t worry, that was a failed experiment, I just miscalculated..."


    "Miscalculated your face! I won''t participate in this!"


    "Okay, okay, just calm down, I won''t ask you to throw a spell at me, more like, you can throw it anywhere!" Khan ran towards the fleeing Lily and held her wrist.


    Lily pondered for a while before sighing in defeat, she nodded towards Khan''s suggestions and distanced herself from him.


    "Look closely, I''ll just use a simple Tier 1 Fireball Rune." Lily tapped on her wrist as a surge of runes enveloped her body. Khan who stood at the side narrowed his eyes in concentration, he scanned the flowing Runes and searched for flaws.


    The flowing Runes on Lily''s body condensed in the air before her outstretched palm, but just as she was about to cast it, a wave of soul energy struck the Rune followed by a grating sound akin to a breaking glass as the formed Rune dissipated into nothingness.


    This took time to describe but it only happened in an instant.


    "Eh?" Lily stared at the dissipated Rune with a blank look, her gaze became filled with an incredulous light, as she stared at the source of the soul energy.


    "Wh...what did you do?" Lily uttered, her tone enunciated her words.


    "I destroyed it." Khan nonchalantly spoke, causing Lily to run towards him and clutch his shoulders.


    "You destroyed it?! How did you destroy it?! A rune is supposed to be intangible so how could you influence it?!" Lily spoke towards him with a voice that a bystander would think that she was panicking, but for Khan who truly knew her, he interpreted this as her being excited by the unknown.


    Khan sighed before speaking without lies.


    "You do know that Runes are created by layering several instructions to create a single entity for the purpose of creating magic, right?" Khan looked at her for a moment and the latter nodded in return.


    "What happens if you interrupt a part of that process?" Khan''s words rang across Lily''s mind like a roaring thunder, she stared blankly for a moment before speaking in a solemn tone.


    "It will be... destroyed..."


    "Yeah, it''s that simple, right?" Khan winked at her with a cheeky smile. But instead of becoming angry, Lily stared at him as if she was looking at a ghost in broad daylight.


    "But to destroy a part of that process, one needs to read such a vast amount of information in an instant and also in entirely... Don''t tell me... you..." Lily''s mind became filled with a frightening thought, if Khan could really read the split instant gap between Rune activation and materialization and even interrupt it with his own soul energy, that could only mean one thing.


    Fighting Khan with magic would be useless, it would be akin to throwing a rock at the ocean and in this world, filled with magicians, Khan would certainly become an existence that no one would be able to ignore.


    Lily took a deep breath and calmed her raging nerves, she looked at Khan with a solemn gaze before saying and distancing herself.


    "This time, I''ll throw the Rune towards you." She tapped on her wrist as a surge of Runes engulfed her body, in the next instant, a glow of materializing Rune abruptly appeared before her palm. She hesitated for a moment before stretching it towards Khan.


    Khan looked at the Rune with a concentrated gaze, this time, he would try dissipating the magic itself.


    A crackling sound echoed as a heatwave exploded from Lily''s Rune, a ball of fire condensed and flew towards Khan''s figure. Amidst Lily''s shock, she saw Khan forming a palm with his right hand and slapped towards the fireball.


    A whizzing sound rang as the fireball crumbled into dustas if it never appeared at all, Lily stared at him, the shock still evident on her face, she gritted her teeth as she consecutively tapped on her wrist and aimed towards Khan.


    "Since you''re that confident, try this!" Khan''s eyes constricted, for a vast amount of Runes materialized in the air before her.


    Khan counted, ''three, four, five, no- Six Runes!'' To Khan who stood at the peak of Talisman Creation, simultaneously activating several talismans at once wasn''t really a feat in itself, but for Lily whom he thought as a person with average soul force, it was evident that she was pushing herself.


    A worried look surfaced on his face before being replaced by a solemn face, for the Rune had already sent six roaring fireballs towards his direction. Khan''s body bent down, he rushed towards the fireball as he formed a sword with his fingers and slashed at the raging balls of fire.


    Several consecutive whizzing sounds echoed in the air as the fireballs dissipated into nothingness, but Khan didn''t even look at his own feat as his eyes glued at the wobbly figure of Lily who wore a little smile on her face.


    Khan swiftly ran and caught her before she fell. Khan sighed in helplessness as he looked at the feverish figure of Lily.


    ''She knows about her own soul force capacity, yet she still forces herself, how stubborn.'' Although he complained, the gentle smile on his face contrasted his thoughts.


    Carrying the beauty in his arms, she placed her in her bedroom and sat beside her, waiting for her to wake up from her slumber.


    With a moan, Lily''s consciousness gradually woke up, there she found the smiling figure of Khan seating beside her bed. She looked at her wrist and found that it was already nine in the evening.


    Thinking that she should prepare dinner, she tried to stand up but found that she was too dizzy to do so. Khan found her actions to be extremely adorable as he couldn''t help but pinch her in the cheek.


    "The sick should stay in bed!" Khan declared while playing with her plump cheek, towards this playful attitude of his, Lily didn''t have the energy to respond, for she only had one thought in her mind, and that was to cook for dinner.


    Her nose twitched as a tempting fragrance assaulted her nose, she turned to the source and found several dishes prepared. Upon knowing that Lily noticed the meals, Khan caught her attention with a cough and teased.


    "Surprised?"


    "..." Lily only stared at him with a glazed look, her cheeks flushed and her eyes drooped down in exhaustion, just as she was about to fall, Khan caught her and said.


    "Sleeping with an empty stomach is a no-no for the sick! You should eat first!" Khan shook his head and supported her body, Lily''s body emanated a faint alluring fragrance of a woman, which greatly simulated Khan''s raging Yang causing a reaction on his lance.


    Lily who leaned at him noticed this reaction, but could only sigh in helplessness, towards this pervert of a husband that she had, She didn''t really have any choice.


    Khan gritted his teeth and tried his best to calm down his raging lance. His face suffused a small awkward smile for he knew that Lily noticed his reaction, down there.


    However, upon noticing that Lily didn''t seem to have any resistance towards this, Khan''s face bloomed with an even more greater smile. He took a bowl of Congee, scooped a mouthful and blew on it.


    After confirming that the heat was right, he assisted his little wife and made her open his mouth, towards his gentle actions, Lily''s figure trembled, she opened her mouth as tears started to stream down her cheeks.


    She smiled, for the simple bowl of Congee felt like the nectar of heavens. Khan looked at the trembling Lily and froze, he hesitated for a while before saying.


    "What happened?" The worry in his tone and the frown on his face expressed his current feelings over the matter.


    "Nothing... It''s just... It''s the first time that I felt to be this cherished..." She swallowed the Congee that strangely became the most tastiest Congee that she ever tasted in her life.


    Khan''s figure trembled, his eyes moistened, his lips leaked a gentle smile as he stared at Lily who continuously trembled in his arms.


    "Tell me... Just what did I deserve to be treated like this... I''m violent, I easily get angry over small things and I''m so useless that I fell unconscious just by casting those small spells! I don''t even know if I''ve ever become useful to someone, and I even killed grandpa! If not for this stupid and useless constitution that I have, Grandpa would''ve lived! We would''ve been together!"


    She endlessly ranted her own powerlessness, Khan embraced her trembling body all the while letting her release her grievances, finally, Khan couldn''t take it anymore as he gritted his teeth and retorted.


    "So what?! So what If you''re useless?! So what if you''re powerless?! You''re my woman so justshut up and be protected by me!" Lily''s trembling figure froze, she hesitated for a moment before lifting her head. She stared at Khan''s solemn face and touched it with her hand.


    Khan gave a mocking laugh, he sadly smiled and said.


    "I''m the one that''s useless, a cripple actually declared to protect the Nature Dragon''s princess... How laughable..." Lily''s countenance froze in shock, she stared at Khan with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    "You realized it, haven''t you? About how laughable I am for declaring you as mine... " Khan bleakly spoke, Lily''s mouth repeatedly closed and opened, as if she was about to say something.


    "However, I am not that soft! Since I declared you as mine, I will stand by my principles and protect you for as long as I''m alive, so you... you should also protect me! For my life belongs to you, and without each other, we would be nothing..." Khan declaredalthough he felt shameful about having a woman to protect him, so what? He was hers and she was his, they were together as one.


    Streaks of crystalline tears flooded down Lily''s cheeks as she felt the sincerity that came from Khan''s tone, although he was true that the current him was extremely weak, for her, that didn''t matter, for as long as they were together, she would protect him and he would protect her.


    "Mhmm... " The beauty nodded in it was at this moment that Lily''s resistance towards Khan had dissipated into nothingness. She embraced Khan''s trembling figure with her own will and enjoyed the security that he gave.


    Khan''s eyes turned towards the Lily that stuck on his body, he gently supported her body and returned her embrace, the two cuddled for a moment before deciding to eat.


    Khan supported Lily''s body in the entire time that they ate. He would carefully blow on the piping hot Congee to ensure that the heat wouldn''t scald her, and in each time that a mouthful would enter her mouth, Lily would sweetly smile in response.


    The two finished their meals, but Khan didn''t return to his room, he decided to cuddle the fragile beauty to sleep, and even though his raging lance protested all the time, he just gritted his teeth and embraced the beauty.


    Looking at the satisfied look of Lily as she slept, Khan felt that all the sacrifices that he made all this time were worth it. He wore a small smile on his face and closed his eyes as he drifted into a wonderful sleep.

 Chapter 33: Muspelheim[20]

    Inside the Noble Realm of the City of Muspelheim.


    The dazzling rays of sunlight pierced Khan''s eyes as his body awakened from slumber, he turned his head and found that he laid on Lily''s bed, a faint alluring fragrance lingered in the air, Khan stood up, glanced at the messy bed before fixing it.


    Khan rubbed his tired eyes and staggered towards the living room, there, he found Lily with her usual studying attire, her eyebrows frowned in concentration, looking at her slightly baggy eyes, it could be deduced that she didn''t get that much sleep.


    Khan looked at the other side of her table and found his favorite dough sticks and soymilk, he smiled.


    ''This girl... She knew that she would be busy, yet she still takes time to prepare a breakfast for me...'' If Lily saw his smile, she would stare at him in shock, for Khan revealed the most brilliant smile that he ever showed in his entire life, for as long as he remembered.


    Calming his fluttering nerves, Khan moved behind Lily and took a peek from behind her shoulder, Khan wore an amused smile, for she still didn''t notice Khan that smiled beside her.


    Khan pecked her cheek, startling the girl into a panic, she glanced at him with reddened cheeks, the former smiled before speaking.


    "You''re still studying? Judging from your face, you didn''t get that much sleep, right?"


    Lily lowered her head in shame, of course, she knew about her current condition, but how could a student miss their school''s entrance examination? She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stand up.


    "I told you that the sick should stay in bed! And also, you still haven''t learned that material? We already studied that for several days!"


    Lily rolled her eyes in annoyance, she glanced at him and murmured with an indiscernible tone.


    "Hmmph, I''m not a monster, like you..."


    Khan, of course, heard this murmur and he replied with a chuckle.


    "A monster? Or your memory capacity is just low?"


    "Hmmph! Are you mocking me? I''ll just let you know, but I have a good memory! I can even recite to you the entire Muspelheim''s constitution!" Lily crossed her arms together and smugly smiled.


    "Okay, then, what''s the use of that for the Entrance Exam?" Khan gave a teasing look, the girl froze in shock and stared at him.


    "Ahhhh!!!" She screamed, prompting Khan into a startle.


    "What''s wrong with you? becoming that hysterical..." She stared at Khan with thirsty eyes, Khan gulped and asked.


    "What... is it...?"


    "Teach me..."


    "Teach you, what?"


    "Math..."


    "Didn''t you teach me that several days ago?!"


    "Yeah, but I forgot about what formula did I use to solve it..."


    "..."


    Khan sighed, he glanced at the wall clock above the television, the time displayed, seven in the morning of May 1st.


    "By the way, what time does the examination start?"


    "Huh? Ah, the exam? It starts at 12 sharp."


    "So we still have time..." Khan leaked an ambiguous smile. Lily stared blankly for a moment before starting intoapanic.


    "I-i''m telling you I need to study!"Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Haah? What do you mean? I''m just gonna teach you a mental technique to improve your memory... It''s not like we''re gonna do anything, or wait..." Khan''s eyes flashed with an avaricious light, he scanned her body and said.


    "Could it be that you were expecting something...?" Lily''s embarrassment condensed together and the shock she received seemed to be heavier than she expected as she tried her best to hide her complexion from Khan.


    Seeing this great reaction coming from his little wife, Khan laughed for a moment before saying.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop with the teasing, I''ll teach you the technique, so listen." Khan''s face became solemn, he formed a mudra with his hand as a silvery glow materialized from his body.


    "This technique doesn''t require the use of Qi, instead, it uses soul energy to capture information and brand it into your mind so that you won''t forget, easy right?"


    Lily stared at him in shock, how does he know such a high-level technique? Khan noticed her weird gaze and explained.


    "This technique was taught by the Sect Master for me, so you better not tell anybody that I taught you this or else I will be done for." Khan assumed a solemn tone, of which Lily nodded in return.


    After teaching her the method of circulating soul energy. Lily exclaimed in surprise.


    "Woah, it really works! Now that I have an eidetic memory, let''s study!" Lily''s gloomy expression became cheerful, she excitedly opened her book and didn''t even bother to take notes.


    After about thirty minutes, she asked Khan to test her knowledge, Khan, of course, acknowledged and wrote several complicated mathematical problems.


    Lily almost leaped in joy when she received the results that Khan checked. Not even an hour had passed since she learned the Eidetic Memory Technique and she could already obtain a perfect score in the entire module.


    "Now that we have time, and it''s still four hours until twelve, what should we do to kill time?" Khan spoke, his tone riddled with hidden intentions. Lily noticed the intentions hidden in his tone, but she just sat there, feeling a little ashamed of herself.


    She, of course, wanted to explore more about her sexuality, but since she was just a normal girl until Khan took her, she still felt a little bit reluctant about letting herself indulge in the pleasures of man and woman relations.


    But thinking back at the events yesterday and how Khan consoled her for the entire night, she took a deep breath and looked as if she decided on something. Amidst Khan''s stare, she went into her room and took a familiar golden book from her cabinet.


    She returned back to the living room with the golden book held on her chest, Khan stared at the book with an incredulous thought in his mind.


    ''C-could it be that... she wants to cultivate in that method...?'' Khan gulped, and thinking back at the events in the recent days, his lance readied itself and displayed its utmost glory.


    Lily placed the book on the table with a wildly beating heart and a furious blush on her face. On thecover of the book, painted a title, written in an enticing fashion.


    [Yin-yang Assimilation Method]


    Khan stretched his hand and opened the book, the first page revealed a solemn message that the person that should cultivate this method needed to have a partner that they could entrust their life into.


    The book indicated that since the Yang is more domineering than Yin, the man should be the one to take the lead and converge a mass of Yang Energy from his body to connect with the Yin.


    The Yin would suck all the Yang Energy and circulate it around her bod, according to the book, the barbaric Yang Energy would become docile if it met a Yin energy that the Yang acknowledges, and so the book encourages that the partner of the man should be his wife or concubines.


    The cultivation method had five layers.


    Road, Gates, Door, Inside and Assimilation.


    The duration to execute all five layers would last for three hours under the condition that the man could maintain his stamina and might.


    In the final spurt, the circulated Yin and Yang would converge into each other''s body, tempering and nourishing it with the life force that came from nature itself.


    Khan stared in shock, not at the message, but the two words named three hours.


    ''I am supposed to last three hours?!'' Khan''s hand moved with the intention of flipping the pages, seeing this, Lily turned her gaze away, however, Khan didn''t reprimand her, he just stared at the innocent Lily and flipped the page.


    On the page were several positions that the couple should assume and the duration that it should last. It even had intricate details about how deep should the man penetrate to achieve the greatest effect.


    He flipped the several other pages, burned it in his mind and closed the book with a sigh.


    Upon noticing that Khan returned the book to the table, Lily swiftly took the book and hugged it on her chest, she gave an awkward smile while speaking.


    "Now that you''ve read it, I''ll go take a sleep, see ya!" But before she could get away, Khan clutched her wrist with a big bad wolf smile on his face, before pulling her into his embrace.


    "Sto-stop! It''s still daylight, you know..." Lily tried to push him away but her complaints were blocked by Khan''s lips. Khan forcefully opened thelevee and drained the waters from the dam.


    Lily who put up a resistance eventually succumbed to the attacks as she fell limp on Khan''s arms, her eyes became glazed with a hint of desire.


    "I endured so much last night, so It''s time for payback!"


    Inside the normally quiet mansion, two deep labored pantings could be heard, mixed with consecutive lascivious slaps, it was only until three whole hours had passed that tranquility once again descended and enveloped the entire mansion.

 Chapter 34: Muspelheim[21]

    Inside a luxurious bedroom, two figures could be seen huddled together. The faint enticing smell that lingered in the air and the scattered pieces of clothes on the ground gave evidence to the storm that occurred.


    On the bed, the figure of Lily could be seen sweetly smiling as she Khan''s chest, the faint green light that enveloped her body nourished her, dispelling any impurities and the exhaustion that came from intercourse.


    In contrast, Khan had a pale complexion, trying to last for about three hours with his currently injured body took a huge toll on him, both physically and mentally.


    Although he felt satisfied, the feeling of lightheadedness would cause him to intermittently tremble.


    Lily noticed this aberrance and worriedly spoke.


    "Perhaps, we shouldn''t do it for that long..." She murmured, however, it could be felt that a hint of disappointment accompanied her tone as she spoke.


    Khan felt her disappointment and worry. He pinched her nose and chuckled.


    "What am I gonna do to you? You little vixen..." The crimson hue on her cheeks intensified, she glanced at Khan and said.


    "Sorry about that..." Recalling the events that happened, she hung her head in shame.


    "About what?" Khan replied with a teasing smile.


    "About... earlier... Because I think that... I''m the only one that... felt... goo...d" Her face became filled with complex emotions as she glanced at Khan''s pale complexion.


    "Then, it''s your time..." Khan glanced at the raging lance on his lower body.


    "Time?" Lily stared blankly for a moment, he followed Khan''s gaze and stared dumbly at the tent that materialized.


    "But I-I''m still..." She hesitated before speaking.


    "Don''t worry, you still have this as a tool, right?" Khan tapped on her lips, of which, the latter bashfully nodded, she took a deep breath before diving down the covers.


    Khan''s pale complexion gradually returned to normal as he felt the surging pleasure that pierced his mind. He closed his eyes and thoroughly enjoyed the moment.


    Fifteen minutes later, Khan stood in the living room, he wore a pure white t-shirt draped with a jet-black blazer, his lower body enveloped by a black trouser, he stood there with his blazer opened, revealing the intricacies within his body.


    A creaking sound echoed, Khan''s gaze darted towards Lily''s door and became stunned at the sight that he saw.


    Lily wore a white pencil dress with green floral designs on the edge, her modest chest enveloped by the pencil dress accentuated her already flawless figure, the aquamarine colored blazer that covered her dress gave her an aura of nobility.


    However, Khan frowned for he saw that the beauty wore a frown on her face as she chewed on something.


    "What''s wrong?" Upon Khan''s scrutiny, Lily returned a disturbed look.


    "Nothing... It''s just, I didn''t expect that It would be that bitter..."


    Khan rubbed his nose and turned his head away as the atmosphere turned awkward, he glanced at the time and spoke.


    "Oh, it''s already ten thirty! We gotta hurry or else we''ll be late..." Lily glanced at the wall clock and became frantic, she grabbed Khan''s wrist and ran towards the entrance.


    After placing the necessary restrictions on the mansion, they ran towards the gates and headed for the nearest Skytrain station.


    They took the line which would intersect with the University of Modern Magic when they entered the train, they found that almost all of the passengers looked to be the same age as them.


    The youths glanced at Khan for a moment before converging at the Lily beside him. Khan frowned and sent a death glare towards those bastards that dared to leer at his little wife.


    They shivered and retracted their gazes, not minding the couple anymore. Lily who witnessed the whole affair softly laughed as she embraced Khan''s arms. She noticed the focused gazes of the other females and sent a death glare of herself.


    The staring girls stiffened, they turned towards Lily and retracted their gazes upon seeing that she hugged Khan''s arm. Towards this event, Khan shrugged and the peace that they needed descended.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    After about thirty minutes of travel, a hologram message materialized in the air before them, indicating that they have arrived in their destination. The two stood up and disembarked, they followed the stream of people and arrived at the gates of the so-called University of Modern Magic.


    Khan stared at the wonder, the skyscraper that could even be seen from the mansion looked even more humongous now that he stared at it up close. However, who was Khan? He had seen far more absurd objects in the past, and so, he immediately regained his composure and the two walked towards the entrance.


    "Excuse me, miss? May I inspect your Identification Card?" The guards blocked their way as they gestured at Lily.


    Lily smiled and withdrew a card from the pocket of her blazer.


    [Lily Gabica; Exclusive Pass]


    The guards scanned the card, upon seeing the words ''Exclusive Pass'' their eyes became respectful as they nodded and let her pass. Khan attempted to walk towards her but was stopped by the stern glare of the guards.


    "Ah, don''t worry, he''s with me..."


    "Oh, sorry about this blunder." The guards froze for a moment before clasping their hands together and apologized towards Lily, they stared at Khan and the latter nodded before walking inside.


    "Hey, why did those guys treat you like an empress..."


    "I''m supposed to be the one asking the questions, here. Why don''t you have an Exclusive Pass? You should''ve received one from the Sect Master." Lily frowned, her tone contained a mixture of emotions.


    Khan froze for a moment before cursing the old man in his mind.


    ''Damn, this is news for me, damn you old man!''


    He changed gears and started to bullshit his way.


    "Well, I had one but I lost it..."


    "You lost it?" Lily rolled her eyes towards this lame excuse, how could she not know about Khan''s intentions, however, she didn''t reprimand him and just let him thought that he succeeded in his bullshit.


    "Okay, it''s fine that you lost it, you can just ask for another one with the Sect Master..." Lily turned his gaze away and started walking with Khan at her side, she grabbed Khan''s arm and pushed it on her ample chest.


    ''Damn, this vixen! We''re in a public place!'' Khan complained but feeling the moldable cloud pressing on his arm, he also felt blissful.


    ''Wait... Did she just say that I could get one from the Sect Master?'' Khan pondered, ''How could I get one from the Sect Master when the Divine Pills Sect is an ancient sect and we''re in a University of Modern Magic.''


    Khan''s eyes widened as an incredulous thought that he didn''t dare to voice out surfaced in his mind.


    However, the theory that he didn''t dare to believe started to become a reality, for Lily had dragged him towards the so-called Headmaster Quarters.


    Lily swiped the Exclusive Pass on the Control Panel as they stood there waiting for a system prompt.


    [Identity Confirmed; Access; Possible]


    A holographic message informed them of their successful intrusion, as a mechanical sound of a door unlocking echoed.


    Lily opened the door and the sight of an old man gently smiling shocked the living soul out of Khan.


    The old man had his hand clasped together, Khan''s gaze became attracted to the golden vambrace looking object attached to his right arm.


    "Yo! Disciple!" The Sect Master waved his hand in the air, prompting Khan to almost lose his footing as he walked inside.


    Lily looked at Khan and frowned. ''Why is this guy acting so dumb?''


    The Sect Master revealed a gentle smile especially as he stared at Lily''s lower body and her healthy complexion.


    "So you guys did that?" The Sect Master''s first sentence made Lily and Khan''s image of him collapse, seeing the playful look on the Sect Master''s face, Khan and Lily had a united thought in their mind.


    ''Th-the Sect Master is definitely...''


    ''Definitely a pervert!''


    Lily glanced at Khan, gritted her teeth as she thought.


    ''The saying that the disciple would take the traits of his master really is true.''


    However, their shock intensified as the Sect Master dropped a bigger bombshell before their faces.


    "Judging from the Qi circulating in your body, you must''ve done the deed this morning, right? and several times at that..."


    Even the normally shameless Khan felt ashamed of his so-called ''masters'' actions. But it was even more of a huge shocker for Lily who stood there with a complexion that looked as red as a tomato.


    "Hahaha, looking at your faces, though I was just wildly guessing, I actually hit the bullseye?" The Sect Master boisterously laughed, prompting Khan to retort.


    "What the hell, are you doing, old man! If you''re just here to play, then we''re going home!" Khan felt confused about this sudden change in attitude that the old man had undergone. However, he felt quite nostalgic for the playfulness attitude of the Sect Master reminded him of his bosom friend, the first Patriarch of the Divine Pills Sect.


    Lily who didn''t expect this reception trembled as she snuck behind Khan, unwilling to face the Sect Master.


    "Now, look at what you did!" Khan puffed his cheeks in annoyance.


    Towards this adorable Khan, the Sect Master laughed, even more, it took him about half a minute to calm himself down.


    "Well, this disciple of mine,I think that you must have so many questions to ask..." The Sect Master''s eyes narrowed, he stared at Khan with an interested look.


    "You bet, I am!" Khan retorted.


    "Then, now that you''re here, feel free to ask!" The Sect Master even opened his arms as if he was waiting for Khan''s revelation.


    But in the next instant, his playful countenance froze, for Khan had arrived beside him and pointed with a finger sword towards his neck. Lily startled and stared at him in shock.


    Khan''s eyes became filled with a fierce light, as he roared.


    "Who are you?!"

 Chapter 35: Muspelheim[22]

    The atmosphere turned for the worse, The Sect Master dropped his playful appearance and said.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Disciple?"


    "You''re asking me a question? I''m the one asking the questions here! You better confess about who the hell you are!"


    Khan''s eyes widened, for before he knew it, a Rune had already materialized around the Sect Master''s body, Khan''s eyes flashed in concentration, but before he could condense the energy to dissipate the Rune, a roaring sound echoed as a great force struck his body, sending him back towards the wall.


    Lily''s countenance paled, she glanced at the Sect Master and found that he wore a mocking smile as he glanced at Khan.


    "You did really well for discovering me, young lad, or should I say, Khan Liverto?"


    "!" Khan''s shone with a deep glint, ''So he doesn''t know my true identity?'' Khan gave a small smile, as a golden light surrounded his body, he stirred his exhausted soul into action.


    Feeling the surging might that came from Khan. The Sect Master wore an amused smile, he tapped on his arm as several Runes consecutively flashed in the air.


    But amidst his shock, they dissipated into nothingness before they could even materialize. He looked at Khan with a disbelieving look on his face, but it was soon replaced with a look filled with avarice.


    "Kid, to think that you''re able to read the Rune''s Invocation Sequence and disrupt its energy lines... I''m becoming even more interested towards you!" The Sect Master gave a hysterical laugh as he tapped on his Decipherer.


    Khan''s eyes focused on him, however, in the next instance, his pupils constricted for a humongous Rune appeared in the air, Khan didn''t even have enough time to analyze its structure before it exploded into innumerable translucent butterflies.


    "Butterfly Domain: Tempest of the Queen!" The Sect Master shouted as the translucent butterflies became sharp lights that pierced towards Khan.


    "Bastard!" Khan roared, he bit the tip of his tongue and split a part of the golden light that enveloped his body, he ordered the other part to protect Lily while he utilized the last to make a barrier.


    Crashing sounds echoed inside the room, thanks to the reinforced walls of the Headmaster Quarters, the people outside didn''t seem to notice any disturbance.


    Khan stood there, his back leaned on the wall, blood leaking from his lips. However, instead of groaning in pain, he wore a bloodthirsty smile, he licked the blood on his lips and said.


    "If you think that this is enough to defeat me, then you''re greatly wrong!" Khan flicked his wrist as the golden light that protected Lily formed a spear the flew towards the Sect Master.


    Not expecting this sudden retaliation, the Sect Master panicked, but he managed to place a barrier and prevented the spear to pierce through.


    However, his eyes widened for he felt a sense of imminent danger from behind. He was startled to find that Lily had already appeared behind him, her right fist enveloped in a green light.


    "You dare to forget about my existence?!" Lily''s complexion contorted into a rage, especially when she saw the miserable Khan leaning on the wall, although she still doesn''t understand the situation, she knew that this man before them wasn''t the Sect Master.


    She felt a feedback on her fist, followed by a groan and an explosion. Lily''s punch struck the Sect Master squarely on his face. The current Lily looked like a raging dragon as she stood there huffing and puffing in total rage.


    A faint silhouette of an aquamarine dragon could be seen above her. Khan''s eyes became filled with an incredulous light as he stared at Lily. He resolved himself to not provoke this little wife of his in the future, or else he would be beaten into a pighead.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    The Sect Master groaned in pain, he stood up and looked at Lily with an amused smile.


    "Of course I didn''t forget about you, little princess."


    Lily frowned and said, "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, What I know is that you''re possessing the Sect Master''s body, you better get out or I''ll beat you to a pulp!" Lily readied a stance and the faintly discernible aquamarine dragon enveloped her body in a protective stance.


    "Interesting... Ever since you met that Khan over there, you really have grown... To think that I, Allan Serbin would be forced to use my true skills." The Sect Master removed his Decipherer amidst Lily''s confused gaze.


    Allan Serbin grasped the air before him as a jade sword materialized on his hand. Lily shivered, for the aura that surrounded the sword made her apprehensive. But in the next instant, her figure uncontrollably trembled, for she remembered a terrifying fact.


    "Y-y-you''re a Dragonslayer!" She continued to tremble as she pointed at Allan Serbin with a terrified expression on her face.


    "Yeah, I possessed this guy''s body to get close to you... Well, that''s because you guys are so hard to be with, especially, you who wouldn''t even bother to talk to strangers... And when I heard that the Sect Master of the so-called Divine Pills Sect sheltered the princess of a certain Dragon Race, I, of course, had to come you know? I can''t let anyone else acquire that juicy core within your body..." Allan Serbin revealed his lips as he licked the edge of his sword.


    "N-n-no..." The aquamarine dragon that protected her body dissipated into motes of light, as Lily fell on her backside, she just sat there and looked towards Allan with a despair-filled countenance.


    Khan gritted his teeth, he glanced at Allan Serbin''s hand and found that he wore the Sect Master''s Spatial Ring. He took a drop of his blood from his lips and enveloped it with his soul energy, of which, he sent the drop of blood flying towards the Sect Master''s Spatial Ring.


    Allan Serbin didn''t even notice the drop of blood sneaking towards his hand, but at the time that he noticed, everything was already too late for Khan had already embued his blood and his soul energy towards the ring.


    "Divine Sword, come!" Khan roared as his soul felt a faint connection that sprung from the Spatial Ring, in the next instant, a golden glow materialized in the air followed by an excited humming of a sword.


    The sword fell on Khan''s palm and at this moment, the aura that surrounded Khan changed. The previous weakness that could be seen from his figure disappeared, replaced by an imposing might akin to an Emperor that stood at the apex.


    Khan placed the Divine Sword on his shoulder, he glanced at Lily and ordered his soul energy to protect her with all of its might.


    "Bastard that dares to desecrate the name of the Divine Pills Sect, receive your retribution!" A dazzling golden glow exploded from the Divine Sword that Khan held, Allan Serbin was startled to find that a golden sword materialized over his head.


    "Wh-wh-wh-what is that?!" Allan Serbin frantically attacked the golden sword over his head but found that all of his attacks were useless. For the golden sword wasn''t even a tangible existence.


    "Divine Punishment: Soul Purge!" Khan roared and amidst Allan Serbin''s despairing scream, the golden sword struck his body. The might that came from the sword dissipating his soul into nothingness, unable to even enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    The brilliant golden light vanished, as tranquility once again descended into the room, the domineering might that enveloped Khan also disappeared as the golden glow from the sword dimmed.


    Khan immediately ran towards Lily and found that the latter stared at the empty space with a blank look on her face. Khan condensed a drop of his soul energy and pushed it into her forehead.


    With a groan, Lily''s consciousness returned. As a member of the Dragon Race, their greatest bane was, of course, the Dragonslayers, especially their weapons that contained a power that suppressed their soul.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Mhmm..." Lily nodded, however, she still fell limp on Khan''s arms, Khan examined her and found that she only suffered the after-effects of forceful soul suppression, she only needs to recuperate and she would be energetic once more.


    ''The more problematic one is...'' Khan stared at the Sect Master, it became a huge headache for him for he doesn''t know the timeframe where Allan Serbin had possessed the old man.


    As for now, Khan had two major problems, one was the Sect Master and the other was the ongoing Entrance Examination. He sighed, thankfully, the walls of the room were reinforced so many times that not even a vibration would leak to the outside world, or else he would face more problems.


    He took Lily''s Exclusive Pass from her pocket and accessed the Control Panel. Since this room was called the Headmaster Quarters, it would, of course, have a bed.


    A mechanical noise appeared, followed by a single bed that replaced the desk. Khan looked at the desk and pondered for a moment before putting Lily on the desk and leaving the Sect Master on the floor.


    He embraced his little wife as she slept, hopeful that by the Yin-yang Assimilation Method will circulate and help her recuperate.

 Chapter 36: Muspelheim[23]

    Several hours passed before the three regained their consciousness. Although he couldn''t control his body, The Sect Master told them that he knew about everything that happened, he apologized and almost kowtowed to the ground, prompting Khan to frantically stop him.


    Khan asked him and found that he was possessed on the day that Khan left the Sect, although he didn''t realize it until Khan left for Muspelheim. Khan inquired further and found that the main headquarters of the Dragonslayers was at the Continent of Pride, the continent where Lily''s Race lived.


    He also found that they were at the Continent of Greed, which was about several continents farther than the Continent of Pride, as they discussed the next course of actions that they should take, Khan asked the Sect Master for a Rune Decipherer, of which, the latter complied.


    Khan wore the Rune Decipherer on his right arm and looked at the time and noticed that the Entrance Examination was long over, however, he felt confused upon noticing that there wasn''t even a trace of panic from Lily''s expression.


    "Although the two of you weren''t able to take the Entrance Examination, you can still take the specialized examination."


    "Specialized Examination?" Khan looked at the Sect Master with confusion.


    Lily sighed before explaining, "The University of Modern Magic not only values people with great potential but also, those who have great talent towards other specializations, like sports, basically, those who are athletic can take this exam."


    She glanced at the tilted wall clock and said.


    "Sect Master, can you give Khan an Exclusive Pass? It would be easier for him to attend the exam."


    Towards this, the Sect Master gave an awkward smile, Lily noticed this and sighed, he turned towards Khan and said.


    "It looks like you''ll experience a little bit of hardship."


    Khan glanced at her and instead of feeling down, his eyes shone with determination.


    Lily stared at him and saw the light that came from his eyes, she inwardly chuckled and grabbed him by his wrist before exiting the Headmaster Quarters.


    The Sect Master stared at the two before directing his gaze towards the Divine Sword on the ground, he saw the events that transpired earlier, especially the part where Khan utilized the might of the Divine Sword, remembering it made a shiver run down his old spine.


    In the end, he sighed and picked the Divine Sword from the ground.


    The two strolled around and found that the students that arrived at the University didn''t even reduce, instead, the wide hallway became crowded with students.


    All of them stood in a line towards a door, Khan glanced and saw that a hologram image floated near the door that said. "Specialized Examination: Rune Creation"


    Lily stopped, he placed Khan at the end of the line and said.


    "Since your forte is Rune Creation, stay here and state the Headmaster''s name, and they should make your examination easier."


    Lily pecked him on his cheek as she ran towards the opposite door, Khan glanced at the hologram image above the door and almost spat his entire breakfast.


    "Close Combat Specialization."


    Khan glanced at the line and saw that almost all of them were buffed students. He frowned before secretly switching lines towards the Close Combat Specialization.


    ''How could I let those guys, bully my little wife'' As he had this thought, he chuckled to himself for, in reality, it would be the opposite.


    Khan waited for a few moments before it was his turn to enter the room. He was greeted by muscle filled student that stared at him with a stern look, he glanced around the room and realized that Lily was nowhere to be found, his gaze turned towards the other door at the other side and deduced that Lily must''ve already passed her exam.


    "Kid, what are you glancing around? I asked you to present your pass!"


    The student shouted, sending spittle flying in the air, Khan frowned before awkwardly smiling while scratching his head.


    "Actually, I have a pass, but I... lost it..." Khan''s words made the student flush in anger, he sent a palm towards Khan''s chest while shouting.


    "Get lost, then!"


    The bystanders around the area looked and shook their heads, it seems like another freshman would be seriously injured.


    Judging from the discernible wind that enveloped the student''s palm, it could be deduced that he placed a considerable amount of force behind his attack.


    But the moment that they expected to arrive didn''t happen, instead, a loud crashing sound echoed, the student that attacked didn''t even notice that he was already kneeling on the ground, he only knew it when he felt the piercing pain that came from his arm.


    He glanced at the Khan who stared at him with an indifferent look.


    "I didn''t come here to cause any trouble, I just want to take the exam." Khan pushed the student''s arm as a popping sound rang, Khan realigned the students dislocated arm and scoured the area.


    Apart from this muscle-head, there was another student who looked at him with a mysterious smile, he wore a pair of glasses and a clean casual attire, Khan frowned, for although he looked like a fragile young man. Khan could feel the hidden power within his body, his eyes became filled with confusion for the student seemed to be vaguely familiar towards him. It felt like he had seen the student before but couldn''t get a good grasp of where did he saw him.


    "You''re a freshman, right?" The student smiled at him, his eyes scanned Khan''s body. Khan inwardly frowned before speaking.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Yes, I''m a freshman, I came here to take the Close Combat Specialization Exam, but it looks like, I''m not really welcomed."


    "Hahaha, sorry about that blunder, anyone is, of course, welcomed to take the examination, but because you don''t a student pass, you need to pass a certain requirement to be admitted." He gave an interested smile before continuing.


    "Fortunately, the examination is quite simple, you just need to fight me and survive for a minute..." Khan''s eyebrows locked towards this clear declaration of threat, towards this kind of people, he always wanted to give them a clear advantage before crushing them with all of his might, this was how Khan achieved his infamous name back at the cultivation world.


    "Fine, only a minute, right?"


    "Yes, only a minute, it''s not too long, isn''t it?" The student chuckled before gesturing to the muscle head who stood at the side. The latter nodded before exiting at the back door.


    "Now that we don''t have any distractions, I shall take a glance at your true power." He didn''t even ask if Khan was prepared as he abruptly leaped towards him, towards this low-level dirty trick, Khan wasn''t even inclined to look at him as his figure flashed, evading the student''s palm by a hair''s breadth.


    "Tccch..." Noticing that his attack missed, he slammed his feet on the ground, before sending a roundhouse kick towards Khan.


    Khan''s eyes narrowed, his wrist flashed as he grasped the incoming foot, he twisted and the raging force behind the kick dissipated, he turned the kick at the side and retorted with a palm towards the student''s chest.


    "Naive!" The student grunted, his only foot on the ground leaped, he rotated his body in mid-air as he sent three swift kicks towards Khan''s chest.


    Khan''s consecutively flashed, as slapping sounds echoed in the air, the student''s eyes flashed with a complicated light as he landed in the distance, in the earlier exchange, he felt that when Khan repelled his foot, the force he used behind it would mysteriously disappear.


    The student frowned for a moment before a solemn expression suffused on his face, he bent his knees as he prepared a stance. Khan also took a defensive stance as the two came at a standstill.


    The atmosphere in the room became incredibly quiet, Khan focused his concentration towards the figure of his enemy, while the latter also stared at him.


    Suddenly, the figure of the student before him blurred into several afterimages.


    "!" Khan stared in confusion for a moment before he turned his body and kicked at the space behind him. As his foot flew, the student gasped in shock.


    ''He predicted the place where I would land?'' He shifted the course of his movements and reappeared beside Khan as a whistling palm flew towards Khan''s side.


    Khan reacted quickly, grasping the student''s wrist, he directed to force to dissipate before twisting. A grunt echoed as the student sent a kick towards Khan''s side which sent him flying.


    Khan felt the numbing sensation that coursed through his right arm, he glanced at the student and found that he already realigned his dislocated wrist.


    "For a freshman, to be able to even harm me, you''re actually quite good." He took a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He looked at Khan, gently smiled before saying, "Congratulations, you''ve passed the test." He threw a small token towards Khan, of which, the latter caught.


    [Close Combat Club Members Token]


    Khan clasped his hands together and bowed, without asking for permissions, he walked towards the back door.


    "By the way, Can I ask what''s your name?"


    Khan stopped, he revealed a small smile and said.


    "Khan..."


    "Khan Liverto."


    Khan''s figure disappeared, leaving the smiling student behind. The student removed the glasses on his head, if Khan was here, he would feel a good amount of shock, for the student''s identity was actually one of thetop 10 Inner Disciples of the Divine Pills Sect, Dastard!


    Khan strolled around the building, he would occasionally glance towards the other rooms as he tried to find Lily. Before long, he arrived near an open dual entry door.


    Beyond the dual entry door, a huge crowd formed, giving off a joyful aura as they cheered. Khan felt curious and went inside the dual entry door.


    There he found that the crowd encircled a huge arena, and on the arena stood two figures, they held a wooden sword on their hand as they looked towards each other in a standstill.


    Khan felt amused by this exhibition and observed them for a while before he flinched as he felt a piercing pain on his waist. He turned around and found the frowning figure of Lily.


    "Why didn''t I see you at the Rune Creation room? Don''t tell me that you didn''t take the test?" Khan chuckled before revealing a small token towards Lily.


    [Close Combat Club Members Token]


    "You took the close combat exam?!" Lily stared at him while she facepalmed.


    "Yeah, also, that guy really is good, that we ended in a draw."


    "That guy?" Lily frowned in confusion.


    "Yeah, that four-eyes."


    "Four-eyes? You mean that slender four eyes?"


    "Yeah, that guy, he''s actually quite strong, that he almost broke my ribs."


    "Could it be that you don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    Lily stared at him as if he was a hundred thousand years old monster. ''This guy... not only he''s good at academics, he''s also athletic...'' Lily resolved herself to tighten her grasp on Khan, afraid that someone might make a move on him.


    They bantered for a moment before a cry of panic interrupted. They stared at the arena grounds and found that two several groups of students crowded over. They venomously stared at each other.


    "You guys are going too far! This is just an exhibition match!" A fairly robust student roared towards the other party as he tended on the collapsed student on the ground.


    "Going too far? Exhibition Match? Who cares about that boring shit, let''s make this fun by shedding some blood..." A student with a slender build revealed a mocking smile as he tapped on his arm. Amidst the crowds panicking cry, a flow of Runes enveloped his wooden sword.


    "T-t-this guy actually dares to use his Decipherer in an exhibition match... Hey, call the Discipline Committee!"


    "Hey, the Disciple Committee is here!"


    The crowd exploded into several whispers as a student with a crimson red insignia on his left chest flew towards the air.


    However, judging by how fast he moved, it was evident that he wouldn''t make it. For the slender student had already arrived before the other party and swung his enhanced sword towards the students.


    A grating sound akin to a breaking glass echoed as the rune that enveloped the wooden sword dissipated, the young man stood in shock before he was slammed to the ground by the Discipline Committee member.


    After apprehending him, the Committee member glanced at the ground, as if he was looking for someone. There, mixed with the crowd, Khan stood with a slight smile on his face, bringing the chuckling Lily with him as they went out of the arena.


    Back at the mansion, the two sat together before the dining table. Khan noticed the sweet look on Lily''s face as she hummed a tune while eating, Khan smiled at the adorable sight of it and asked.


    "You look so happy, did something good happen?" She startled for a moment before her cheeks became flushed as she replied in a small tone.


    "Nothing..." She turned his head away, prompting Khan to smile cheekily as he continued.


    "Okay, then... I won''t ask for more details..." He purposely lengthened the tone at the latter part of his sentence and paired with his cheeky smile, he looked like a big bad wolf that found a plump sheep.


    Lily''s complexion became redder than before, but this time, she didn''t retort and just stared at her food with a glazed look in her eyes.


    Khan stared at her expression as a thought rose in his mind.


    ''It looks likeI won''t get a good sleep tonight...''

 Chapter 37: Muspelheim[24]

    The brilliant rays of the sun descended, showering Khan with its warmth. His eyes slowly opened, revealed within was a light that contained, deep and profound knowledge.


    However, under his eyes, a swollen bag that indicated his lack of sleep could be seen. He glanced at the beauty beside him and found that her complexion became even rosier than before.


    Khan stood up, he moved sneakily, not wanting to wake the beauty from her slumber.


    He moved towards the living room and sat on the couch. He took a glance on his right arm and found the Rune Decipherer that the Sect Master gave, he tapped on it but found an error prompt saying that he didn''t input a Rune to be used.


    [No Rune placed on hotkey]


    Khan sighed, although he now has a Rune Decipherer, he was unable to utilize its might. He just sat there and thought about the advantages of using the device.


    As what he noticed from the fight that happened with the Dragonslayer yesterday, he found that using the Decipherer will decrease the time it takes to materialize the Rune.


    As for talismans, even Khan at his peak would need a second to cast a talisman, for a person to be able to utilize a Rune in a blink of an eye, it would be a huge advantage that could spell life and death in a battle.


    Khan heard the complaint that roared from his stomach, he sighed, stood up then walked towards the refrigerator, the cooling wind that brushed through his body, slowly woke up his groggy mind.


    He took a glance at the ingredients and after pondering for a moment. He took several vegetables and some chicken meat. He placed it in the kitchen and started working.


    After about thirty minutes, an alluring fragrance could be smelled in the air, as several colorful dishes spread on the table, their glistening bodies, extremely inviting to the spectators.


    Khan took a fork and tasted before nodding in approval towards its taste. He sat down, but he didn''t eat, he just closed his eyes and inspected the current condition of his body.


    Khan gave a small relieved smile, at the time where Khan sucked all the Yang energy from Lily''s body, his meridians thoroughly became damaged, it looked like a burnt charcoal. But now, thanks to the Yin-yang Assimilation Method, Khan could feel the faint but throbbing lifeforce.


    With enough training and nutrients, Khan could once again assail the road towards the peak. But for now, Khan looked forward to unraveling the secrets of Modern Magic.


    The door on Lily''s room opened, as an aquamarine haired beauty dragged her body towards the living room, with a single thought in her mind, and that is, ''To cook!''


    But her eyes widened in shock. Her nose trembled as she smelled the enticing aroma that lingered in the air, her eyes directed at the dining table and found that Khan stared at him with a smug smile on his face.


    Lily walked towards him, took a seat and said, "How much did it cost you to order this good food? This looks like it came from a five-star hotel."


    She stabbed a piece from a meat dish and ate.


    "Mhmm! This is sooo delicious! Where did you order this? I gotta bookmark that restaurant!" Lily exclaimed, her hand flashed in succession as she placed more meat in her mouth.


    Khan didn''t reply, he just stared at him while wearing an enigmatic smile. Lily locked her eyebrows in confusion, she stared blankly for a moment before a thought rose in her mind. ''Could it be that Khan made this?''


    She stood up, amidst Khan''s amused gaze, she walked towards the kitchen and found the unwashed kitchen utensils.


    Khan stared at the Lily who wore an unconvinced, and indignant look, ''How could this guy cook better than me?''


    Khan only smiled towards this, ''Back then, when I would hunt in the mountains, I would bring some seasonings with me and cook my own meal, how could I be unable to cook such simple dishes?''


    The two finished their breakfast and Khan indignantly washed the dishes for Lily complained her body felt too sore from last night''s activity, Khan secretly rolled his eyes, ''Who was it that kept asking for more?!'' He wanted to exclaim but upon seeing the pleading eyes of the girl, he became unable to refuse.


    Finishing his work, Khan found that Lily tapped on a thin black device while humming a tune. Khan took a glance and saw that there were several messages, he became curious and asked Lily about what she was doing, of which, the latter replied, "Oh? I''m just chatting with some friends back at the Sect."


    Khan frowned but didn''t inquire any further, instead. He asked about where could he obtain a Rune Scanner. Lily retorted with a, "Do you think that Rune Scanners are like cabbages that could be found in the streetside?"


    Khan could only avoid this topic and instead asked about how he could contact the Sect Master.


    "I could contact him for you, right now."


    "Really?"


    "Mhmmm!"


    Lily nodded before tapping on the slim device in her hand, Khan stared at the device in confusion for he didn''t found any relevant information about it in his memory banks.


    "He said that he will meet you here in an hour."Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Okay, then, say thanks to him for me..."


    The conversation of the two ended, feeling the awkward atmosphere, Khan found a topic as he said, "Do you know where I could buy that device?"


    Lily startled, she looked at Khan before her eyes became filled with a dazzling light.


    "You finally want to have one?"


    "Mhmmm... Is it that weird to have one?"


    "No! It''s weird to not have one... Hold on, I''ll order one for you in a bit." Lily opened a shopping app and ordered the same device that she had.


    Several minutes later, a delivery drone descended before their drone. Khan looked at the floating device and had an urge to touch it before being stopped by Lily who said, "If you do anything towards that drone, I''ll get a penalty, so hands off!"


    "Even touching is bad?"


    "Yeah, companies these days sure are strict towards their equipment that a mere touch is prohibited."


    Lily took the box and placed it on the dining table before unwrapping it.Khan read the instruction manual and after about fifteen minutes turned on the so-called smartphone.


    After some personalizing, Khan was now ready to enter the world of social media.


    Lily cheerfully had Khan register for an account at a famous social media website called Weaboo. She even took a picture of him and uploaded it as a display picture, as for the cover picture, she took one with them embracing each other.


    She added Khan in her friend list and established her relationship with him, shocking all of her stalkers and admirers.


    [What the hell? She has a boyfriend?!]


    [Man, that guy looks like he just came out of a grave or something, look at his face, is he on drugs or some sort?]


    Lily held her stomach as she uncontrollably laughed, Khan''s face reddened in anger that he even replied in the comments section.


    [Fuck off! I''m telling you that she''s mine so get the fuck out of here.]


    [U wot m8?]


    [Bro, she''s not yours, she''s everyone''s goddess!]


    [How the hell did you mesmerize the goddess that she even dated such a drug addict looking bastard like you? You better stop that spell or else I will find you and beat you up!]


    [+1 above]


    [RIP Boyfriend]


    [Press F to pay respects.]


    [Wkwkwkwk]


    [Gago ka ba?! +1]


    [Ina mo, pangit mo dre...]


    Khan almost slammed the smartphone towards the ground in anger, he glanced at the laughing Lily and leaped towards her.


    "You dare to laugh at your boyfriend being bullied? See how I will direct you to the right way!" He pinched on Lily''s sensitive spots which made the latter''s laugh even more boisterous.


    Khan enjoyed teasing her to the point that he didn''t notice that a person had entered the mansion.


    The Sect Master walked towards the living room with a slight smile on his face, he carried a small box in his hand, his gleeful countenance froze upon witnessing the sight in the living room.


    Khan laid on top of Lily, his head on her neck as he tenderly bit. Lily embraced his head with a flushed complexion.


    "Ah..." The Sect Master involuntarily exclaimed, prompting Khan to a startle, Lily noticed this and turned towards the source and there, they found the awkwardly smiling Sect Master.


    "It looks like I came at a bad time... I''ll be back in an hour so enjoy yourselves until then!" His figure flickered like a ghost as he disappeared from their sight.


    The two didn''t even have time to explain as they stared at the Entrance. Lily''s complexion turned even redder after the Sect Master saw what happened, her look became even more filled with a desire.


    Khan sighed at this sight and thought, ''How could I refuse such a plump and inviting lamb?'' He transformed into a big bad wolf and devoured the lamb that dared to question his sovereignty.


    The storm lasted for thirty minutes before it settled down, with the big bad wolf reduced to an even more miserable state, however, seeing the satisfied look of the lamb, The wolf didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    They rested for five minutes before working together in dispelling the alluring after-effects of the storm that lingered in the air.


    "Damn, this insatiable little lamb..." Khan murmured in the air, however, because he was in close proximity with Lily, she heard this and sent a glare towards him.


    Khan gulped a mouthful of saliva and continued working without uttering a word, before long, the couches on the living room returned to its previous glory and the tempting stench that floated in the air disappeared.


    The two decided to watch some televisions together as they waited for the Sect Master to arrive.


    The newscaster on the television told that the Steam Festival was currently ongoing and displayed the number of pious followers that paraded on the streets, apparently, everyone on this continent worshipped the God of Greed, Lord Gaben.


    People could be seen prancing about on the streets while chanting.


    "Lord Gaben! take my money and bless us!"


    "Lord Gaben, the festival of Steam is upon us! Bless our soiled souls with the steam that comes from the heavens itself!"


    They danced there as they threw money all around the area, prompting Lily and Khan to frown in displeasure.


    "Hmmph! What Lord Gaben, the only true God is Lord Escanor! What Lord Gaben? hmmph!" Lily snorted, took the remote control and changed channels.


    Not long after, The Sect Master arrived, he even made sure to create noises with his feet as he approached the living room. The two noticed his arrival but rolled their eyes as they saw the Sect Master''s ambiguous smile.


    "Look, although the two of you are still young, doing it in broad daylight is too much, you should just do those kinds of things at night and, of course, in a private space."


    Khan didn''t even bother to argue with the old man as he thought, ''Who was it that barged inside?'' In contrast, Lily wore an embarrassed look, she didn''t even dare to meet the Sect Master''s gaze as she stood there, fidgeting and looking on the ground.


    "Then, what''s your business with me? Direct Disciple?" The Sect Master inquired, prompting Khan to run towards his room and took several pages of papers with drawings on it.


    "Hoooh, these herbs, I indeed remember seeing it..."


    "Really?!" Khan exclaimed in joy towards this revelation, for he didn''t really expect much about the chances of finding one since back at his peak, these herbs were extremely rare that one could only find it by a lucky chance.


    Now that an opportunity presented itself, Khan wasn''t willing to miss it as he pestered the old man to take him to the shop where he found the herbs.


    ''With this, I can finally concoct the Second Chance Pill!''


    After about an hour, three figures could be seen walking towards a dark alleyway hidden within the city, one was and old man while the other two were youths in the prime of their age.


    They didn''t even bother to hide their face as they strutted, heading towards the shop that the old man mentioned.


    But as they entered the dark corner, they didn''t notice that a ghostly figure had tailed them, on the figure''s face, a look of excitement could be seen.

 Chapter 38: Muspelheim[25]

    They later arrived before a dilapidated house, the old man tapped on the Decipherer on his wrist, a burst of Rune flew towards the door, followed by an intangible barrier dissipating.


    "Let''s go." The Sect Master gestured, the two nodded their heads, as they entered, Khan''s eyes flickered, he briefly glanced behind before entering the house.


    "Hoooh, if this isn''t the Headmaster of the glorious University of Modern Magic? What makes you set foot in such a shithole like this place?" A hooded man spoke with a hoarse voice, he sat on a rocking chair, his arms crossed together and his lips revealed a small smile.


    "Hmmph, If this direct disciple of mine didn''t request me too strongly, I wouldn''t even set foot in this place!" The Sect Master snorted, he took several folded papers from his pocket and spread them all on the table.


    "I''m just gonna inquire if you guys still have these herbs..." The hooded man rose, momentarily glancing on the drawn pictures, he sat back down and indifferently said, "If you came here several days earlier, you could have obtained these herbs, but now, sorry, but I already delivered them to the Continent of Pride."


    Khan gasped, "How many stalks did you send?"


    The hooded man looked at him for a moment before saying, "Five stalks."


    The Sect Master interrupted at the side, "Is there a way for us to intercept the package?"


    The hooded man''s eyes flickered with an interesting light towards the Sect Master''s attitude, he pondered for a moment before saying, "Unfortunately, the consignee requested an Express Delivery. You do know how fast the drones are, these days..."


    The Sect Master sighed, he turned towards Khan and shrugged. The latter nodded his head, ''I didn''t really expect that much, but just knowing that they still exist is enough...''


    "Hmm, but what coincidence, the Continent of Pride, eh..." The Sect Master murmured, prompting Lily to turn her head towards the Sect Master, complicated emotions filled her complexion, Khan noticed this aberrance and said, "Now that I think about it, Lily. Your homeland was on the Continent of Pride, right?"


    "Yeah, it is..."


    "Then it''s decided, In the future, I will go to that Continent and officially ask for your hand in marriage..." Khan cheekily said, but his words made the emotions that surged in Lily become even worse.


    The Sect Master who stood at the side said, "Since the two of you are basically a couple, Khan. You do know about Lily''s circumstances, right?"


    Khan nodded in response, the Sect Master thought for a moment before continuing, "Right now, Lily is being searched by almost the entire continent''s population, that place is the homeland of all demihuman races."


    "I see, so those sick cats are also there..." Khan didn''t even bother to lower his tone as he said, the Sect Master at the side could only wryly smile towards Khan''s impudence, ''If those guys heard of you telling them that they were a race sick cats, I wonder what kind of reaction they will have...''


    "Now that I think about it, one of our affiliate sects, the Divine Dragon Sect is also located at that continent..." He said in an indifferent tone, but hearing these words, Khan and Lily''s figure uncontrollably trembled, evident on his face the intense surge of emotions that he felt.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with you? Khan?" The Sect Master also turned his eyes towards Lily and found that she also trembled, but the emotions that she had, ran contrary to what Khan felt.


    Khan took a huge breath, he adjusted the state of his mind and asked, "Is there any way for me to arrive on the Continent of Pride as soon as possible?"


    The Sect Master threw a confused look, Lily wore a worried expression as she clutched Khan''s wrist.


    "Khan, I don''t think that you should..."


    "No- It''s not just the matter between us... I have an extremely important matter to confirm as soon as possible." Khan''s eyes shone with a determined light, ''No matter what, I will unravel the reasonabout my sect''s destruction!''Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Yeah, there''s a fast way to arrive at the Continent of Pride, but what about your studies? And also, her..." The Sect Master turned a solemn gaze towards Lily. The latter only stood there, clenching her small fists.


    "I don''t think that I need to tell you about the consequences of bringing her, there. If she''s with you, you will face endless trouble."


    "I know, but I still need to bring her, it''s not just for my own self-satisfaction, but also for her." Khan glanced at Lily for a moment before continuing.


    "I don''t want her to always run away from her past, I want her to face it with her head raised and me beside her." Khan declared, although inside, he felt incomparable embarrassment, ''Damn I actually did it! Damn it, damn it, damn it, someone dig a hole for me to dive in!''


    Lily who stood behind him revealed the most beautiful smile that she ever unveiled, unfortunately, the poor Khan was unable to bathe in its glory.


    "Fine, since you''re that desperate to find those herbs and to reach that Divine Dragon Sect, I shall let you, but with the condition that I''ll go with you." The Sect Master smiled, Khan didn''t retort, for the Sect Master''s proposal was reasonable, having a peak Divine Ascendance bruiser on their side was something that they wished for, for the least, they won''t have any trouble reaching the Divine Dragon Sect.


    "As for your studies, I''ll postpone it for now, but when we return, you must attend all the classes for seven days a week."


    The two nodded almost immediately, The Sect Master turned towards the hooded man, he tapped on his wrist as a stream of golden runes flew towards the latter.


    The latter received the runes, before nodding his head.


    "Let''s go." The Sect Master gestured and the two left the dilapidated house, as they strolled back towards the mansion, Khan found an intriguing issue within the Sect Master''s body.


    "Sect Master, Why are not making a breakthrough for the Divine Emperor Realm? I can feel that your body is overflowing with Qi if you don''t try that breakthrough you may do more harm than good."


    The Sect Master bitterly chuckled, he pointed towards the skies and said, "Do you see that? that steel beam looking thing." Khan followed and indeed, he saw a huge black object floating beside the moon.


    "That''s one of the most advanced technology, that mankind ever created, it has the power to control weather phenomena."


    "It can control the weather itself?" Khan''s eyes widened as he seemed to realize something crucial towards the mystery of how did the power levels in the Divine Pills Sect degraded.


    "You do know that in each realm ascension, a tribulation cloud would form and strike us with tribulation lightning, right?"


    Khan nodded in an instant. The Sect Master bitterly smiled, "and in each time our tribulation clouds are formed, that thing above the skies would forcefully disperse it, leaving our bodies untempered by tribulation lightning."


    "Although we succeeded, we really won''t feel the power jump because we''re unable to assimilate the power of the heavens towards our body..."


    Khan''s eyes widened towards this sudden revelation, ''So that''s the reason why the Sect Master''s soul and physical body are weaker than his cultivation!''


    "Then, how are you planning on ascending the Divine Emperor Realm?" Khan asked, towards the tribulation of a peak Divine Ascendance Realm towards the Emperor Realm, no one was more familiar than it but Khan.


    "I''m planning on attempting it on the Continent of Pride since that continent isn''t really technologically advanced thanks to their efforts in continuously refusing modern technology."


    "I see, but be careful about that tribulation, though. Especially the last strike..." Khan said, his tone becoming barely audible in the end.


    "It''s decided then, I will bring you at the Continent of Pride after about two days, you better prepare yourselves..."


    The Sect Master bid his farewell upon arriving near the mansion gates, and the couple walked towards the mansion, once inside, Khan who was starting to prepare dinner was embraced by Lily from the back.


    The beauty wore a worried look as she spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Are we really going to the Continent of Pride?" Khan returned a small smile, he rubbed Lily''s head and spoke.


    "Yeah, don''t you miss your homeland?"


    "I do, but... I''m sure that father will kill you if he founds out that you took me..." Lily''s embraced tightened, Khan, pondered for a while before asking, "May I ask if your father is the current Sect Master?"


    "Yeah, he is..."


    Khan revealed a smile that exuded his utmost confidence.


    "Then he won''t do anything to me, more like, he will be begging me to take you as my wife..." Lily pinched his waist, "Hmmph! How do you even got that thought? Just so you know, my father is a peak Divine Ascendance Realm powerhouse, you know?"


    Khan chuckled lightly, stirring the contents of the pan, he gave a small smile before boldly declaring.


    "When did your husband, even lie to you?" He turned off the stove and returned the beauty''s embrace, the two enjoyed each other''s warmth for a moment before eating their dinner.


    The night concluded peacefully, aside from the storm that wreaked havoc inside the two''s bedroom. The day ended without much suspense, the day where they would step on the Continent of Pride''s land would soon arrive.


    [VOLUME 2: City of Muspelheim; End!]

 Chapter 39: Continent of Pride[1]

    Tomorrow came and the two were summoned by the Sect Master towards the University of Modern Magic. Arriving at the Headmaster Quarters, they became overjoyed to find that the Sect Master commissioned a Rune Scanner and the latest laptop model.


    Lily played with the laptop while Khan borrowed a fountain pen and started inscribing Runes for his use.


    ''Right now, what I need is to create powerful Runes for as much as I could...Since although I cannot use Qi, I still have my Divine Ascendance Realm soul, so I think I can still manage.'' Khan thought, his concentration focused on the work before him.


    Back when he sacrificed a part of his soul to save Lily, most of the damage done was towards his body, fortunately, his soul was able to recover, albeit with an entire realm deduction. From the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, his soul regressed to the peak of the Divine Ascendance Realm.


    Since a Rune Decipherer''s maximum capacity to store Runes was about six. Khan made two defensive Runes, three offensive Runes, and one Rune for escaping.


    He also made Runes for Lily but didn''t bother with making for the Sect Master, for a person with such cultivation doesn''t really need a Rune.


    Lily received the Runes and made some modifications before placing it on her Rune Decipherer''s hotkey. She reduced the amount of Mana that Khan''s rune would consume to materialize.


    She wanted to do it for Khan too, but the latter disapproved, stating that it would diminish its power.


    The entire day ended with them working on their own duties. After ensuring that the mansion was thoroughly secured, the three left for an international flight towards Lema Island.


    Because the Continent of Pride didn''t allow any modern vehicles to enter their continent. The group could only stop on an island between the Continent of Greed and Pride.


    Throughout the travel, Khan bought several books from the University''s library and absorbed the contained information for as much as he could before they would arrive at Lema Island.


    Because of this, Khan finally became enlightened about the so-called Mana that the Rune Decipherers use. It was said that it was discovered by Filipino Scientists back in 2018.


    However, it took them about ten years to unravel the useful effects that it had on Modern Technology, according to them, Mana was the product of a person''s thoughts and intentions, it was an intangible existence that could exist everywhere for as long as there was a desire and need for it.


    Khan frowned, for the information he received was actually still a theory, nevertheless, its existence was proven by the invention of Rune Decipherers, and almost everyone, of every age, could use one, the only difference amongst them was their capability to store Mana.


    It could be likened to a glass, of which, water is Mana, no matter how much water you wanted, you would be limited to the container that you''re using.


    According to the researchers, a person''s Mana capacity is decided at birth, if you were born mediocre, then you would always be mediocre.


    Khan almost threw the book on the ground when heread this, ''A person''s Mana capacity is decided at birth? What utter bullshit! Mana capacity is basically the soul''s capacity to store energy! and the soul works like a muscle wherein enough training could increase its strength and capacity!''


    Khan glanced at the drowsy Sect Master, tapped him on his shoulders and asked, "Mind if I ask you some questions?"


    The Sect Master groggily opened his eyes, he yawned for a moment before replying, "What is it?"


    "I''m just curious, according to this book, everyone can use a Rune Decipherer, yet why are sales of it, extremely limited in quantity?"


    "Haah?" The Sect Master''s murky eyes became wide awake towards this question, he crossed his arms together and said, "That''s because the development, production, and sale of Rune Decipherers are heavily subsidized by the government as a matter of national interest. Retail pricing is only about fifteen percent than the actual cost. However, its price is still too expensive that families could only buy one for certain occasions as gifts."


    "And even if you buy one, what''s the use of it if you can''t even use a single spell of the Silver Ranked? Because of that, not everyone bothers to buy and the companies which produce those Rune Decipherers became scarce in number due to low turnover rates, and several years later... There you have it, Rune Decipherers are now becoming increasingly rare."


    "Now that I think about it, here..." The Sect Master fumbled in his pocket before withdrawing two identical rings, he threw it towards Khan, of which, the latter caught in his hands.


    "What is this?"


    "That''s a mini Rune Decipherer, you can place about three Runes in that ring."


    "Huh? Why would I use this when I have the normal Rune Decipherers?"


    "Well, if you wanted to be denied entrance when you get in the Continent of Pride, you can keep wearing that thing." The Sect Master''s gaze turned towards the Rune Decipherer on Khan''s arms.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Damn, their discrimination towards Modern Technology is already that far?" The Sect Master nodded towards Khan''s words before shooing him away to sleep.


    Khan sighed, he returned back towards his seat, of which, he found a smiling Lily. Khan stopped, his gaze focused on his shoes, he kneeled down and was about to lace his shoes when he remembered the rings that the Sect Master gave.


    Lily looked at him in confusion, ''Why is this guy kneeling there?''


    But in the next instant, her complexion became filled with utter disbelief for Khan presented a ring with his hand.


    ''Wha-wha-wha-wha-what is going on?! He''s actually proposing?! And in this setting?!'' Lily looked around and found that almost all of the passengers were dead asleep, however, her embarrassment didn''t dissipate and one could see a huge amount of joy, hidden within her eyes.


    Khan frowned, ''Why are you taking so long in taking this ring? I need to tie my shoelaces!''


    Lily looked at him in confusion, ''Why is he not saying anything? Shouldn''t he be saying something like, May I take your hand in marriage?! Wait, no- that shouldn''t happen, we''re moving too fast! too fast!'' The young girl''s head went into overdrive as she repeatedly shook her head.


    ''Why is she hesitating on taking this ring? It''s not like giving a ring is something special...''


    Khan thought in his mind, just as he was about to stand up. He was interrupted by the Sect Master''s whistle.


    "Woohoo! You''re actually proposing here?" The Sect Master wore a cheeky smile, prompting Lily''s expression to become even more flushed.


    "Proposi-"


    "Ah!" Khan shot upwards, his face reddened as he desperately explained. The Sect Master at the side covered his mouth while laughing while Lily wore an embarrassed, yet, disappointed expression.


    With the first sight of the sun rising from the east, their international flight towards Lema Island came to a close. The group went outside and felt the warm and salty breeze that came from the ocean.


    They looked around and found that the island looked entirely different from Muspelheim, it could be said that the people who lived in here lived side by side with nature, and as a member of the Nature Dragons, Lily wore a smile as she observed the natives.


    The group arrived at their inn and after eating their breakfast, the couple ditched the Sect Master and went own their own, exploring the beauty of the island.


    With an astonishingly beautiful girl by his side, Khanstrutted proudly, he held Lily''s hand, going around and showing off the beauty by his side, which earned him the scorn of the young men that lived around the area.


    "I told you guys, that we won''t be going with you!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a mainlander that you could do everything that you wanted on our turf!"


    Two distressed voices rang around the area, Khan and Lily stopped in their tracks as they made their way towards the source of the voice.


    There they found three people, one boy and two young girls being cornered by five young men that looked to be the same age as Khan.


    "Hehehe, this country bumpkins really are persistence and prideful... But that is what this young master likes, the harder your resistance is, the harder my lance becomes!"


    A young man that looked like a ball of fat cackled as he lustfully stared at the young women that sat on the ground, just behind the boy.


    The boy stared at the group with moistened eyes that shone with determination. He held a wooden stick in his hand while he stood in a defensive position.


    "Kid, kid, if this was the age of savages, you could consider that stick as a good weapon. But now, we''re in the future! And the true kings are us, Magicians!"


    He tapped on his wrist as a surge of Runes formed before his outstretched hand, seeing this, the boy gritted his teeth and braced for impact.


    But before the Rune could form, a whizzing sound swept as the materializing Rune dissipated into nothingness.


    "Wha-"


    "Who the hell are you guys?! Why are you meddling in our business?!" The five young men startled in shock, especially the fat young man, as they were about to tap on their Rune Decipherers, they lost the lights in their eyes as they fell flat on the ground, unconscious.


    Behind all of them was Lily with her arm formed into a sword. A faint greenish light could be seen enveloping her hand, towards this kind of men, Lily didn''t have the need to give mercy.


    Khan glanced at the fallen young men and shook his head, ''By the looks of it, these guys would wake up as a retard.''


    ''Oh well, fewer cancers in the community is much better.''


    Khan was about to ask about their conditions but found that they had already sped towards Lily.


    "Woah, sister you''re so strong! How did you do that? You defeated them in an instant!"


    Khan clenched his fist in indignation, but upon seeing Lily''s joyful smile, his indignation turned into gratitude.


    The couple asked them several questions as to what actually happened, and it looks like Khan''s guess was right, the young boy found those five young men forcing themselves towards the young women, they must''ve thought that just because they were on an Island that was far away from the nearest civilization that they could do everything that they liked.


    Unfortunately for them, they met the two.


    Later on, the couple found themselves as guests at their house, they also found that two young women were actually sisters and that their names were Eileen and Grace.


    Unfortunately, the father of the two women was out on the open sea. When Lily asked them for their mother''s whereabouts, their complexion became sorrowful, prompting the former to repeatedly apologize.


    The group ate their dinners while Lily talked about the wonders of the outside world, it took them long enough to finish that everything became pitch-black.


    Although Khan could still go home, he was irritated to find that Lily, a member of the strongest Race was actually afraid of ghosts. Eventually, after Lily''s pestering, he was forced to stay for the night.


    The dazzling rays of the sun woke their bodies to slumber, but they were shocked to find that the two young women who stayed with them in the house disappeared, they only found a letter stating that if they didn''t come to this location by three in the afternoon, the two women would die.


    Khan''s face flushed with incomparable anger while Lily''s eyes flashed with a deep green light that indicated the great fluctuations of her emotions.


    A menacing and bloodthirsty aura enveloped the two as they made their way towards the designated location.

 Chapter 40: Continent of Pride[2]

    In a dark cavern near the shore, eight figures could be seen, the three laid down on the ground while the others stared at them with vicious gazes.


    "Boss, I don''t think that we should do this, even though we''re far from the mainland, if word of this gets out, we''ll all be doomed!" A young man solemnly said to a young man who looked like a ball of fat, he was so fat that his neck could be barely seen.


    "Heh, of course, I know about that, but we just need to get rid of all the evidence, right?"


    "C-c-could it be..."


    "Yeah, after we''re done enjoying ourselves, we can just easily get rid of them..." The fat young man glanced the open ocean, causing the other young men around him to gulp in fear.


    "Yeah, that''s really a good idea."


    Amidst the dimness of the afternoon, a cold voice rang out, causing the young men to jump in shock, they scoured around and readied a stance.


    "I''m here," Khan''s figure mysteriously appeared behind a young man, with a flick of his arm, he got a hold of his head and snapped. The young man''s head fell in a weird angle.


    The others stared at Khan in utter horror, "Y-y-you actually dared to-!"


    "Hmmph! Since you resolved yourselves to kill, you should also expect to be killed." Khan''s figure flashed, towards these bunch of bastards, he wouldn''t be inclined to give an inch of mercy.


    Lily moved towards the three figures that laid on the ground. She placed his palm on their foreheads as a green light materialized, enveloping their unconscious figures.


    Khan glanced at Lily and the latter nodded her head. Khan piled the bodies of the young men, Lily stood up, approached the pile, and willed as a green fire materialized in the air.


    Khan stared at the mysterious flame, the flame danced on Lily''s palm didn''t emanate any kind of heat or light, ''So this is the flame of her core?''


    Every member of the Dragon Race has a core in their body that contains a great amount of energy, and they could willit to become something that they desired, such as a flame or even objects.


    Lily threw the flame towards the bodies and watched them burn with a cold look on her face. Khan checked the conditions of the three and found that they''re more or less, healed.


    ''Damn, the healing powers of the Nature Dragons really are strong...'' Khan uttered, earlier, when they arrived and saw the three, Khan could deduce that they were beaten quite roughly. But now, they didn''t even have a trace of injury.


    It was as if everything that happened to them was just a dream.


    They stayed there for a moment to confirm that all pieces of evidencewereerased, Khan activated an Acceleration type Rune and sped towards the house of the three.


    Without a sound, they arrived in the house and placed them in their respective beds, the two pondered for a moment before placing the young boy on a couch. Before they left, Khan infused a part of his soul energy and ordered it to protect the three from mortal injuries.


    Khan acted according to Lily''s advice and erased their memories of him and Lily.


    Later on, the three woke up to find that they didn''t have any memories regarding about what happened earlier in the day, but they soon decided to not bother about it anymore and went on with their daily life.


    Dinner time, the couple arrived at the inn where the Sect Master stayed only to see him sulking in the corner, according to what Khan heard, the Sect Master wanted to scuba dive but was refused due to the bad weather condition.


    Khan glanced up the sky and he could see dark clouds forming in the air, their darkness dimmed the light that came from the moonlight, causing the already gloomy, Lema Island to become even more pitch-black at night.


    "Stop sulking already, who in their right mind would even want to scuba dive at night?" Lily could be seen dragging the Sect Master who pouted in the corner towards the dining table, towards this stubborn and childish attitude of the Sect Master, Khan could only smile in helplessness.


    As the darkness of the night thoroughly enveloped the entire island, the figure of Khan could be seen seating on a slab of rock, beside him stood the Sect Master, the two didn''t speak, they just stared at the barely visible moon, their thoughts flying somewhere far away.


    Khan sighed, he glanced at the Sect Master beside him and said, "Hey, Sect Master, can I borrow the Divine Sword for a moment?" The Sect Master was about to furiously retort, but upon seeing the nostalgic and sorrowful emotions that surged from Khan''s eyes, he found himself unable to refuse.


    Withdrawing the Divine Sword from his Spatial Ring, he handed it to Khan, of which, the latter held the sword on his right hand and walked away towards the distant shore.


    The Sect Master stared at his disappearing back, hints of complicated emotions could be seen within his eyes.


    Khan arrived in the dark cavern where he killed the young men, he glanced around and found that Lily''s fire really didn''t left any trace. Khan sighed, he sat on a protruding rock as he swept his fingers across the rusted sword.


    The sword on Khan''s hand looked as ancient as ever. If one didn''t any idea about it, they would think that it was some kind of a useless sword.


    Khan''s eyes became distant as he thought about the times where the three of them swept the entire continent with their might. Back then, the three sacrificed a hundred years of their cultivation to form three Divine Artifacts that would become the hallmarks of their Sects.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    But now, thanks to the merciless passing of time, the sword emanated an archaic air. Khan calmed his thoughts as a sigh full of complex emotions came from his mouth.


    Khan pointed his finger as a golden light surged through his body and condensed on the tip of his pointed finger. Khan glanced at the sword for a moment before infusing his soul towards the sword.


    Khan''s body shook for a moment before his consciousness appeared inside a dark space, inside the dark space, an emaciated old man could be seen looking at Khan.


    His gaze pierced through the air, it flew towards Khan and struck him squarely on his soul. Khan approached the old man, on his face, hints of surging emotions could be seen.


    "M-m-m-master... I''ve finally... I finally saw you again..." The old man''s dignified countenance contorted as streaks of tears flowed down his cheeks, Khan approached the old man and found that a single tear moistened his cheek.


    The two stared at each other for a moment, before Khan took the initiative and embraced the old man. His gritted teeth the evidence of his struggle to keep his emotions in check.


    The old man returned his embrace as their minds flashed towards the events that happened in the past.


    "Guardian Spirit, I, shall take a rest for a bit, I do hope that you enjoy your new master''s company." A middle-aged Khan could be seen smiling towards another middle-aged man.


    The latter nodded his head, his eyes glittered with determination, but unfortunately, fate was cruel and the Sect was struck by Khan''s enemies.


    Led by the Thousand Swords Sect, Khan''s enemies rallied and managed to assimilate the Divine Talisman Sect as their own. Khan''s sworn brothers Willheim Longinus and Hazwell Dragnil fought but were severely injured, later on, they indignantly left the battlefield and promised that they would definitely take the land of their brother, back.


    Khan only listened at the side, his face strangely indifferent, in the end, the old man expressed his utmost regret towards the matter.


    "Why didn''t anyone wake me? I told them to wake me up if a great calamity, arrives!" Khan spoke in a cold and resentful tone.


    "Unfortunately, the people whom Master ordered to wake you up were traitors, they were the ones who sent a signal to the Thousand Swords Sect when they confirmed that you truly slumbered."


    "Damn it all!" Khan roared to the skies, "I trusted those guys! I even gave them a part of my cultivation just so that they would be stronger and have the necessary power to protect the sect from destruction, and yet..."


    "How laughable, I, who stood at the apex wasn''t even able to see through the hearts of the men that stood beside me."


    The old man sighed, "Master, although you were powerful at that time, you didn''t really have the heart to care about your subordinates, you just looked at them as if they were a chess piece, not caring about the emotions and desires that they had."


    "What did you say?" Khan stood up, he glared at the old man with a venomous look on his face.


    "Where did I go wrong? I nurtured them right, yet they became snakes that attacked me from behind! Was that supposed to be my mistake?!" Khan ranted, he only stopped when he ran out of breath as he stood there, huffing and puffing.


    "Master, you were never wrong, at least, your intentions weren''t wrong."


    "It''s just the way that you handled them wasn''t right, even though they were willing to kill themselves for your sake, they still have the right to demand according to their heart''s desire, but you... Master, you denied them that right."


    The old man spoke in a heavy and tired tone, however, his eyes burned with a fierce light which made the indignant Khan stagger backward.


    Eventually, he whispered in an uncertain tone.


    "Was I really wrong at that time?"


    "Master... Perhaps, youwere not suitable to walk on the Slaughter Path, to begin with..."


    Khan glanced at the old man, his eyes turned murky as he thought, ''I''m unsuitable to walk on the path of Slaughter? But why? Where did I go wrong?''


    But his words didn''t go unnoticed by the old of whom he created from his soul.


    "You did not go wrong, Master..."


    "But you went too far..."


    "If you declare yourself as an Asura, you should have the capability to suppress your emotions and the ability to not wantonly kill anybody that gave you the slightest slight."


    Hearing the old man''s words ringing in his mind, Khan stood there like a blank piece of plank. He stared there for an hour before he took a huge breath and said, "Perhaps, I really wasn''t suitable to walk the path of Slaughter, but for now, now, that I have someone precious for me, I shall take the goal of protecting her as my aim."


    "But, of course, I won''t forget about this grudge... This grudge that has been dormant for so long!" Khan clenched his fists, his desire to annihilate the Thousand Swords Sect burned as strong as ever.


    For the first time, the old man''s lips gave a joyful smile, his eyes filled with the light of relief, ''Finally... master, finally realized the truth...''


    Khan''s anger dissipated, his eyes gave off a deep and jet-black light of the abyss, he stared at the old man, revealed a gentle smile and said.


    "Thank you, Robert."


    His gentle voice slowly floated in the air as it flew towards the old man''s ears. His figure visibly trembled, he fought back against his emotions as he said, choked with tears, "You''re welcome, Master..."


    He stared at Khan''s figure and at the burning light that could rage everything on its path.


    ''Master didn''t seal his emotions, instead, he suppressed it, and his rage, comparable to the waves of the ocean, capable of swallowing everything on its path.''


    "But, Robert, can you tell me about what happened to him?" Khan''s eyes softened as he talked about him. The old man''s figure trembled, clearly, he was undergoing a huge emotional upheaval.


    "B-brother was... Brother was captured by the Thousand Swords Sect... His soul was forcefully extracted and tortured for a thousand years before he was given the permission to die..."


    "!" The calmed rage within Khan''s eyes surged, a bloodthirsty andmaleficient aura exploded within his body. His eyes reddened as if blood would drip from it any second.


    "THOUSAND SWORDS SECT! I SHALL NOT REST UNTIL I ANNIHILATE YOU ALL!" Khan roared in the blank space, the complexion of the old man behind him also became grim as he clenched his withered fists.


    The brother whom they talked about was the Guardian Spirit of the Divine Talisman Sect and the spirit whom Khan sacrificed the most to nurture.


    "Khan..."


    "Khan..."


    "Khan!"


    "Wake up, Khan!"


    Khan''s figure trembled, his consciousness returned from the blank space, he glanced on his hand and found that the rusted sword that he held shone in a golden light.


    Khan turned his head and flinched as the blindling light of the sun pierced his eyes, ''It''s already morning?'' Khan glanced to the source of the shouting and found that Lily looked at him with a worried look, seeing that he seemed to be okay, Lily embraced him.


    "What''s going on with you? Leaving me and staying inside this cavern... I thought that you left me alone..." Her tone expressed her deep concern. Khan''s eyes flashed with a gentle light, he lifted the young girl''s head, the latter gave a sweet smile towards him and slightly opened her mouth.


    ''Perhaps, I was wrong at that time, or perhaps I wasn''t... But for now, I shall take this responsibility of protecting this girl beside me... For eventually... The truth will reveal itself...''


    Dispelling all of his thoughts, the dazzling light of sunlight bathed the two with its warmth as they enjoyed each other''s company beneath the glowing sun.

 Chapter 41: Continent of Pride[3]

    The couple returned to the inn and found the smirking Sect Master looking at them with an odd gaze, his eyes scoured and found that they looked quite haggard and exhausted.


    "You guys actually dared to that kind of thing, outside..."


    "Woah! Look at that guys!" Khan pointed towards a rock, the two followed Khan''s gaze and there they found several ants walking around.


    "?"


    "Hehehe, nature is amazing, right? That it could create creatures that can carry objects that are several tens of times heavier than its body." Khan spat some bullshit that he read somewhere, upon noticing that the Sect Master''s weird gaze dissipated, he sighed in relief before going inside the inn.


    Lily followed suit, her disarrayed emotions could be seen on her face.


    Later on, the two went on aproper stroll on the island and enjoyed the different culture that it offered, they munched on several delicious and exotic street foods that the island has to offer.


    After about several hours, they went back to the inn with stuffed stomachs and joyful faces, but before they could rest, they saw the Sect Master repacking all of his clothes inside his travel backpack.


    "Sect Master, why don''t you just place that all in your Spatial Ring?" The Sect Master facepalmed towards Khan''s words as he irritatedly said, "Do you really think that a Spatial Ring is as huge as a warehouse? This Spatial Ring that I have is the highest ranked, yet it only has a five cubic meter space! I wouldn''t waste that for some clothes..."


    Shooing Khan away, the Sect Master proceeded on his work, "You guys better pack your clothes now, since we have a flight to the Continent of Pride this evening."


    In that evening, just as they went at the airport stationed in Lema Island, the Sect Master said with a curious tone, "Just now, I received some information that several young men from the Continent of Greed, vanished in thin air..."


    "They searched the entire island but found no traces about them..."


    "I feel quite strange about this matter, to have several people disappear and without any trace at that, the killer must''ve been of higher cultivation, thankfully the two of you were safe even though you practically strolled around, every day."


    The couple looked at each other before smiling in a way that only the two of them could understand, The Sect Master turned his head towards the two before continuing in a solemn tone, "You better not behave atrociously when we arrive, the races that live there are fond of finding fights and are extremely arrogant, I hope that you don''t attack them with the slightest disagreement."


    "Of course I wouldn''t, I''m not that unreasonable, but if they dared to attack first, they could only blame themselves..." Khan indifferently spoke, prompting the two to helplessly smile as they decided to sleep.


    Several hours later, the plane descended as the first sunlight in the daybreak arrived, forcing their groggy bodies to move, they arrived at the only modernized part of the entire continent.


    The Draconia International Airport.


    Walking around, they saw several gigantic statues of the races that lived on the continent including the Dragons, Lions, Elves, and several other minor races. Lily joyfully strutted before the statue of the Dragon and complained after finding out that some details were wrong.


    "Hey, what were they doing when they created this? This part is obviously wrong! Also, we don''t have a weird scale, there! And, here, this should be placed at the opposite side!" Lily puffed her cheeks as she stomped on the ground in indignance.


    Khan frowned and pondered for a moment before he asked, "Seeing that you''re so knowledgeable about the anatomy of a Dragon, could it be that you can already transform?"


    Khan thought that it would be strange if Lily could transform since the bare minimum in transforming to Dragon-Form and vice-versa was to reach the Divine Ascendance Realm, obviously, Lily lacked the requirements.


    "I can... But, it doesn''t really look good, I can only transform into a small dragon..." Lily said in a small voice.


    "Small dragon?" Khan imagined a five-meter majestic aquamarine dragon that roared towards the skies, he stared at Lily and compared the two before shaking his head in denial, ''Nah, that''s impossible.''


    "Okay, then, when we find a place to stay in, you better show me your dragon-form." Khan petted her head before turning to the Sect Master and asking, "Sect Master, what are we going to do, now?"


    Khan scanned the area and found that the people who joined the flight with them didn''t call for any vehicles, they just leaped towards the darkness, heading north.


    "Ah, about that, I bought a map, we''ll just gonna go and run towards the next city, it''s just five hundred kilometers from here." The Sect Master gave a proud smile but was disappointed to find that Khan didn''t even care as he doted on his little wife.


    ''The hell? Five hundred kilometers isn''t that short you know? Can''t you feel a little bit shocked?!'' The old man cursed in his mind as he walked away, not wanting to stay in the pink atmosphere that the two created.


    After grabbing some snacks and necessities that they would need in the long travel, the group set off towards the nearest city, the home of the Bear Race, the City of Valencia.


    The group moved, their footsteps, light and balanced, Lily glanced at Khan and found that the latter didn''t even have a trace of exhaustion on his face, ''Impossible, we''ve been traveling for about thirty minutes, already... How can this guy remain so unfazed?''Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The Sect Master also found this matter as strange, he was one of the most familiar about the current state of Khan''s body so he couldn''t help, but worry towards this so-called Direct Disciple of his.


    He contemplated for a while before stopping near a mountain ridge, "Let''s stop for a while, I bet the two of you are exhausted, especially, you." The Sect Master stared at Khan, the latter returned a confused gaze, ''Exhausted? Why would I feel exhausted when we recently just left?''


    But when he saw, Lily''s exhausted complexion, he decided to consent towards the Sect Master''s suggestions, while they rested, Khan asked the person who was the most knowledgeable about the Continent''s state of affairs, Lily.


    "Lily, can you tell me more about the Lion Race?" Her figure visibly trembled upon the mention of the Lion Race, the Sect Master also startled, but quickly regained his wits as he went on preparing some breakfast.


    Lily''s pale complexion dissipated as she exhaled a huge amount of air, she turned towards Khan and found that he wore a worried expression. She smiled to reassure him before saying, "The Lion Race is currently one of the strongest Race in the entire continent, second only to the Dragon Race."


    "Second only to the Dragon Race?" Khan frowned, "If that is true, how could your father let them bully you?"


    "Haaah..." Lily''s face looked like she was undergoing an emotional upheaval, eventually, she continued in a bleak tone.


    "That''s because myfather is a coward..." She harshly spoke, however, the light in her moistened eyes indicated her true feelings.


    "Father is afraid to pay a price to scare the Lion Race, so when they came pestering him to take me in marriage, father decided to throw away his dignity and also, to throw me away..."


    ''How in the heavens did that happen to one of the noblest and the most arrogant race of all time?'' Khan frowned, he also found the matter to be strange, even if the Lion Race mustered all of their might to fight the entire Dragon Race, they would be instantly defeated thanks to the powerful artifacts and sturdy formations that the three of them left as protection for the Divine Dragon Sect.


    If they told Khan that the Divine Artifact of the Divine Dragon Sect lost its power, Khan wouldn''t believe them even if he sold his life, for if something happened to the Guardian Spirit within the Artifact, Khan would be one of the first people that would know about it.


    Staring at the visibly trembling Lily, Khan reassured her with an embrace, ''Don''t worry, I promised you that the Lion Race will pay, so they will definitely pay.''


    The two embraced under the warmth of the sun before being interrupted by the Sect Master saying that breakfast was ready.


    The meal consisted of simple omelet sandwiches, it wasn''t enough as a nourishment, but enough to fill their stomachs for a while as they sped towards the distance.


    They continued on their journey, only stopping for a while after several hours of consecutive traveling, after about a day and a half, they finally arrived on Valencia.


    The City of Valencia was surrounded by simple fortified brick walls, there were four entrances to the city, the south, north, east, and west entrance. The group arrived on the south entrance.


    They looked around and found that it really was a city for the Bear Race, people with gigantic statures walked around, their muscles almost bursting their clothes, their heads adorned with fluffy looking ears.


    Although they looked adorable, the faint smell of blood that lingered in the air indicated of how savage and bloodthirsty a member of this Race, could be.


    The group even saw them chewing on some skeletons that looked like it came from the human race, a hint of disgust could be seen on Lily''s face, while Khan and the Sect Master just stood there, with a nonchalant look on their faces.


    "Bloodline check!" A guard who wore no clothes on his upper body gave a fierce smile that could cause fear to anyone who looked at it, but Khan felt flustered for a different reason.


    ''Fuck, why is there a Bloodline Check?! I didn''t hear about this!'' He inwardly cursed the Sect Master in his mind, the Sect Master moved first, biting the tip of his thumb, he let a drop of his blood enter a jadeslip that the guard passed onto him.


    The jadeslip exploded with a green light, and a faint figure of an aquamarine dragon could be seen, sending the surrounding citizens into a ruckus.


    "What the hell?! A member of the Divine Dragon Race? Why is such a high ranking member here?! And also, he looks like a human, but he''s actually a Divine Ascendance Elder!" A member of the crowd exclaimed, sending the crowd into whispers.


    "Hey, look, that kid looks like he''s with the old man, could it be that he''s also a member of the Divine Dragon Race?"


    "Nah, that''s impossible, to transform into human-form and Dragon-form needs a cultivation of the Divine Ascendance Realm..."


    "Maybe he was born as a result of human-form impregnation..."


    "Well that also sounds reasonable, but let''s just wait, the answer will show itself for a moment."


    Khan frowned upon hearing the discussions around him, ''human-form impregnation? The Dragon Race is still doing that even though it would diminish their future cultivation prowess? Wait... Maybe, Lily is...'' He glanced and Lily before nodding, ''She''s definitely a product of human-form impregnation, since if not, why can she assume human-form when her cultivation is so low?''


    The guard handed a brand-new jadeslip towards Khan, ''But still, what should I do about this...'' He mused, but eventually, he bit the tip of his thumb and sent his blood dripping down, ''I can just escape if shit goes wrong.''


    But his eyes widened in shock, for the jadeslip that he held exploded into a brilliant green light that resembled nature, an indistinct figure of an aquamarine dragon enveloped by a faint golden light could be seen above the jadeslip, it roared towards the skies, sending the spectators around into a fierce trembling.


    The Sect Master stared at Khan as if he looked at a monster, ''How the hell did this kid have the Nature Dragon''s bloodline?'' He glanced at Lily and found that the latter only gave a sweet smile.


    "S-sirs of the Nature Dragon Race, It''s my honor to meet you." The guard said, a hint of mirth could be felt from his tone, he extended his hand and exchanged greetings with Khan.


    ''Damn! Now I can brag to my family that I shook hands with a member of the Dragon Race!''


    ''Also, I won''t be washing this hand for an entire month!'' The guard decided in his heart, but what he didn''t expect that the young girl that looked to be seventeen that accompanied the two had an, even more, stronger bloodline within her body.


    A deafening roar echoed, sending those with lower cultivation tumbling backward as they bled in their orifices. The guard stared at the aquamarine-haired girl with a blank look on his face.


    The aquamarine dragon that materialized looked like it wasn''t just a projection, but a tangible being.


    Amidst the crowd''s shocked gazes, The group entered the city.


    Above a huge tower, three sturdy figures could be seen, their eyes narrowed towards the south entrance, with an excited smile leaking from their lips.


    "Princess... We finally found you..."


    The group whispered into the air before their silhouette disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 42: Continent of Pride[4]

    In a dark room somewhere in the Continent of Pride, a muscular figure could be seen seating on a chair embedded with several colorful gems. His face surrounded by a brownish beard and his eyes shone brightly in the dark.


    A jadeslip manifested in the air, of which, the figure, caught in his hand.


    In the next instant, a smile could be seen suffused on his face, his gaze pierced towards the south.


    Back at the City of Valencia, three people could be seen strolling on the streets, they would occasionally glance at the stalls lined up in the area, the group made up by a reddish-haired youth, an exhausted elder and an aquamarine-haired young girl filled with energy.


    For Khan, the Continent of Pride wasn''t so unfamiliar, but after a hundred thousand years later, it looked extremely different from the past, back then, the members of the Bear Race was so savage that if they saw a human walking around them, they would immediately attack.


    But now, Khan could see several figures that clearly belonged to the human race, ''It seems like the discrimination about the human race is slowly dissipating from their hearts.''


    ''If so, what was the purpose of that Bloodline Check earlier, and why did I suddenly have the Divine Dragon bloodline?'' Khan mused, He heard Lily''s laugh and turned around, there he found a cheekily smiling Lily who said, "Are you thinking about why they checked our Bloodlines, right?"


    Khan nodded, ''How did she read my mind?''


    "That''s because they wanted to make sure that a member of the Demon Race can''t enter the city." Khan''s eyebrows locked towards this explanation if someone asked about who was the most familiar about that particular race in the world, if Khan claimed first, no one would object.


    Khan''s bloodthirsty mindset came from fighting against the Demon Race, for they were a race that specifically liked to feasts on humans, Khan didn''t have an ounce of mercy for them.


    However, Khan was sure that he had annihilated them all, if so, how did they exist until now? Khan''s mind became filled with innumerable questions, about what exactly happened in the time that he slumbered, perhaps, everything will be answered when I arrive in the Divine Dragon Sect... His eyes flashed with a solemn light.


    "Demon Race, those bastards still exists?"


    "Yeah, although about a hundred thousand years ago, they were pushed into the brink of extinction by some sect, I think... It''s called the Divine Talisman Sect?"


    "!" Khan''s eyes widened, ''Th-the Sect still exists?!'' His breathing became haggard, he stood there, huffing and puffing, prompting Lily to worriedly ask,


    "Hey, what happened to you? Khan!" Khan pushed her shoulders, he nodded in reassurance that he was fine.


    "No, that''s wrong, that sect wasn''t called the Divine Talisman Sect, I think It''s called, yeah, right! The Divine Rune Sect!"


    Booming sounds echoed in Khan''s mind, his calmed nerves once again exploded into anger, his eyes shone in a crimson light as he stood there, his fist clenched in anger.


    "Sect Master, mind if you tell me about how did the Divine Rune Sect come into being?" Khan''s bleak tone filled with anger rang out, causing the figures of the other two to freeze on the spot.


    It took a while before the Sect Master could answer, "According to what I heard from the Sect Records, the Divine Rune Sect appeared somewhere around a hundred thousand years ago, as for howI don''t have any information about it."


    Khan took a deep breath, calmed his raging nerves and stood up.


    "Are you okay, Khan?"


    Khan glanced at Lily, petted her head as he revealed a gentle smile, "Yeah." However, a light that could swallow everything could be seen in his eyes.


    The group strolled around for a moment with Lily basically buying everything that she liked despite the Sect Master''s protest, Khan asked and found that the Continent of Pride uses a currency called Pisos.


    "Only a thousand Pisos for a try! Win and get double your payment!" A shout that resonated towards the sky echoed attracting the attention of the two. They looked and found that a crowd surrounded a wooden table, with two men seating down with their arm crossed towards each other.


    "Go for it! Go for it! I placed my bet on you so you better win!" The crowd exploded into cheers as the two men placed their strength in a battle for supremacy above the table.


    A cracking sound echoed, followed by a miserable shriek. The crowd shook their heads in disappointment.


    Khan frowned, ''Are they doing a test of strength?''


    "Woah! Our champion remains undefeated! The Iron Fist, Barbarosa!" A man approached the figure seated on the table and raised his fist to the skies.


    "Man, that was anti-climatic, I thought that he would be defeated..."


    "Another one bites the dust..."


    The man who broke his arm went on to complain but was sent off by Barbarosa''s glare that didn''t allow any resistance.


    "Who''s next?! Who''s next to challenge our champion! I will be raising the stakes! You can triple your payment if you challenge!" The announcer became desperate when he found that no one had the heart to challenge the champion.


    Khan''s eyes shone when he heard this declaration, his eyes revealed a small smile, The Sect Master shrugged, towards this farce, he didn''t hold any kind of interest.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    "Khan, are you really going to challenge him?" Lily''s voice rang out, however, even though she tried her best to whisper, the members of the Bear Race thanks to their innate hearing sensitivity which was double of what the human race has, their eyes flickered with lights as they stared at Khan.


    Khan threw her a reprimanding look while the latter turned her gaze away as if she was saying that, ''Hmmph! If you lose then don''t tell them that I know you!''


    Khan shrugged, despite the numerous gazes poured towards him, he remained indifferent as he walked towards the wooden table and sat on the chair.


    ''Hooh, interesting...''Barbarosa thought, ''Not only he''s calm, he''s also confident...'' His eyes gave off an amused light.


    Khan stared at his opponent, more specifically on his body, especially his waist and shoulders, ''Hmmm, he has an extremely trained body, could it be that he walks on the physical path?''


    "May I ask something?" Khan turned to the announcer.


    "Feel free to ask!"


    "Are we allowed to use something that isn''t part of our physical prowess?"


    "No, definitely, not, since this is meant to test each other''s strength."


    "But we can use anything for as long as it doesn''t use Qi, right?"


    The announcer nodded and Khan gave a small smile, he turned towards Barbarosa, placed his right hand on the table and said, "I''ll be betting about a million Pisos, is that fine?"


    Barbarosa''s eyes widened while the crowd exploded into clamors, he pondered for a moment before nodding his head, ''This kid really is interesting...'' He thought as he decided that he will use the entirety of his strength to crush Khan.


    "But sir, we need a deposit to make sure that you''re capable of paying it..." The announcer said with an awkward smile on his face.


    "Here!" Before Khan could respond, the Sect Master threw a backpack, of which, the announcer quickly caught, inspecting the contents for a while, he nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Everyone, gather around! For the first time in history, we will witness the peak of all fights! With a million at stake, will the young man succeed, or he will be crushed along with his arm by Barbarosa?!" The announcer exclaimed, prompting the dispersing crowd to gather like bees.


    Their eyes shone with excitement when they looked at Khan as if they couldn''t wait to see his face painted with despair.


    "Are you guys, ready?!"


    Khan closed his eyes, a faint golden light materialized on the top of his left, index finger. He flicked and the golden light flew towards Barbarosa''s right shoulder, piercing towards a distinct acupoint that the Bear Race had.


    "Start!"


    Bang!


    The wooden table exploded into countless fragments, the crowd, Lily, and the Sect Master stared at Khan with widened eyes, for in an instant, the reigning champion was defeated.


    Barbarosa''s face became filled with confusion, "Wh-why was I unable to gather my strength?!'' His eyes shone with anger as he shouted at Khan.


    "Y-yo-you cheated! You made it so that I can''t gather strength in my arm!"


    Khan only smiled in response, "Cheated? Okay then, I cheated, but do you have any evidence?"


    "Y-you shameless!" Barbarosa pointed at him, his face reddened in anger. The crowd also found this matter to be strange, how could such a frail young man easily defeat the prevailing champion?


    "Yeah, he obviously cheated!"


    "Fucking cheater, are you that desperate to earn money?"


    "If not for the laws in this City I would''ve immediately killed that kid!"


    The crowd expressed their dissent towards the matter, Khan glanced at the announcer and saw his awkward smile.


    "Since everyone here is saying that I cheated, how about you wrestle arms with me? With that, you can find out if I truly cheated..." Khan suggested everyone in the vicinity wore a look of enlightenment since they couldn''t find any evidence that the young man cheated, how about they use themselves to prove the young man''s weakness?


    Virtually anyone in the area flocked, while the announcer bought a new wooden table, Barbarosa who stood at the side gave a cold smile towards Khan''s antics.


    However, he was bound to be disappointed for everyone that challenged Khan succumbed to his monstrous strength, despite Khan''s injuries, his powerful physique tempered by tribulation lightning wasn''t a joke.


    In the end, Barbarosa could only stare as Khan pocketed three million Pisos, Khan even juggled the bag filled with Pisos and whistled as he walked away.


    Every time he passed across a pedestrian, they would throw a gaze filled with malicious intent, but upon remembering Khan''s display of strength they would dispel all of their thoughts.


    "Damn, kid, you''re crazy! Don''t you know about the condition of your body?!"


    "Stop complaining, Sect Master, now at least you won''t become too much of a miser since we have an extra three million." Khan winked at him, causing the Sect Master to helplessly sigh.


    Lily who stood at the side became overjoyed as she went on in a shopping spree, practically buying every clothes that she liked, Khan also strolled around looking for a shop that sold medicinal herbs, but he was disappointed to find out that they could only see those shops in the capital, which was still about fifteen thousand kilometers away.


    Thanks to the three million that they had, the group were able to rent a decent inn to stay at, the Sect Master rented two rooms, each with a single bed, Lily protested for a while with this arrangement but she eventually assented.


    Inside the room, Khan could be seen seating on a decent looking wooden chair, the room that they rented was the most expensive one, complete with daily amenities and it even had a supply of warm water and a private bathroom.


    The faint scent of shampoo wafted in the air, Khan gulped, as a creaking sound echoed, Lily came out with a towel wrapped around her wrist, her ample chest barely covered.


    Khan stared at her before complaining in his mind, ''When did this scenario become normal?!'' But his head repeatedly nodded as he scoured Lily''s body.


    "Now that I think about it, Why did I suddenly have the Nature Dragon''s bloodline?" Khan asked about this strange matter that bugged him for the entire day.


    But upon noticing Lily''s frozen and flushed figure, Khan had a thought forming in his mind that he didn''t dare to confirm.


    "I-I-It''s because of the Yin-yang Assimilation Method..." Lily spoke in a hushed tone. Khan''s eyes flickered as he remembered a particular line that explained the Assimilation word.


    "Only those who have absolute trust with their partners should cultivate in this method, for this method includes the assimilation of everything to become one."


    "So that''s the goddamned reason, why!" Khan exclaimed, he thought about the aquamarine dragon that formed from his blood.


    "Hmmm, the dragon that materialized from my blood didn''t look as incredible as yours." Although Khan knew the reason, he still asked, prompting Lily to give a smug smile as she explained.


    "That''s because I have a higher bloodline concentration than yours!" Lily crossed her arms together looking very proud of herself.


    "Because I received your bloodline, thanks to the Yin-yang Assimilation Method, I can also increase its concentration, right?" Khan''s eyes shone with an excited light, his face suffused a naughty smile as she approached the retreating Lily.


    But how could Lily escape the clutches of the naughty Khan? Within a few seconds, Lily succumbed to his attacks and the room became filled with innumerable moans that would shy anyone that heard it.


    Not until the light that came from the sun appeared did the suppressed moans from the rooms stopped.

 Chapter 43: Continent of Pride[5]

    The excruciating light that came from the sun reached its peak and descended towards the two figures who cuddled together inside a room, a weird stench wafted in the air and their faces painted with exhaustion.


    A knock echoed on the door, the two figures groggily stood up, their eyes opened as the knock gradually increased in strength.


    Khan scanned the room and found the scattered clothes on the ground, he shook Lily''s shoulders and signaled, in a blink of an eye, the room became as pristine as polished jade, Lily even used her Qi to create a breeze that dissipated the stench in the air.


    Opening the room, they found a frowning Sect Master, "Why do you guys take too long, just to open a door?" He saw the fidgety Lily that didn''t dare to look at him and found an inkling about what happened.


    He sighed, didn''t bother to reprimand the two and beckoned them to follow him, the group walked down the stairs and arrived in a dining hall, several dishes lined up, ready for the picking.


    Khan took interest towards the changes in the local cuisine in the past years, Lily and him went forwards, taking any dishes without reserve, seeing the amount that the Sect Master took, Khan teasingly said, "Sect Master, you wouldn''t last that long with that amount of nutrients that you''re getting!''


    "Yeah, yeah, you guys should take more nutrients than me since the two of you are working hard every day." The Sect Master thought, ''Teasing me? You''re too green, kid!''


    He flicked his sleeve and left towards a table, leaving the two standing there with a blush on their faces.


    Taking their meals with them, they sat with the Sect Master and ate, Khan particularly liked the dish called Brunswick Stew, it had a tomato base paired with local beans and a huge amount of meat, while Lily ate a simple sandwich and meat broth.


    "Look at this, Lily, this tastes so good..." Khan smiled, he scooped a small amount of meat from his stew and raised it towards Lily.


    The latter glanced around the area for a while and blushed before opening her mouth and chomping, the Sect Master at the side inwardly cursed, ''You''re actually doing this in front of a hundred years old, virgin, you bastards!''


    Suppressing his envious emotions, the Sect Master wolfed his food and left a message before going back to his room, "We''ll be setting off at noon, I''ll just meet you here..."


    Khan waved his hands in goodbye, "Finally got some free time to explore..." He gave a small smile and pushed Lily to hurry with her meal saying that they would explore the area.


    Several minutes later, two hooded figures walked out of the inn, the other figure nudged and asked, "Why do I have to wear this? It''s too hot wearing this..." A feminine voice complained.


    "Just endure it, I gotta hide you since you attract too much attention..." The figure beside her replied as they sped off towards the south entrance.


    They arrived and went outside without any obstructions, for as long as your bloodline was confirmed that it didn''t come from one of the Demon Race, you''re free to enter and leave the city.


    As they left, three intangible figures could be seen shadowing their movements, after running for about five minutes, the two arrived inside the so-called Forest of Bahr.


    "What''s going on? I thought we''re going to explore the city?" A voice filled with confusion rang, Khan took his hood, petted her head and glanced around the area.


    "Of course we''re gonna explore the city, but first, we need to get rid of these guys."


    "Right? You guys seemed to be following us ever since we arrived here, can you just show your faces and stop being so long-winded?"


    Khan''s voice rang, in response, three intangible figures materialized in the air, the sight of them made the confused Lily tremble in fear.


    Their bodies stout and filled with muscles that bulged to the point that it looked like it would destroy their clothes, their faces filled with a brownish beard and their teeth shone in a lethal light, the tip of their hands adorned with sharp claws that could tear through everything.


    A brutal atmosphere encircled the Forest of Bahr as the three stared at each other in a standstill.


    "Princess... Is this the proper way of greeting us? We literally searched the entire continent just for you and this is how you''re gonna repay us?" A hoarse voice filled with malicious intent echoed, the man who spoke looked to be the leader of the three for the aura that encircled him seemed to be stronger.


    "I never asked you guys to search for me!" Lily retorted, hint of intense anger could be seen on her face, Khan frowned, he glanced at the three and said, "I don''t think that the reason you followed us was to ask about this, right?"


    "Of course not, the reason is actually quite simple..."


    "We''re gonna take her."


    The three gave a savage smile, their claws protruded and their bodies exploded with a Qi that could shake the heavens, sending the calm Forest into a commotion.


    "You won''t be taking her, not under my watch!" Khan bent his knees, his arms raised in front of him in a peculiar stance, although it looked quite weird to the spectators, if someone stood in front of him that knew of his legend a hundred thousand years ago, they would scream in despair, for this was the first stance of Khan''s slaughter path.


    The Marionette''s Dance.


    The leader of the group frowned, he scanned the young man whom he disregarded earlier. But upon realizing the state of his body, he gave a smile of disdain and said, "Kid, you don''t even have an ounce of Qi within your body, yet you''re this arrogant? See how I''ll turn you into mincemeat..." The leader glanced at his comrade and the latter nodded in turn.


    The leader''s comrade flew towards Khan his right fist stretched upwards.


    Khan wore a cold smile on his face when he saw the leaping figure, Khan merely stepped aside and flicked his wrist, his fingers blurred and tapped on a crucial acupoint.


    "Guaaah!" The comrade of the leader spat a mouthful of blood, his right arm dislocated from the root.


    The leader''s eyes widened in shock, he replayed the scene of Khan''s attack and found that he was unable to discern the technique that he used.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Kid, do you really want to meddle in our clan''s business?" His tone, grim.


    "Meddle in your business? Of course, I am..." Khan gave a cold smile, "If you''re not going to attack, then I''ll go first!" Khan''s body blurred, in an instant, he arrived beside the leader and slapped with a palm.


    The leader grunted, manifesting a Qi on his arm he defended from Khan''s attack but found that a golden aura stuck on his arm accompanied by a numbing feeling.


    ''Damn, is this Qi?'' He thought and tried to dispel the golden aura, but to his dismay, the golden aura raged almost enveloping his entire arm.


    "Kid, what is this?!" The leader spat a mouthful of blood, his eyes widened in shock, the latter replied, "Asura Slaughter Path, First Stance; Marionette''s Dance."


    He willed and the golden aura covered the leader''s body entirely, although Khan didn''t have a hint of Qi within his body because he specialized in soul techniques, his skills in manipulating the energy that comes from the soul was topnotch.


    ''H-h-how...'' Even at the time of his death, he still didn''t believe that he died in a single move.


    The remaining member of the Lion Race stood in shock, he gritted his teeth and utilized his entire cultivation base in a great retreat, but how could he escape under Khan''s eyes?


    In a flash, his body lifelessly fell from the sky. Khan only pointed and sent a needle made with his Peak Divine Ascendance Realm soul and struck a lethal acupoint on his neck, ending his life in an instant.


    But Khan wasn''t finished, he moved towards the leader''s lifeless body and placed his finger on the leader''s forehead, he willed as a golden light shot burrowing inside the leader''s sea of memories.


    Inside a white space, several thousands of bubble-like memory fragments floated, Khan disregarded everything irrelevant and shot towards a strangely glistening fragment.


    There he found that the person who ordered the search was the current patriarch of the Lion Race Haem Patrigio.


    Khan dug even deeper and found that the leader had sent a jadeslip transmission towards the sect headquarters and that he had received a response saying that reinforcements would come in a few days.


    These events happened, yesterday, if so, they only have at most two days to escape before they''re encircled by the Lion Race''s reinforcement.


    Khan clenched his fists, although he wasn''t a coward, fighting an enemy without a certain chance of winning wasn''t his style, he wanted to make sure that he could annihilate his enemy without any repercussions, if so, arriving at the Divine Dragon Sect should be the first priority.


    Khan burned the bodies before grabbing the shocked Lily by the waist and hurrying back to Valencia.


    A scene that they didn''t expect happened, when they arrived in the inn, several sturdy figures that clearly belonged to the Lion Race encircled an old man who clutched a rusted sword on his hand.


    Amongst them, a particularly young visage adorned with clothes that belonged to nobility could be seen, he wore an amused smile on his face as he watched his men, torment the old man.


    The spectators, although they felt concerned, they didn''t dare to help the old man, for the men that surrounded him came from one of the strongest race, the Lion Race.


    "Hey, hey... Old geezer, can you just tell me where did she go? I''m getting bored in here..." A hoarse voice filled with disdain echoed, the ears of the figure twitched as he felt the arrival of Khan.


    He turned around, and there, he saw Khan carrying Lily by her waist. His face distorted into anger.


    "Beloved fiancee, can you tell me about what''s the meaning of this...?" The great anger that he felt, evident in his tone.


    Khan wore a cold smile, he condensed a faint golden light on his feet as he stared at the young man with an icy look.


    "Beloved fiancee? You actually dared to call my wife, as your fiancee?" Khan mocked, "I''m sorry to inform you, but everything of her is mine, so you do not have the right to call her as your fiancee..."


    A savage and bloodthirsty aura exploded within the young man''s body, his Qi raged in the air, sending those with lower cultivation tumbling backward as they coughed several mouthfuls of blood.


    His men stopped bothering the Sect Master as they all turned their heads towards Khan, a fierce light of murder shining in their eyes.


    Placing Lily on the ground, she said in a tone full of anger.


    "That''s right! You don''t have the right to call me as your fiancee, for I am Khan''s wife!" She declared a light of determination suffused in her eyes.


    "Why...Why... Why would you replace me with a cripple?!" The young man roared in indignation, "Ever since we met, you knew that I already admired you, I loved, you. I loved everything that you had, yet, you''re gonna replace me with a useless bastard?!" Within his eyes, flashed a desperate light mixed with avarice and desire.


    "Hmmph! Now I know the reason why she didn''t even respond to your feelings..." Khan snorted, as he spoke in a tone filled with ridicule.


    The young man raised his head and stared at Khan, however, Khan''s next words made the anger that he barely suppressed thoroughly explode.


    "It''s because you''re fucking disgusting!"


    "YOU BASTARD!!!" The young man screamed, the brutal aura that surrounded him froze the air, his might of the peak Divine Soul Realm, unleashed, he sent a fist flying towards Khan.


    Lily took a stance, a green aura enveloped Khan and her body. Khan glanced at her with a thankful look in his eyes, one of the reasons why the Nature Dragon Race was considered to be one of the most powerful Race was because of their immense support capability.


    They could bestow a comrade with increased healing capabilities and immense movement speed which could turn the tide of the battle in their favor.


    Because of the buff, Khan felt even more confident as he faced the young man''s blow.


    A rumbling sound echoed, in each time their fists collided, shockwaves would scatter from the area sending everything into a turmoil.


    Lily constantly supported him at the side, thanks to that, every injury that he sustained would be immediately healed, increasing his battle endurance.


    "I can''t let you forget about me!" A dignified voice echoed followed by a pillar of golden light roaring towards the skies, the immense pressure from a peak Divine Ascendance Realm powerhouse.


    The Sect Master interrupted the young man''s men as they engaged in a fierce battle of their own. Lily also sent a stream of green Qi towards the Sect Master as she gave her a movement speed boost.


    "Thanks, little miss!" The Sect Master smiled, his attacks becoming even more powerful as time passed by.


    However, back at Khan''s side, Khan could be seen breathing in ragged pants. Even though he had no external injuries, using his soul energy to battle an enemy was extremely exhausting towards his injured soul.


    ''Damn it... It seems like I can only last for about five more exchange.'' He glanced at the Mini Rune Decipherer on his hand and decided in his mind.


    "What''s wrong? What happened with that boastful attitude? I thought that you''re going to prove yourself as a person worthy of the Divine Dragon Race''s princess?!"


    "Exercising a small might in front of an expert, you''re overestimating yourself!" The young man mocked with a smile filled with derision on his face.


    "Shut up..." Khan coldly spoke, without any notice, a Rune appeared on his palm of which he sent towards the young man.


    The young man stared at the Rune with a confused look on his face, ''What is this...'' He even tapped on the intangible Rune with his hand, prompting Khan to smile, "Goodbye,idiot!"


    "Shit!" The young man realized it too late, for a spatial tear had already materialized before him, even with his fierce struggle, the spatial tear didn''t budge and swallowed his entire body into the void.


    Khan revealed a victorious smile, the Rune he utilized, the Escape Rune derived from the Escape Talisman was a Rune solely for escaping purposes, but you could also attach it to your enemy to send them somewhere inside the Continent.


    "Y-y-you..." The men who accompanied the young man stared in shock, the Sect Master took a hold of this opportunity to slice their heads, sending them to hell.


    Streaks of tears flowed down Lily''s cheeks as she saw Khan emerging as the victor, She embraced his figure and the latterfell on her arms.


    "See? You''re husband''s quite strong... I won''t go down, with just this..." Khan spat a mouthful of blood as the injuries within his soul worsened due to his overexertion, although his soul was at the peak of the Divine Ascendance Realm, it was still quite a feat for the current him, to fight a peak Divine Soul Practitioner.


    His eyes slowly closed as his consciousness left his body. On his face, remained a victorious and satisfied smile.

 Chapter 44: Continent of Pride[6]

    Without knowing about the passing of time, Khan slowly opened his eyes, he felt a soft pressure from his left arm and there, he found Lily sleeping while hugging his arm, a faint green light would pulsate from her hands which would flow in his body.


    Enjoying the refreshing feeling that came from Lily''s ability, Khan just laid there, facing the unfamiliar ceiling. The ceiling didn''t look as luxurious as before, evidently, they were in a different room.


    A sound of a door unlocking could be heard, followed by the figure of the Sect Master carrying a bowl of congee. Khan saw his exhausted complexion and couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty.


    At the fight, Khan was determined not to lose, but the price that he had to pay was the worsening of his internal injuries, although the Yin-yang Assimilation Method that he cultivated with Lily somehow healed his soul, thanks to his overexertion, all the benefits he had gained was lost, and he looked even worse than before.


    However, he didn''t regret anything, for as long as he proved himself to have the capability to take Lily for his own, he wouldn''t regret any actions that he would take.


    The smell of the aromatic congee woke the slumbering beauty, she delightfully cried when she saw Khan''s smiling figure, "Why do you always have to force yourself..."


    Khan felt the bottled up frustrations that Lily had, thanks to the Nature Dragon''s unreasonable supportive capabilities, the heavens had to compensate them by lowering their offensive abilities, thus, although Lily wanted to fight, she knew that she would just become an inconvenient baggage.


    The Sect Master sighed, he also felt a huge amount of regret by letting his injured Disciple fight a peak Divine Soul Realm practitioner, but at the same time, he felt extremely surprised about Khan''s capabilities.


    Although he had an inkling about his true strength, he didn''t expect it to be that ridiculous, for no matter where it would be exceptionally rare to find a young man as young as Khan that could fight fairly with a powerhouse.


    Placing the bowl of congee near a wooden table, the Sect Master said, "The of us inspected your body and found that your body is slowly breaking down, dried-out meridians, a withered Dantian, and a severely injured soul, those injuries are enough to kill a normal person, yet, you..."


    Khan gave an awkward smile, towards this matter, he really has nothing as an excuse, Khan moved his hand and took the bowl of congee from the table, however, the Sect Master swiftly moved and removed the bowl from his hands.


    "This is not for you... This is for Lily..." The Sect Master solemnly said. Khan threw a look of confusion, prompting the Sect Master to explain, "Don''t even try to fool me, I know that even now, you''re feeling a huge amount of pain, right?"


    Lily''s eyes widened, her eyes moistened as she stared at Khan whose expression froze.


    "What are you saying? No, I''m not really feeling any pain." Khan returned a smile, he petted Lily''s head assuring her that he''s fine.


    "Not feeling any pain? Have you looked at yourself in a mirror? Right now, your body is feeling a great amount of pain and stress that it''s relieving some of it by excessive sweating... I bet your back is completely drenched, right now."


    Lily stood up, she took a look at Khan''s back and found that his clothes were completely drenched like he just came out of a bath.


    "Also, your pupils are extremely dilated, that''s a good sign that you''re enduring an extreme amount of pain... Seriously, sometimes I even wonder how you could endure such hellish pain and without any medications at that..."


    By this time, Lily had already erupted into tears, she embraced Khan and cried while repeatedly saying sorry. Khan only gave a smile that hid all of his complicated emotions.


    The Sect Master glanced at the two before he continued, "And also, what cultivation method are the two of you, doing?"


    Khan startled, he glanced at the Sect Master and tried to find any indications if he was joking, but sure enough, he wasn''t, his face looked grim and after about five seconds of waiting, he said, "It must be the Yin-yang Assimilation Method, right?"


    Lily removed her face from Khan''s chest and looked at the Sect Master, her face covered in snot and tears, prompting Khan to chuckle as he used his clothes to wipe her face.


    "I suggest that you guys should stop cultivating that method, especially, you, Khan." the Sect Master''s eyes flashed with deep seriousness, his tone domineering as if he didn''t want a No as an answer.


    Khan looked the Sect Master''s solemn expression and sighed, he held Lily''s hand and said, "Sect Master, since you''re the one who saved her, you should know about her Extreme Yin and Yang Physique, right?"


    The Sect Master nodded.


    "Then, you should also know that the Yin-yang Assimilation Method the safest method to suppress her physique and keep her talent in cultivation, right?"


    He once again nodded in approval.


    "Then, why should we stop? If it''s something that could help ease the pain in her body, why should I?"The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The Sect Master sighed, he spoke, this time his tone, filled with incomparable anger.


    "Are you really that desperate to save her to the point that you''re going to throw your life away?" Lily''s grip on Khan''s hand became stronger, her figure visibly trembled.


    "Do you really think that she would like to live in a world, without you?"


    ''Do you really think that she would feel happy seeing the person that she loves sacrificing himself for her own good?"


    "No! She won''t!"


    "In each day, and each time that you spend to cultivate the Yin-yang Assimilation Method with her, she knows that you''re destroying your body for her own sake, but what could she do? She doesn''t know what to do, Khan, that''s why she''s hesitating whether to stop or not!"


    "If you decide to continue, she will continue, but in every moment you spend in circulating that Yin-yang Assimilation bullshit, she will feel an incomparable amount of guilt, do you really feel happy about that?"


    "Is that what you want her to feel?"


    the Sect Master''s words pierced through Khan''s heart, ever since that fateful day, this was the first time that his emotions became tremendously disordered.


    Lily stared at Khan, she once again sobbed and repeatedly asked for forgiveness, Khan rubbed her head, his eyes becoming somewhat misty as he murmured, "It''s fine, it''s not your fault, it''s the heavens fault for giving you such a cruel curse..."


    Even the Sect Master at the side couldn''t control the fluctuations in his emotions as he stared at the two, hints of tears, threatened to spill from his eyes.


    "The Extreme Yin and Yang Physique, one of the rarest physiques in the world, but also one of the most brutal, especially on females... The person''s physique will forcibly gather all the Yin and Yang in the air and converge it in their bodies."


    "Thanks to the extreme difference between the two, they would fiercely clash and if untreated, the outcome of the person can only be imagined..."


    "Yin-yang Assimilation Method, a method specifically created for those who have the Extreme Yin and Yang Physique, it is a dual cultivation method and requires a person of the Extreme Yang Physique to succeed."


    "The method works by having the male siphon the excessive Yang within the female''s body through intercourse, but at the same time, the siphoned Yang would ravage the male''s body, and the method will only work if the female''s partner was her first man... It would never work with another male..."


    "Despite all of that, you''re still willing to endure just for the sake of someone you loved... Haaah..." the Sect Master turned around and wiped something on his face, he once again faced the couple before speaking.


    "I understand your circumstances, but if this continues, it would just be a matter of time before Khan dies..."


    "Lily... Do you want that to happen?"


    "Of course not! I don''t want that... Khan''s the only... Khan''s the only person who understood me all this time... He''s... He''s the only one that I have..."


    The Sect Master sighed, his eyes shone with a light of resolve.


    "I understand, now I know about just how far will the two of you go for the sake of love..." His eyes became filled with a hint of melancholy as he remembered a figure that he always longed for within his mind, at the same time, his expression revealed a pained look that only he could understand.


    Seeing his expression, Khan thought in his mind, ''Perhaps, did the Sect Master had someone whom he loved? If so, where is she...''


    "Now that I understand that the two of you are completely sincere to each other, I will try my best to help you..." Khan''s eyes glittered, however, he also felt suspicious for his vast knowledge that spanned a hundred thousand years didn''t tell him that there was another alternative.


    "Yeah... The truth is, the Divine Pills Sect is deeply researching on that matter, and for the past millennium, we found a suitable cure, I recently just confirmed effectiveness but I''m completely confident with it."


    Lily''s sobbing stopped, her eyes became filled with the light of hope as she stared at the Sect Master.


    Khan thought, ''So that''s the reason why...If they recently just found a solution, then it''s no wonder that I didn''t know anything...''


    "Then, what''s the cure?" Khan asked, his tone became filled with incomparable excitement.


    "Simple, you just have to transfer the Yang Energy towards an object that could hold it!" Towards this simple answer, Khan almost stumbled down, however, at the same time, his eyes also glowed in enlightenment.


    "How come that I didn''t think of this before?! But wait... I need a vessel that could contain such a vast amount of heat energy..."


    the Sect Master predicted his thoughts and flicked his wrist, as several jade bottles fell towards the table.


    Khan stared at the contents and exclaimed, "Pill Cases?!"


    "Yep! You just need to infuse the Yang Energy that you siphoned towards this special Pill Cases..."


    "Special Pill Cases?"


    "Yeah, I made those cases using several natural gelling agents and adding some medicinal herbs with good Yang Affinity... So that the raging Yang will think of those cases as a suitable habitat and would calm down."


    The Sect Master''s cure felt incredulous, but was actually feasible, back then, several Pill Grandmasters had tried concocting earth shattering pills just toplacate the berserk energies within a person''s body, yet the answer was actually this simple... Khan gave a crooked smile, he took the jade bottles and glanced at Lily.


    the Sect Master at the side noticed that the atmosphere was starting to get weird and coughed, "I''m sorry to say this but, Khan! You''re severely injured yet, you''re still having those lecherous thoughts! Go back to sleep!"


    the Sect Master flicked, throwing a burst of Qi toward Khan''s neck, sending him unconscious. Lily glanced at the Sect Master with confusion painted on her face, "I''m just worried whether he''ll be able to control himself..." He stood up, and whispered as he left, "I wonder, just how did that bastard have such a gorgeous child..."


    The door slammed shut, leaving the furiously blushing Lily inside the room. She glanced at Khan, acharming smile suffused on her face, she stood up and embraced his body as she also left for her dreams.


    Back at the City of Valencia, a huge troop of demi-humans could be seen, their footsteps, heavy, as the land trembled in each movement, the members of the Bear Race could only shiver in fear as they retreated back to the center of the city and could only watch as the Lion Race encircled the entire Valencia.


    Within the troops, a middle-aged man with a magnificent golden armor stood, a cold smile permeated his face as his eyes scoured through the entire city. His mouth opened and spoke with a tone filled with incomparable coldness and brutality.


    "You''re not getting away, Little Lizard..."

 Chapter 45: Continent of Pride[7]

    Several days passed in peace, Khan found that they were inside a village affiliated with the Divine Dragon Sect, Khan enjoyed the serenity of the hamlet, he would often play with the children which greatly entranced the Lily who followed him the whole day.


    Mysteriously, after the ruckus that happened, the Sect Master disappeared, he only left a letter saying that he would be back in two days and that two days was today.


    Sure enough, the Sect Master returned, on his face suffused a satisfied smile, on his hands, several jade bottles filled with pills could be seen.


    "Khan, take these pills, this scarlet-colored one can help numb the pain that your feeling, while these sky-blue pills can heal your internal injuries, remember to take this every three hours to maintain its effectiveness." He spoke with short words and left, but this time, he went to his designated room.


    Khan opened a jade bottle and sure enough, a concentrated scent of medicinal herbs assaulted his nostrils, "Azure Sky Lotus, Calming Grass, and Six-Streaked Leaf..."


    He listed the major components of the pill in an instant, stunning Lily who stood at the side, ''He deduced the ingredients of a pill with a sniff?'' She thought, towards these stunning feats that Khan could easily do with a flick of his sleeve, she became somewhat numb, and could only stand there, helplessly smiling.


    Khan popped a pill into his mouth and felt a refreshing sensation permeating into his soul, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling the spread all over his body.


    The effect lasted for about fifteen minutes before it gradually disappeared after being absorbed by his formidable soul, Khan gave an awkward smile, ''Damn, the Sect Master told me to consume a pill every three hours, yet only fifteen minutes had passed and my soul already assimilated everything...''


    Amidst Lily''s worried eyes, Khan popped several pills into his mouth and laid on the bed, his eyes closed as he felt the calming sensation taking over his consciousness.


    Back at the city of Valencia, a muscular figure stood before the north city gates, the figure''s eyes pierced towards the encircling troops, and his might slightly revealed, ''Judging from their bodies, all of them are members of the Lion Race...''


    ''What are they doing, encircling my city?''


    The figure''s eyebrows locked, the elegant armor strapped on his body and the roaring bear insignia on his left chest indicated his position.


    Despite the numbers and the sheer power that the Lion Race possessed, he still stood there, giving off a deterrence of his own.


    The demi-human enclosure opened, revealing a majestic figure seating on a palanquin carried by five demi-humans, the figure near the city gates frowned, for the pressure that he felt from the individual in the palanquin clearly surpassed, everything that he felt in his entire life.


    He didn''t notice when, but his back started to shiver in cold sweat, however, on the outside, his face still looked as calm as ever as he faced the approaching palanquin.


    He scanned the figures carrying the palanquin and found that they had a cultivation that was in the middle-stageof the Divine Ascendance Realm, for them to work for the figure inside that palanquin, it could only mean, one thing.


    The silhouette inside was more powerful than them all, and most importantly, more powerful than him.


    He gritted his teeth, trying his best to maintain his calm, he clasped his hands together and offered his greetings.


    "Greetings, your majesty from the noble Lion Race."


    His eyes lowered as he didn''t dare to meet the figure eye to eye.


    Silence descended over the area, it was only until five minutes had passed did the figure inside the palaquin, spoke, his tone cold and distant.


    "Kneel."


    It was only a simple word, but it was followed by a heavy and agonizing pressure which focused on the figure that stood near the gates, a fierce bang echoed, followed by him, kneeling down on the ground.


    His eyes shone with a light of determination to fight back against the incorporeal pressure, however, no matter how much resistance he mustered, his body was unable to budge an inch.


    "Don''t fight back..." The figure in the palanquin spoke.


    The man who kneeled on the ground startled, he softened hisstruggle and spoke in a solemn tone.


    "I wonder, what is your majesty''s business for this humble servant..."


    "Business? It would be a waste of time to ask, I''ll just search your soul and be over with it."


    His eyes widened, he gritted his teeth and boosted his opposition with the entirety of his cultivation base. His power formed an incorporeal barrier that lessened the pressure that he felt, enabling him to stand up.


    "Hoooh... A bit interesting..." The figure inside the palanquin commented, the man''s eyes stared at the former with a brutal gaze.


    "Soul Search? I won''t let you humiliate me to that extent!" A suffocating aura exploded within his body, his armor shone with a brownish light and his hand transformed into that of a bear with sharpened claws.


    The figure inside the palanquin chuckled, he merely moved the curtains that hid his image away and pointed towards the man.


    "Soul Scour."


    He spoke only a single word, yet the man''s face stiffened, blood came out from his seven orifices as he kneeled down, never to stand up again.


    The figure inside the palaquin gave a small smile as a stream of Qi flew towards his mind, giving him the information that he needed, he signaled to his troops and the encirclement around the city gradually disappeared, leaving the corpse of the City Mayor as they sped towards the distance.


    With the help of jadeslip transmissions, news about the death of Valencia''s City Mayor spread fast, the Sect Master summoned the two and said that they should immediately find a mount and hasten their pace towards the Divine Dragon Sect.


    Before they left, Khan remembered the name of the Azure Dragon Village in his mind as they sped towards the Great Forest of Pride.


    The Great Forest of Pride was one of the main borders separating the Divine Dragon Sect from the outside world, according to the tales that surrounded it, the Great Forest of Pride didn''t have a clear demarcation and that it covered half of the continent.


    Towards this rumors, Khan only smiled, for if he claimed to be the most knowledgeable about this forest, everyone who knew about him wouldn''t dare to retort, for Khan truly knew everything about the forest.


    But, of course, the current him felt excited about exploring the forest since his knowledge had a gap of a hundred thousand years, maybe, something that he knew back then didn''t exist, anymore.


    However, he didn''t want to reveal his knowledge, for he didn''t have something as an excuse, but judging from the smile suffused on his face, it was clear that he had an idea.


    The Sect Master took a map from his spatial ring and scanned, he marked a spot on the map with his Qi and encircled an area on the map.


    ''He memorized the location of the Divine Dragon Sect?'' Khan thought, according to his knowledge, the Sect Master correctly marked the location where the Divine Dragon Sect should be.


    ''Judging from our current location, the Divine Dragon Sect should at least be ten thousand kilometers away...'' Khan thought, ''Looks like we really need to find a suitable mount since even I wouldn''t want to walk through this dangerous forest...'' He gave a wry smile, if he was at his peak, Khan would just walk through the forest like he was strolling through his backyard.


    But for now, he would need to take the necessary precautions before he could challenge the dangers inside the forest.


    The Sect Master handed them the same map that he had and several other jade bottles for antidote and recovery purposes.


    "It would be inefficient to find a mount in a group, so we''ll split up, but Khan, you stay here, you''re injured after all."If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Khan nodded towards the Sect Master.


    "However, if you met a beast, try not to fight it and just crush this jade slip, I''ll arrive within a minute."


    Lily looked at Khan and infused him with her Qi, "This will make you somewhat immune to common poisons, but I prefer that you don''t stray from here." Lily told him with a gaze full of warning, prompting Khan to awkwardly smile in return.


    "Okay, I''ll stay here, you guys go and find a suitable mount..." Khan gave a slight smile, looking at his smile, Lily frowned in suspicion, "I should really just stay here, Sect Master... Looking at this guy, he seems to be having some weird ideas..."


    "What? No- I''ll definitely stay here..." Khan retorted, the Sect Master sighed and said, "It''s not like I don''t want you to stay, but it would be much easier to subdue beasts using your Draconic Aura..."


    "Why? You''re a Divine Ascendance Realm Realm, Powerhouse, right?"


    "Yeah, I am, but I would prefer to have them willingly submit under your royal pressure..." The Sect Master''s eyes flashed with awkwardness.


    Lily sighed, in the end, she agreed and the two sped towards the distance, Khan waved towards their disappearing backs, on his face an excited smile, ''As If I could just stay here!''


    Khan''s figure leaped towards the nearby trees and went towards a certain location within his mind, his movements looked fluid and stealthy, that his footsteps couldn''t be heard.


    Within several minutes, Khan arrived before a cave, his eyes shone with an eagerness, ''Back then, I planted some Immortality Peaches, if my memory serves me right, it should be right here and it should already be a hundred thousand years old!''


    Khan''s face became reddened, the thought of eating a hundred thousand years old Immortality Peach filled his mind. However, he didn''t immediately approach for such a formidable natural treasure would certainly have a guardian around it.


    He scoured around and found several signs that the cave was taken as a beast habitat, judging from the human-like footprints, it should be a Jade Titan Ape.


    Khan enhanced his sensory nerves, and focused as he closed his eyes, feeling all the changes and vibrations in the air, his ears twitched, he felt a stream of water, just two hundred meters away.


    He glanced at the skies and felt the scorching heat that the sun emanated, his lips leaked a cunning smile, "This should be the time where the guardian would restock his water supply and hunt for food, If I want to get those peaches, this time would be the best..." Khan murmured, bending his knees, he took a deep breath and extinguished his presence, he stuck around the walls and blended with nature.


    This was Khan''s greatest stealth ability. The Ever-Changing Form, one of the strongest ability when it comes to reconnaissance and stealing.


    As he entered the cave, a strong medicinal scent struck his nostrils, Khan''s figure twitched, his eyes darted towards the distance and there, he saw five peaches glowing with a pinkish light.


    ''Sure enough, It''s ripe!'' He exclaimed in his mind and gestured with his hand as a small thread of soul energy flew within his body towards the peaches, it wrapped around the peaches and brought it over towards Khan.


    However, he didn''t take everything, he only took three peaches, one for him, the Sect Master, one for Lily, and one for his father-in-law.


    Khan slowly retreated towards outside, however, his face paled when he saw that the Jade Titan Ape had already arrived, and it was looking at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Damn, it! I underestimated its hunting ability! To think that the beasts around here were weak to the extent that this Ape wouldn''t take at least an hour in hunting!" Khan inwardly cursed, he glanced at the Jade Titan Ape that held a pig-like beast on its hand with an awkward smile on his face.


    "Oh, bro! How is it going? Woah, I see that you have some good food in there, especially that Earth Boar, Mhmm, just imagining it makes me drool!" Khan laughed, he waved towards the Jade Titan Ape as if he was speaking to a good friend, however, as he talked, his feet had already started to move towards the opposite direction.


    "But unfortunately, bro. I still have some important matters to do, So I''ll be off! See you later!" A booming sound echoed from Khan''s feet as he desperately sped towards the distance, back at the gave, the Jade Titan Ape roared in anger, its cultivation base of the peak Divine Soul Realm exploded towards the skies, sending the entire forest into a ruckus.


    An olden figure accompanied by an aquamarine-haired girl startled, the two of them looked towards the distance as an incredulous thought formed in their minds, ''C-could it be...''


    the Sect Master glanced at a jadeslip and found that it was still intact, he sighed and continued his hunt with Lily.


    Khan glanced at the speeding Ape behind him, he gritted his teeth and thought, ''Damn, it''s a peak Divine Soul Realm beast!'' Although he could fight with a peak Divine Soul Realm practitioner, he would surely worsen his injuries even more, and that was something that Khan didn''t want to do.


    He turned around, his face solemn and stared at the rushing Ape, the Ape abruptly stopped, it looked at Khan with a confused expression on its face, it wondered about the reason why the weak human before him stopped, and even looked at it with a serious face.


    Khan took a huge breath, as he shouted in the Ancient Beast Language.


    "Pre, kalma ka lang,apat lang yung kinuha ko!"


    The Ape''s eyes shone with a disbelieving light, ''This human knows how to speak the Beast Language?!'' Its mouth opened wide in shock.


    However, the reality presented itself, the human before it, really spoke in the Beast Language. The Ape hesitated for a moment before deciding to converse with the human.


    "Anong kalma ang sinasabi mo, alam mo bang ilang taon kong binabantayan yang mga prutas nayan?!" Its eyes, once again reddened in anger.


    Khan frowned, ''How persistent!''


    "Tang ina pre, di mo ba alam na ako ang nagtanim nito dun?! Gago ka pala eh, taga bantay ka lang! Swerte ka nga iniwan kita ng limang prutas!" Khan huffed and puffed, speaking in the Ancient Beast Language evidently took a huge toll on his voicebox as he felt his voice becoming hoarse.


    "ANONG SINABI MO? GAGO KA BA?!" It slapped on its chest and rushed towards Khan, the berserk light on its eyes indicated that it didn''t want to hear about Khan''s bullshit anymore.


    Khan clicked his tongue and snapped the jadeslip that the Sect Master gave into pieces. Somewhere inside the forest, an olden figure twitched, his eyes glanced at a certain direction and disappeared with a roaring sound.


    The figure beside her also utilized all her strength to follow the Sect Master, in her eyes, a worried luster could be seen.


    Khan took a defensive stance, in return, the Ape raised its fist, carrying a huge amount of wind in the process, the prickly wind brushed through Khan''s face, just from it alone, one could deduce the strength that the Ape had.


    However, the light within Khan''s eyes didn''t falter, instead, he had an excitement expression as his eyes narrowed in preparation for the Ape''s attack.


    Although he knew that he was no match for the Ape, he had experienced far more dangerous battles than this, how could he hesitate?


    A buzzing sound rang, followed by a small thread of golden Qi that he wrapped around his right arm, Khan utilized the minimum amount of power that he could and went around the Ape''s punch, thanks to its huge physique that spanned several meters, its movements looked sluggish in Khan''s trained eyes.


    The muscles all over his body bulged, looking as if it would burst from his clothes, he hugged the Ape''s Fist and twisted, along with his own body.


    The Ape''s eyes widened in shock, for the force that he used with the punch dissipated and in turn, its body started to sway forwards.


    A deafening sound reverberated across the entire forest, an innumerable amount of trees flattened down to the ground as dust flew towards the skies, atop a gigantic fallen figure, a reddish haired youth smiled, his foot stepped on the figures head.


    With a violent twitching, Khan flew backward and witnessed the Ape standing up, its eyes clouded in infinite anger, it was the first time that it felt so angry that it wanted to annihilate the weak human before it.


    Khan merely smiled to this sight, his eyes stared towards the sight as a dazzling golden figure descended before the Ape. The golden figure merely pointed as a burst of suffocating pressure enveloped the Ape.


    The might that came from the golden figure exceeded that of everything that lived in this forest, for it was the might of a Divine Ascendance Realm Elder.


    Several seconds after, an aquamarine figure landed beside Khan, her cheeks puffed, and her eyes reflected her emotions, Khan awkwardly smiled before explaining, "It''s not what you think... It''s just that, I found these peaches in a cave and thought that they may be delicious... Also, I''m feeling quite hungry..."


    Khan started to spew some bullshit, of which, the golden figure of the Sect Master frowned, however, his eyes constricted when it landed on the peaches that Khan had on his arms.


    "I-i-i-Immortality Peaches?!" the Sect Master hoarsely shouted, his figure could be seen intermittently trembling, never in his life did he felt this aggravated, but for this extremely rare natural treasure, he didn''t even care about his image and just stared at the peaches with hungry eyes.


    According to the legends surrounding the Immortality Peach, itdoesn''t actually give the curse of Immortality, instead, it unconditionally raises the eater''s cultivation base depending on the eater''s realm.


    The higher the cultivation base of the eater, the lower its effects, if the Sect Master ate the fruit, he would become a half-step Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse while Lily''s cultivation would jump a single stage from the middle stages of the Flesh Tempering to the peak.


    "Oh, so these peaches are called Immortal Peaches? Sounds like it''s really a good treasure." Khan nonchalantly spoke, causing the Sect Master to become aggrieved, by Khan''s immense luck.


    Khan thew a peach towards the Sect Master who clumsily caught it in his hands, he glanced at Khan and found that the latter was giving a small smile, "It''s yours, I took three so we will each have a peach."


    Seeing the smile on Khan''s face, the Sect Master turned around and wiped something on his face, he once again faced the two and solemnly nodded his head before chomping down the peach.


    Before he could exclaim about how delicious it was, a berserk energy exploded within his body, prompting him to sit down cross-legged as he diverted all of his attention into absorbing the energy from the peach.


    Lily stared at Khan with a hesitant look on her face, "Is it really, okay? You''re the one who found this..."


    Khan chuckled, petter her head and said, "What are you saying, we''re family, so you need not worry about that." Lily nodded her head and said no more as she wolfed down the peach and sat down, absorbing the gentle, yet fierce energy.


    Khan glanced at the peach on his hand and sighed, although the power that comes from the peach was gentle, it also contained a ferocity that his current body couldn''t ignore.


    He pondered for a while, searching through his memory banks about a method to absorb this kind of energy without harming the body, after about several minutes of searching, he found a method and sat down cross-legged.


    He took a patch of cloth from his sleeve and stared at the peach with a solemn look on his face. Eventually, he hastily devoured the peach and bit on the cloth in his hand.


    The returned peacefulness of the forest didn''t last long, for a hoarse suppressed groan resounded across it, sending everyone that heard it into cold shivers.

 Chapter 46: Continent of Pride[8]

    A sound that resembled roaring dragons echoed inside Khan''s body, intense heat surged around him that the vegetations that surrounded him started to dry out.


    Cracking sounds echoed within his body accompanied by intense pain that threatened to devour his consciousness.


    Khan gritted his teeth and forcefully formed a mudra and chanted with a hoarse voice, "PAR ASAN NA YUNG KASAMA NYO PAR!"


    With the last syllable spoken, the raging energy within his body calmed down and the heat that surrounded him turned mild, however, his consciousness didn''t stop its focus as it guided the Qi that came from the Immortal Peach.


    When the Qi flowed in his dried out meridians, it seemed to pulsate with light and it started to shine in a golden light, filled with the aura of a Divine Emperor, witnessing this, Khan startled, and became almost unable to hold his excitement.


    Born from nature itself, the Immortal Peach contained an enormous amount of life force that not only it could break a bottleneck. It could also instantly heal anyone who was on the brink of death.


    Since Khan still couldn''t gather the Qi that came from the heavens, he decided to pour the peach''s entire medicinal strength to heal all of his internal wounds, and it was extremely effective to the point that his Withered Dantian started to rumble with life.


    In the end, it took him several hours to complete the absorption process and the results astonished him. He clenched his fists and found that his fleshly body could now compare to a peak Spirit Tempering Realm practitioner.


    His Withered Dantian and dried out meridians started to pulsate with life, and if Khan willed it, he could start gathering the Qi from the heavens to form his own, Divine Emperor Qi, but of course, the healing that the peach did wasn''t complete, Khan inspected and found that a quarter of his Dantian had come to life.


    Khan glanced at the two and found that they still closed their eyes in meditation, he took a quick look towards the fallen Ape and found that it merely lost its consciousness.


    His eyes smiled and he sneaked towards a location imprinted within his mind. With his current physique, it took him about five minutes to arrive before a huge waterfall.


    The crystal clear water that streamed down was basically like aparadise to lower cultivation and higher cultivation beasts alike, however, the waterfall wasn''t Khan''s goal, but the cave behind it.


    Testing the pressure of the waterfall, he found that his physique could endure the stress that the waterfall gave and just dived towards it.


    Piercing through the waterfall, Khan arrived before a dimly lit cave, within the cave were several archaic bones of beasts and humans alike, he leaked a mysterious smile.


    ''It looks like this small cave of mine became a treasure trove...'' He thought as he picked a dusty box that contained a map with an X marker on it.


    Towards these treasure hunters, Khan didn''t feel any sympathy or the need to apologize, because back then, Khan had the hobby of creating caves filled with treasures that he didn''t need but were precious to those of lower cultivation.


    And this cave was just a drop in the ocean compared to the number of maps that he had spread all over the entire planet.


    If they didn''t have the power to obtain those coveted treasures, then they could blame themselves for being powerless.


    He strolled down the familiar path, although the passing of time evidently diminished the marks that he left, he could still walk through it like he was in his backyard.


    The maze-like cave and the dangerous formations hidden within didn''t pose any threat towards Khan, for all of them already lost their source of power.


    Reaching the end, Khan smiled, the treasures within that he hid inside a treasure chest at the end already lost its luster thanks to the merciless jaws of time, however, his intentions into coming here wasn''t for that.


    It was to hide the undulations of him absorbing the Qi from the heavens and converting it to the peerless Divine Emperor Qi.


    He sat down cross-legged, taking a deep breath, rumbling sounds echoed from the skies descending down towards his body.


    "!"


    Across the entire continent, several powerful figures simultaneously turned their heads towards the direction of the Continent of Pride, their eyes shone in astonishment.


    All of them felt the suffocating pressure and had a united thought within their mind.


    "A Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse is being born?!"


    Their figures flashed towards the skies and found that there was no sign of an incoming tribulation, but this revelation increased the anxiety within their hearts.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ''If there is no incoming tribulation, then it could only mean, one thing... Either it''s caused by an existing powerhouse or a powerful figure awakened from slumber...''


    All of them sent their divine sense towards the direction of the Continent of Pride.


    Inside the innermost chamber of the Divine Pills Sect, an emaciated old man could be seen, even though his appearance couldn''t be more miserable, the aura that surrounded him indicated his peerless strength, he stared at the distance and his eyes shone with a longing light.


    "Brother..." He weakly murmured before his eyes closed and returned to his rest.


    the Sect Master''s figure startled, he had already finished absorbing the energy that came from the Immortality Peach and officially became a half-step Divine Emperor Realm expert, however, his eyes reflected a light filled with utter horror.


    For an insurmountable pressure descended from the skies towards the distance, a pressure that left him in despair.


    Forcibly suppressing his own bodyfrom kneeling down on the ground, he glanced at the meditating Lily and found that she was unaffected, ''It seems like this godly pressure only affects those with a Divine Ascendance cultivation... Still, why did it descend in this forest?''


    ''Wait... Where is that kid?!'' He looked around and noticed that Khan was nowhere to be found, he clicked his tongue and manifested a jadeslip in the air, of which, he used to predict Khan''s current location.


    However, he didn''t dare to try and find him, for Khan''s current location was close to the place where the immense pressure from the heavens had descended, he could only grit his teeth and hope that the powerhouse that awakened wouldn''t kill his direct disciple.


    Back at the cave inside the Great Forest, a reddish haired figure could be seen giving off a golden light in the dark, his bronze skin and muscles looked even sturdier and defined.


    The power that enveloped his body would occasionally flicker and shatter the space around him, causing the scenery that surrounded him to distort as if it wouldbreak.


    The might that came from the heavens slowly dissipated. As the figure of the young man stood up, crackling sounds akin to bursting lava would echo from the inside of his body.


    Khan wore a small smile, for the harvest that he had inside this Great Forest was extremely enormous, not only he was able to partly heal his Withered Dantian, he also increased the strength of his fleshly body, that he could now fight a peak Divine Soul Realm practitioner without any worries.


    Regaining the supply of Qi within his body, Khan''s Slaughter Path cultivation method naturally circulated as well, because of this, Khan''s body would unintentionally emit a bloodthirsty aura.


    Khan willed, as an incorporeal crimson light exploded within his body followed by a stifling pressure which could tremble anyone within its vicinity.


    He gave a small smile, withdrawing his Slaughter Aura, Khan returned to his previous look, without a trace of that earlier bloodthirstiness.


    He slowly moved forward, his footsteps balanced and measured, and the scenery around him seemed to bow down and praise his sovereignty.


    This was the greatest sign that Khan, albeit, partly, finally returned to his previous might.


    But even though he felt excited, he also sighed in his heart, for the Divine Emperor Qi that he gathered wouldn''t be able to last a full fight, however, he could muster a single attack with comparable power to him at his peak.


    And as for how strong Khan''s fully powered attack? Khan merely smiled towards the thought and started walking back towards the two.


    When he arrived, he found an ashen-faced Sect Master and a concerned Lily looking at him with an irritated expression, Khan sighed, he moved towards the two and hung his head in shame, for it was his fault that they worried about him.


    But after he gave him an Immortality Peach, the Sect Master couldn''t bear to scold him and just stood there with an indignant look on his face.


    But Lily was different, she leaped towards Khan and pinched his waist as the latter screamed in agony, the birds chirped and the beasts howled to the sky, in sympathy towards Khan''s execution.


    After enduring a round of scolding and coaxing the annoyed Lily, the Sect Master told the two that they should now properly find a suitable mount to cross the great river that separates the Divine Dragon Sect from the outside world.


    Khan even joked about he could just ride Lily''s draconic form and was once again subjected to Lily''s torture as the Sect Master stared at him with a gloating expression.


    The Great Forest of Pride was separated into three areas, the outer, inner, and innermost, according to Khan''s memories, the location of the Divine Dragon Sect was at the innermost part, the innermost area and the inner area was divided by a great river called, the Great River of Pride.


    Although the group had formidable cultivation bases, thanks to the flight restriction formations that the Divine Dragon Sect placed, they could only indignantly find a suitable mount that could carry them to the other side.


    "By the way, Sect Master, since you''re so knowledgeable about the Divine Dragon Sect, you must''ve come here already, yet, why don''t you have a mount?"


    the Sect Master retorted with a fierce glare that wanted him to shut up, prompting Khan to snuggle with Lily and acted like he was innocent.


    With the princess of the Divine Dragon Race, a peak Divine Ascendance Realm Elder and a hundred thousand years old monster, their hunt for a mount didn''t last long, in the end, the Sect Master had a thirty meter Ogre to carry him, and Lily had an aquatic eel carry her on its back.


    The most miserable looking of them all was Khan, who had a turtle carry him to the other side.


    When they reached the shore, the two bid their farewells towards theirshort-lived companions, the two threw a weird glance towards Khan, the latter just hugged the turtle while feeling extremely excited in his heart.


    "Damn, I actually found a turtle with a Divine Beast bloodline in its veins!"


    He almost wanted to leap in excitement when he found that the turtle detected the Divine Emperor Aura that came from his body, especially when it nestled on its arms, acting like a small baby.


    The turtle only looked as big as his forearm, and its body appeared to be different from normal turtles as its skin would shine in a jade light under the inspection of Qi.


    Khan glanced at the scene that he found before him, atop a mountain hill, intangible figures of dragons could be seen, seemingly flying around the mountain peak.


    On the foot of the mountain peak, a stair that extended to the top laid, whereupon members of the Divine Dragon Sect scattered as their voices sent the tranquil surroundings into a ruckus.


    Khan stared at this familiar scenery and breathed the familiar air that he once longed for.


    "I''m finally, here, Divine Dragon Sect!"

 Chapter 47: Continent of Pride[9]

    The mountain that housed the entire Divine Dragon Sect literally pierced through the heavens, its peak faintly pulsated with a green light filled with lifeforce, as Khan''s eyes enjoyed its glory, he couldn''t help but feel sentimental.


    Back then, the three of them personally carved the three peaks that housed the Outer, Inner, and the Elders of the Sect, Khan''s eyes darted to the Inner Disciple Peak, of whom, he carved himself.


    If he claimed to be the most knowledgeable about the peak, no one would dare to take his seat as the number one.


    Khan''s eyes turned towards Lily and found that the latter''s expression became icy cold, because she left the sect for about ten years, no one recognized her as the princess of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    Her cold gaze scanned the stream of young men and women walking around and enjoying the street foods lined up around the stairs, some of them even tried to overcome their limits and walk towards the peak.


    But before they could walk halfway, a mysterious force would repel their bodies, sending them back down towards the foot of the mountain, thankfully, the formation installed in the stairs gave them sufficient protection to land, or else, falling from such a great height, all of their bones would be broken.


    Khan smiled, seeing that the formation was activated, it could only mean one thing, the Divine Dragon Sect''s Entrance Examination was ongoing.


    He glanced at the young men that lined up to challenge the stairs and found that they really were participants, for they didn''t have the Divine Dragon''s bloodline in their body.


    The Divine Dragon, specifically the Nature Dragon was one of the Divine Beasts capable of reaching the realm beyond the Divine Emperor, however, it could only be inherited hereditarily.


    if a person became an Inner Disciple, they would be granted a drop of blood essence, of which, would transform their bloodline into that of a Divine Beast, however, its strength would be much lower than those who obtained their bloodline from their parents.


    That''s the reason why Khan didn''t see a sea of dragons floating around, but instead, he saw several green-robed disciples with the insignia of the Divine Dragon on their left chest.


    They stood there and shouted orders towards those who attempted the challenge, the Sect Master stood there with a smile on his face, murmuring in the air, "It looks like we have some pretty good suitor candidates..."


    Lily''s figure startled, her eyes turned solemn as she stared at the Sect Master, asking about what he''s talking about.


    the Sect Master sighed, ''It looks like I won''t be able to keep this matter, hidden anymore.''


    "When you disappeared, ten years ago, your father, didn''t inform the outside world about your disappearance, instead, he announced that he would betroth you to the strongest young man among the current generation, using that tactic, he''s trying to evade the matter of you being engaged to the Lion Race''s prince."


    the Sect Master continued, "and as you can see, droves of young men would arrive in the Divine Dragon Sect and challenge the Entrance Examination to have a chance of being engaged with you."


    "What was the Lion Race''s response?" Khan inquired, the Sect Master glanced at him with a complicated light in his eyes, he sighed once more before saying, "The Lion Race really was prideful, instead of taking that matter as an insult, they declared that they would certainly win the challenge,and as you can see, members of their sects are here, every year, intent of ascending the steps towards the peak."


    Khan clenched his fist, he didn''t understand the mindset of the current patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect, ''why are they so afraid of those sick cats?'' Khan glanced at Lily who stared at him with mixed emotions in her eyes.


    He grasped her hand, reassuring her that everything was fine.


    The three of them started to walk towards a nearby forest, arriving there, the Sect Master withdrew a small jadestone from his Spatial Ring, of which, he crushed.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Prepare yourselves, a spatial transfer is quite taxing to the mind." the Sect Master smiled as a crack in the space materialized in the air before them, the Sect Master went first, followed by Lily and Khan.


    Once inside, the scenery around them distorted into a kaleidoscope of colors before stabilizing and arriving inside a huge hall.


    There, they saw a golden armored figure with his back facing towards them, the Sect Master wore a small smile on his face, Khan suffused an indifferent look while Lily looked fidgety, for she felt that the figure before them was really her father.


    The figure slowly turned around and revealed his appearance towards the three of them, the figure who donned the armor had a face affected by the passing of time, however, the contour of his stature and the way that his body subconsciously emanates an aura of deterrence, one could deduce that he was once a mighty figure in his youth.


    His jet-black eyes shone with a light that could devour everything, and his aquamarine hair mysteriously glistened in the dim room, his eyes scanned the group, and when it landed on Lily, it widened in disbelief.


    The figure clad in gold visibly trembled, his footsteps that normally would conform with nature, looked to be disarrayed as he slowly walked towards Lily''s figure.


    Lily resolved herself and stared back at the figure, their gazes met halfway, and complicated emotions rose within their hearts.


    Lily''s eyes moistened as the golden figure brought her into an embrace, inside this dim hallway, and accompanied by two smiling figures, the family once again reunited.


    It took them five whole minutes before they separated, Lily''s face became dotted with tears and snot which in contrary, made her even more adorable.


    The golden figure chuckled and wiped her face with a handkerchief, Lily''s eyes stared at him with mixed emotions, although she hated this man before her, he was still her father, and so, she didn''t understand what to do, or what to feel.


    The golden figure turned towards the Sect Master and found that the latter gave a weird smile, "What are you weirdly smiling for, you old pervert!" the golden figure berated, sending a slap towards the latter.


    the Sect Master merely moved his head to the side and dodged the incoming slap.


    the light in their eyes intensified and they stared at each other in a standstill. Lily''s expression froze, she grabbed Khan''s hand and ran towards the exit.


    "What''s wrong?" Khan frowned, asking Lily in curiosity.


    "They''ll go at it again..." Lily grimly said, however, the words that she chose caused him to misunderstand and thought, "Go at it... Does that mean..."


    Hearing his words, Lily realized her mistake and pinched Khan''s waist, "What are you imagining for?! They''re straight men!"


    "I know, I know, you didn''t need to pinch me..." Khan rubbed his aching waist and complained.


    "Hrmmph! Serves you right for being so perverted..." Lily crossed her arms together and leaned on the walls just outside the room where the Sect Master was.


    BANG!


    A deafening roar echoed through the room, Khan''s expression froze, for he felt two formidablepowers clashing in the room, he glanced at Lily and found that the latter facepalmed and murmured, "Back then, every time my father and the Sect Master meets, they would measure each other''s power by brawling..."


    Khan''s eyes repeatedly blinked, "So that''s the reason, why..."


    Several consecutive banging sounds rang out, one could even faintly hear a dragon and phoenix roar, evidently, the fight was at the scale where they''re using everything that they had.


    The walls that surrounded the room where the battle was located at shone in a green light, but even though it was fully protected, their might still caused several cracks on the wall.


    This farce continued on for an hour before the Sect Master opened the door and revealed the unsightly appearance of the room.


    The room looked like a storm had just passed through it for no brick was left unturned, some parts of the wall even threatened to crumble down.


    "Damn, old bastard, how did you become so powerful..." A figure clad in golden armor appeared behind the Sect Master. He held his waist and groaned in pain, "Bastard, I think you even broke my waist..."


    the Sect Master shrugged, "Well, it''s partly your fault for overestimating yourself..."


    "What did you say?! Let''s have a rematch, let''s have a goddamned rematch, right now!"


    the Sect Master smiled, ''So this old geezer didn''t even change for the past ten years, he''s still so easy to rile up'' He pondered for a moment before saying, "As much as I wanted to continue pummeling you down on the ground, I still haven''t introduced you, my Direct Disciple."


    the golden figure''s eyes blinked in disbelief, "This eccentric bastard actually took a disciple?"


    Khan moved forward and clasped his hands towards the Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    "Nice to meet you, I am Khan Liverto, the Sect Master''s direct disciple."


    However, his next actions shocked, not only the two but the patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect himself.


    Khan held Lily''s hand, suffused a smiling face and proudly said,


    "I am also, Lily''s husband!"

 Chapter 48: Continent of Pride[10]

    The current patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect stared at him, his eyes widened in shock, his figure visibly trembling.


    Khan''s words reverberated inside his mind like a thunderclap, sending all of his thoughts into disorder, he glanced at Lily''s body and found that the most important barrier within her lower body was broken, his mouth opened in disbelief, and his body violently swayed as the scene before him turned blurry.


    His brain felt like it was going to explode from the violent rushes of blood rushing through his head.


    His hand trembled, slowly pointing a finger towards Khan.


    "Y-y-you!"


    His face flushed red with incomparable anger as the air that surrounded Khan started to distort, the gentle breeze of the wind transformed into a tempest which encompassed the entire hall.


    His golden armor shone with an intense light that it illuminated the entire hall. The Sect Master almost wanted to slap Khan in the head, "Kid, I was going to try and coax him into marrying Lily with you, but look at what you did!"


    He clenched his teeth and summoned a barrier which enveloped the three.


    "Kid, what are you doing?!" the Sect Master was startled to find that Khan walked out of the range of his barrier and faced the focused anger of a peak Divine Ascendance Realm powerhouse on his own.


    Khan closed his eyes and felt the stinging sensation akin to a thousand needles striking his skin, although his fleshly body had improved after he ate the Immortal Peach, without beckoning the strength of his Qi, his body still hasn''t recovered enough to endure the anger that the patriarch mustered.


    Soon, his body became wretched with streaks of wounds, his body looked like he just came out of a blood pool, his clothes tattered and he became extremely miserable.


    But his eyes still had the cold look in it, as if he never cared about the pain that he felt.


    "Old geezer, have you gone senile?!" the Sect Master''s angered roar resonated within the hall, his entire might of a Half-step Emperor exploded within his body, forcefully suppressing the tempest that materialized in the hall.


    "Brother, are you intent on stopping me?" A solemn and dignified voice echoed in the air, as a figure, clad in a shining golden armor emerged from the smoke of dust.


    "Stopping you? You''re the one being unreasonable here, at least listen to my disciple''s explanation!" the Sect Master threw his head back and retorted.


    "Explain? There''s nothing to explain, I already found out about what happened to my daughter''s body... And you want him to take responsibility? What a farce, he isn''t even at the realm of the Divine Soul, yet he came strutting in like he owned the sect, even if he''s your disciple, I will not tolerate such insolence!"


    the Sect Master clicked his tongue, ''Damn, now that this old geezer is provoked, it will be hard to be logical...''


    ''Oh well, I''ll just pummel logic on his body.'' His figure flashed as they met in the skies, causing several booming sounds to rang out as a fierce battle ensued.


    Lily stared at the bloodied Khan with tears spilling from her eyes, she moved out of the barrier and embraced him with all of her might.


    Khan felt the embrace and said, "You idiot! Why did you leave the barrier?!" He scolded her, yet her hold around him only tightened in response.


    "What are you doing... I don''t want to lose you, yet..." Her tone soft and gentle like the morning breeze, the tears that streamed down her cheeks dampened Khan''s exposed back.


    Khan raised his hand, placed it on her head and rubbed. Lily''s eyes narrowed with the sudden sensation, she stared at Khan who looked at her with a warm smile on his face.


    The deafening sounds that continuously roared within the room didn''t disturb the sweet atmosphere that surrounded the two, instead, they embraced and felt each other''s warmth.


    the golden figure who struggled in fighting the powered up Sect Master noticed that the two embraced each other. His face became scarlet red as his anger soared towards the heavens.


    "I''m staking my life fighting this old bastard, yet, you two! You two, are!"


    the Sect Master frowned as he felt the intensity of the old geezer''s attack intensified, he followed his gaze and raised his thumb up, "Nice!"The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Khan stared at Lily''s mouth that was slightly opened, and couldn''t even bother to care about the angered father and just tasted her cherry-like lips.


    the soaring golden figure turned blank upon seeing the scene, the Sect Master leaked a victorious smile on his face and shouted, "An opening!"


    Bang!


    A powerful collision of energies detonated in the air, Khan hugged the beauty and shielded her from the rubbles that came flying down.


    The dust that flew in the air started to simmer down, the demolished scene of the hallway became even more battered.


    On the wall, the figure of the Sect Master could be seen groaning in pain, towards this sight, Khan only gave a small smile.


    "Damn it, old geezer, to think that you would use that ridiculous ability..."


    "That''s cheating..." the Sect Master indignantly spoke as he stood up and rubbed his aching body.


    The golden figure on the opposite direction also stood up, their gazes met in mid-air before descending down to Khan.


    A hint of helplessness shone in the golden figure''s eyes as he saw that her daughter embraced the Sect Master''s direct disciple.


    "Kid, I admit, with your master as your backing, you''re qualified to take my daughter as your bride..."


    "But do you really want to rely on your connections to marry her?" Lily''s father leaked a cunning smile, his gaze focused on Khan''s expression that remained indifferent and cold.


    Khan thought, ''So he''s trying to gauge my ability, fine then, I''ll show him what I''m capable of.'' His gaze momentarily stopped on the figure''s arms and frowned when he didn''t see something that he had expected.


    "Of course, I don''t intend to rely on the Sect Master, I will rely on my own ability." Khan''s eyes shone with a determined light, the patriarch nodded in return.


    "Good, then, Let''s get rid of all the annoying ceremonies and settle this with a simple endurance test." the patriarch leaked a sly smile, that didn''t escape Khan''s perception.


    "Endurance test?" Khan murmured.


    "Yeah, I will suppress my realm to your realm and then we''ll take turns striking each other''s body, the one who collapses first shall win."


    the Sect Master who stood at the side couldn''t but say, "Old geezer, stop trying to bully my disciple! Don''t think that I don''t know about your Race''s recuperative capabilities!"


    "Hmmph! This is the highest compromise that I could do, If he isn''t willing, then he shall pay with his life for taking my daughter''s body." His eyes shone with a critical light, prompting the Sect Master to sigh.


    However, he silently gathered his Qi, preparing to save Khan if something goes wrong.


    "What is your choice?!" He shouted at Khan and the latter nodded in return.


    Seeing Khan nod his head, rumbling sounds echoed within the patriarch''s body as he forcefully reduced his cultivation base to the peak of Spirit Tempering Realm.


    However, in the next instant, booming roars rang inside his body as his figure transformed into a thirty meter Nature Dragon, stunning the Sect Master and Lily into a trance.


    But to this sight, Khan only gave a small smile, as if the matter of the patriarch transforming didn''t decrease his chances of winning.


    "Old fogy! That''s cheating!" the Sect Master angrily shouted.


    "Did I say that transforming is forbidden?" A dignified voice rang from the dragon''s mouth as its wings that seemed to encompass the entire hall stretched.


    In comparison, Khan''s figure looked like an ant before a mountain, ready to be crushed.


    "Kid, I hate to tell you this but it''s too late to say your regrets!"


    "Father, no! Stop this! Khan will die!" Lily cried in anguish, for the heaviness of a dragon alone could stomp anyone to death,She didn''t doubt that Khan would definitely die if he was crushed.


    "Shut up! Unfilial child! You disappeared for ten whole years, yet when you finally came back, you brought a man with you! You don''t have a say on this!" the Nature Dragon howled in anger, causing the air around it to seethe.


    "Now, let''s start! Kid! I shall give you the honor of the first strike!" the Nature Dragon even dispelled the natural defenses that surrounded its body, prompting Khan to inwardly laugh.


    If one didn''t know about anything, they would certainly say that Khan would definitely lose, for a human cannot fight a beast with the same cultivation as them, much less those that have a Divine Bloodline running through their veins.


    Khan estimated the Nature Dragon''s strength and found that even though its cultivation was at the peak of Spirit Tempering Realm, it could fight toe to toe with a middle stage Divine Soul Realm human practitioner.


    But he still remained unfazed, for Khan knew innumerable secrets about the Nature Dragons especially their bodies.


    "What''s wrong, kid? Did you piss yourself or something?" the Nature Dragon vulgarly laughed, attempting to provoke Khan.


    "Since father-in-law is in such a hurry, I will end this in one strike." Khan smiled, his words almost made the Sect Master choke in his saliva.


    ''The hell is this kid, saying? One strike? What boastfulness...''


    "Hahahahahaha!" the Nature Dragon atrociously laughed, as if it heard the biggest joke in the entire millennia.


    "One strike, you say? If you could even scratch me in one strike, I will kowtow and acknolw-" It didn''t manage to complete his sentence, for Khan''s figure already buried a punch deep in its body.


    Green motes of light scattered in the air, amidst the shocked gazes of the spectators, the Nature Dragon''s transformation of the patriarch crumbled, leaving only his unconscious body, fallen on the ground.

 Chapter 49: Continent of Pride[11]

    Of all the Divine Beasts scattered in the entire universe, one of the strongest of them all was the Nature Dragon, possessing a physique that boasts a restorative capability that any injuries that it would sustain, could be instantly healed.


    Thanks to their affinity with nature, their bodies contained a gargantuan amount of life force that the other races envied, and their lifespan, long enough, that they could witness the rise and demise of empires.


    And so, they expected that Khan wouldn''t be able to endure, much less defeat the patriarch. But the scene revealed before their eyes, betrayed all of their expectations.


    The once mighty patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect slumped on the ground, his eyes rolled backward and his consciousness temporarily erased from his body.


    In contrast, the youth didn''t even have a trace of sweat on his body, he just stood there, as if he didn''t punch a Divine Beast, but a training dummy, instead.


    the Sect Master looked the most incredulous of them all, for he absolutely knew about the patriarch''s true power and had even struggled when fighting against him, but against this brat, he wasn''t even able to take a single strike and fell like he died.


    Towards their expressions, Khan gave a small smile and explained, "Of all the creatures created by the heavens, all of them contained their own might, and weaknesses, even a Divine Beast like father-in-law isn''t exempted, I just jabbed on that weakness and as you can see, he''s sleeping, really good." He even leaked a slight smile, causing the Sect Master to facepalm as he thought.


    ''Thankfully, this old bastard is asleep or else he would be coughing blood, nonstop...'' Although he thought of this, he slightly rejoiced in his heart towards his brother''s misfortune.


    Several hours later, inside a lavishly decorated room, the patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect''s eyes slowly opened, his blurry eyes recovered and the first scene he saw was Lily''s worried expression.


    ''Damn, that kid, he actually punched me on my funny scale!'' He revealed a reassuring smile while silently cursing Khan in his mind.


    The funny scale that he was talking about could be compared to the human race''s funny bone where a single stab in the right angler accompanied with the right force could forcibly incapacitate anyone.


    But under normal circumstances, he would cover his funny scale in under several wraps of Qi, but in that fight, earlier, he became complacent, removed most of his defenses and even let Khan take the first attack, resulting in his current situation.


    He sighed, but there was no medicine for regret in this world, thus he could only ask Lily to call the brat over.


    Khan walked into the room, rubbing his nose in awkwardness, for he understood that he really went overboard back then, not letting the patriarch attack, one could feel his indignance and lost of face towards the matter.


    The patriarch''s face reddened in anger, ''You can still feel embarrassed?!'' He almost wanted to scold but when he noticed the Sect Master''s smirking face behind the youth, he swallowed all of his words.


    "Now that my disciple won the bet, I suppose that he''s suitable to be Lily''s husband, right?" the Sect Master said, he couldn''t contain himself from smiling, especially when he saw his brother''s irritated expression.


    "Yeah, I admit, your disciple really is capable, but I won''t have her marry my daughter that easily!"


    Towards this attitude of his brother, the Sect Master could only sigh, for he already expected that he would answer in this manner.


    "Then, father-in-law, what should I do to have you bless our marriage?" Khan interrupted in the side, causing the patriarch to almost spat a mouthful of blood.


    "What father-in-law? Stop acting so close when I still haven''t recognized you!" He scolded him while the latter only returned a mysterious smile.


    He held Lily''s hand as the former furiously blushed, Khan found this cute and implanted a kiss on her cheek, which almost made the patriarch summon his entire cultivation base to punish him for his lecherous actions.


    The Sect Master only stared at them, an amused light shining in his eyes, ''It looks like my brother finally found an opponent when it comes to shamelessness...''A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    The patriarch took a deep breath, calming his sizzling nerves, he suffused a solemn expression and said, "It''s not like I''m being pity, but I already engaged her to Haem''s son and to break the engagement by ourselves would make them lose all of their faces, and I don''t want that to happen."


    Khan threw a confused glance towards the patriarch''s attitude, if his brother, the first patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect witnessed this, he would furiously scold this unfilial descendant, for when did the Divine Dragon Sect that became famous due to its dominance became as meek as a child?


    "So, father-in-law is saying that unless they break off the engagement, Lily would always be engaged to them?" Khan spoke in a weirdly gentle tone, causing Lily and the Sect Master to look at him with strange gazes.


    ''Could it be that this kid has some idea in mind? I hope it''s not too preposterous...'' the Sect Master formed a premonition in his mind that he didn''t dare to confirm.


    "Kid, what are you planning? I''ll tell you this, don''t you dare say that you know me when they captured you!" The patriarch who felt that something was weird from Khan, said in a grave tone.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry, the Sect wouldn''t be affected." Khan turned his head towards Lily and planted a kiss on her succulent lips, almost choking his father-in-law in his own saliva.


    Khan walked away towards a nearby rubble and picked a small turtle underneath the rocks.


    the Sect Master looked at his miserable state and flicked his sleeve forward, sending a complete set of clothes and a bag full of Pisos.


    "Kid, I don''t know what you''re planning but I know that I can trust you, just remember that you have to be back in two weeks." the Sect Master didn''t even glance at Khan as he spoke.


    Khan smiled in response, he took the clothes off the ground and dressed his bloodstained upper body.


    But before he could leave, he was embraced by Lily who sent a surge of healing Qi towards his body, mending all the injuries that he sustained.


    He looked and found that his little wife stared at him with moistened eyes and said with a compassionate tone.


    "Khan, you have to back, please promise that you will be back."


    Khan nodded, gave a small smile and rubbed her head in assurance, "I will definitely be back..."


    He walked towards the exit, watching the distant back of the youth that called himself as her daughter''s husband, the patriarch didn''t know what to feel, he just stared at him with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Khan noticed his gaze and stared back before sighing and continuing his walk down the dimmed hallway.


    Earlier, he already sent the Sect Master a voice transmission saying that he would find a way to have himself recognized as Lily''s husband, but Khan''s aim wasn''t just that, it was to take revenge against the Lion Race itself.


    A cold and detached light shone in his eyes, his body subconsciously emanated a bloodthirsty aura akin to that of an Ancient Beast, his footsteps, heavy and measured as he walked towards a certain wall.


    The wall didn''t look different from the others, but for Khan, who participated in establishing the Sect, he knew everything regarding secret entrances and hidden formations, it could be said that he was like walking in his own backyard.


    Khan formed a fist and tapped on the wall in a strange rhythm, all the while infusing a small part of Qi on his fist.


    A buzzing sound echoed, as a formation installed on the wall shone, followed by a burst of green light which swallowed the entirety of Khan''s body, when he realized it, the scene before him changed from the dark hallway, into a splendidly decorated room.


    Literally, mountains of treasures filled the entire room that looked more like a huge warehouse, Khan smiled towards this view as he recognized the room as the Divine Dragon Sect''s treasure room.


    But he didn''t come here to loot the Sect''s treasures, instead, he came here with a clear intention in his mind.


    Gracefully walking around the mountains of treasures, Khan arrived before a pair of Gardbrace embedded on the wall, the Gardbrace shone in a mysterious aquamarine light filled with the force of nature.


    Decorated around the Gardbrace was an image of a Dragon and Phoenix coiled around each other with a talisman engraved on their bodies that said, [King]


    Khan stared at the Gardbrace, his eyes blank as if he lost his soul, his mind wandered back at the time where the three of them created their own Divine Artifacts, back then, his brother, the first patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect, Hazwell Dragnil was a man who liked to fight with his own fists.


    Back then, Khan told him this idea and the three poured all of their efforts in creating the Artifact, Khan was responsible for embedding the formations on the weapon while his brothers took the job of molding and forming the weapon.


    Khan was also the one who captured a spirit and nurtured it as the Guardian Spirit of the Divine Artifact.


    He sighed, took a deep breath and calmed his aching nerves, suppressing the emotions in his heart, he beckoned towards the Gardbrace with his soul as the medium.


    The turtle on his hand struggled, it''s small eyes landed on the Gardbrace and it stared at it with an unknown light, shining within its eyes.


    A burst of aquamarine light exploded with the Gardbrace as the center, bathing the entire treasure room with its light, Khan gently smiled, for he noticed an olden figure clothed in an aquamarine robe slowly walking towards him.


    The olden figure looked emaciated due to the passing of time, but still, the light within the figure''s eyes indicated that it still had the pride and stubbornness that it once flaunted across the world.


    The two brothers stared at each other for a long time, before their feet slowly walked towards each other and shared an embrace.


    "Master..."


    "Azrael, we meet again..."

 Chapter 50: Continent of Pride[12]

    Khan Paradyne, one who stood at the apex of the cultivation world, he who possessed huge, heavenly-breaking guts, found that when facing this brother of his, his heart was actually beating haphazardly, he felt an emotion filled with foreign excitement and apprehension he had never felt before. These feelings were something that he couldn''t explain nor describe.


    He closed his eyes and held back the tears that threatened to spill from his eyes, the two separated, their faces gave a slight smile that hinted in their emotions.


    Azrael glanced at his master and found that his master didn''t look like what he was back then, instead, he regained his youthful looks and became even more dashing than before.


    Back then, his master would emanate an aura of deterrence formed by the Slaughter Path of whom he cultivated in, but now, his master gave off an aura comparable to a gentle breeze, but he noticed that deep within his eyes, calm seething waves of anger could be seen.


    Azrael sighed, he stared at his master and said, "It looks like you already heard about it, Master."


    Khan nodded his head before speaking in a heavy voice, "Yeah, I heard about it from Robert."


    The old man sighed, he moved his head towards the skies and murmured.


    "Brother, I hope you''re happy, there... Master... Master has finally changed..."


    Khan heard his whisper and he followed his line of sight and the of them stared at the skies.


    "Azrael, can you tell me why you''re being stored in here?" Khan asked, ever since he saw the current patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect and found that the Divine Artifact of the Sect wasn''t on his person, Khan already had this question in his mind.


    Azrael heavily sighed, traces of disappointment appeared on his expression before saying, "That''s because the current patriarch of the Sect didn''t have the drive that the other patriarch''s had..."


    Khan nodded his head in response, fo he also found the current patriarch''s attitude to bestrange, especially when they talked about breaking the engagement.


    Towards this matter, the current patriarch seemed to be adamant in not offending the Lion Race which made him frown in confusion, ''For the patriarch of the strongest Sect to be acting so cowardly before the Sick Cats, the patriarch of the Sick Cats should have some kind of a trump card against him.''


    "Azrael, can you tell me about how strong they are?"


    "Reporting to Master, the patriarch of the Lion Race, Haem Patrigio possesses a cultivation of a half-step Divine Emperor Realm and paired with their Divine Artifact, he could fight squarely with a middle staged Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse."


    "Unfortunately, although we possess an enormous amount of resources, enough to nurture several Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse, the planet itself seems to have some power to intercept the formation of Tribulation Clouds, thus, preventing the patriarch into making a breakthrough."


    Khan nodded his head in reply, he already heard about the satellite that orbited around the planet which prevented the formation of Tribulation Clouds.


    "Only a half-step Divine Emperor?" Khan thought, ''Then why should they so afraid of those goddamned cats?!''


    Khan narrowed his eyes as a thought formed in his mind, he decided to change the topic by asking, "Do you want to come with me?" He wore a small smile, which made Azrael smile in return.


    "Of course, I would be glad to!" Azrael knelt down and offered his praise towards his master. Khan only smiled towards this view and slowly patted Azrael on his shoulder.


    He stood up, and found that Khan had a jade turtle on his arms, however, in the next instant, his eyes widened in shock, prompting Khan to chuckle as he said, "You noticed it, right? This little guy has a faint Divine Beast Bloodline..."


    "Y-yeah... Master... Just where did you find it..." Azrael stammered in disbelief.


    It has to be known that to compensate for the great power hidden within a Divine Beast, the heavens decided that it would lower its reproduction abilities, and thanks to humanities incessant hunt towards these creatures, they became as scarce as a Phoenix''s feather.


    Azrael poked the small tummy of the turtle and said, "It''s still too young that If I didn''t deliberately check its bloodline,Iwouldn''t notice the power hidden in it."


    Khan smiled, "I found this little turtle earlier when I tried beckoning for a mount, it seems like it noticed my Imperial Aura and found that it would feel secure if it stays around me..."This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "But master, what should we do with it? We can''t bring it with us in our journey." Azrael replied, his tone uncertain.


    "Of course I won''t be bringing it, I''ll just place it here for a while and let it eat some of these treasures..." Khan glanced at the sea of treasures just behind him and threw the little turtle towards it.


    The turtle landed squarely on the foot of the mountain and started chewing on some heavenly materials, causing its body to glow with a faint jaded light.


    Azrael glanced at the shining turtle and found that itswam through the heavenly materials with a drunk look on its face, although it was quite profitable to use all of them in nurturing the little turtle, seeing several thousand years old of ingredients casually chomped down made his heart, ache.


    "Azrael, I don''t have much time, We''ll be transferring towards the city of the cats." Khan urged Azrael, of which the latter nodded in response.


    "But master, are we not going to bring, Robert, with us?"


    "Nope, let''s just have fun, the two of us, then we''re gonna go and shock that guy..." Khan playfully smiled, Azrael smirked upon seeing this attitude of him as memories flashed through his mind, back then, Khan''s attitude always made him court innumerable troubles.


    At those times, Khan''s actions would always bring him a huge headache, but now, looking at him, Azrael could only sigh, sending all of his complicated emotions in the air.


    Azrael groaned, utilizing his entire cultivation base, he opened a Spatial Tear in the air as a jet-black hole filled with the light of the abyss materialized, sending distortions through the air whizzing towards the two.


    Khan smiled before grunting as the muscles around his body uncontrollably twitched, his bones unceasingly creaked and his physique transformed to that of an unassuming young man with bronze skin.


    His appearance now looked average that If he was placed in a crowd, no one would think of him as remarkable.


    As for Azrael, he didn''t really need to change his appearance for no one, apart from Khan really saw his human-form.


    Khan gestured and the two walked inside the spatial distortion. The scene before them distorted into several colors that formed a rainbow around them, eventually, after several seconds, it stabilized and they found themselves inside a City located in the heart of the Lion Race.


    According to Azrael, the City was called the Great City of Pride, it housed several millions of citizens with many different bloodlines within their bodies, but the most dominant of them all, was,of course, the Lion Race.


    It also housed theheadquarters of the biggest Sect owned by the Lion Race, the Thousand Claws Sect.


    The two went on and found a decent inn to stay. For the entire night, Khan''s mind simulated innumerable amounts of schemes suitable to send the entire Lion Race trembling on their knees.


    Under the shining moonlight, Khan''s eyes mysteriously shone with a red light akin to that of an Asura, his eyes leaked a ferocious smile and the air around him seemed to freeze as if it became a thousand years old icy cavern.


    Leaving Azrael who still slept like a child, Khan went to a nearby rooftop and utilized his Divine Sense to scan the nearby surroundings.


    Although using the Divine Sense places the user at a huge risk that they would be discovered, this didn''t exist to Khan, for his Qi belonged to a bonafide Divine Emperor powerhouse.


    His ears twitched, his lips leaked a cold smile as he found the first piece for his grand scheme. His feet moved and his silhouette disappeared into the air as if it never existed there in the first place.


    Alfredo Jaum was a high ranking elder in the ThousandClaws Sect, thanks to the lofty position that he had, his mindset became extremely arrogant and domineering, but looking at his background, what could the common people do against him?


    Although they felt indignant about his actions, they also knew in their hearts that they cannot publicly complain against him lest they wanted all of their families to die, and so, he became the cancer of the entire City.


    And he also had a wicked hobby, and that was, plucking the cherries of young women.


    Beneath him screamed a young woman of the Feline Race, she adamantly struggled under Alfredo''s pressing, but instead of becoming angry, he became even more excited that his eyes shone in a zealous light.


    "Help..."


    The young woman''s cry for help became faint due to exhaustion as Alfredo deftly moved his hands under her clothes and pinched the mounds, causing her to flinch in pain.


    "What''s wrong?! Already done?! Is that the best that you can do?!" Alfredo spoke in a thrilled tone and violently stripped her clothes, revealing her fair white skin that glistened under the moonlight.


    Looking at this gorgeous sight, Alfredo also stripped himself and leaped towards the young woman whose eyes, already painted in despair.


    But before he could pluck the cherry, a snapping sound echoed and he saw that his view of the world distorted.


    "Eh? What just happened...?" This was his last thoughts for his head already rolled down the ground. The young woman beneath him screamed towards this gory sight before fainting.


    Khan felt the blood that splattered on his cheek and touched it with his finger, he stared at the headless body of Alfredo and tasted his blood.


    "Disgusting..." He spat a single line in disdain and carried the young woman towards a nearby inn and left her there.


    He once again moved towards the dark alleyway and arrived before the headless corpse, his palm opened and threw a patch of Qi towards the ground, as he threw the Qi, he manipulated the remnants of Alfredo''s soul and obtained a patch of his memories.


    The ground sizzled and the smell of burning meat wafted in the air, Khan''s nose twitched,


    "At least, your meat smells appetizing when cooked..." He praised in his heart.


    After all the traces were erased, Khan''s body emanated several consecutive cracking sounds, his physique changed into that of Alfredo and even his face resembled him, his aura also changed to match him and now, no one would find him different from the original.


    He slowly walked out the dark alleyway and pretended to look exhausted as he walked towards the direction of the Thousand Claws Sect.


    However, little did everyone knew that this was the start of the nightmare, of which, everyone in the Great City of Pride would always remember in their hearts.

 Chapter 51: Continent of Pride[13]

    "Azrael, I will be infiltrating the Thousand Claws Sect, I left a bag of full of Pisos there and with a list of several herbs, buy them en masse and hand them to Elder Alfredo of the Thousand Claws Sect." Khan sent a voice transmission towards Azrael via their soul connection, he also flicked a small token towards the direction of the inn, and after detecting that it successfully arrived, He continued his journey towards the Sect.


    Along the way, he met several demi-humans belonging to different races, but when they saw him, instead of smiling and clasping their hands in respect, they would avoid him like the plague.


    Khan gave a crooked, for when he killed Alfredo he siphoned a part of his memories and knew that he was a despicable man enough that the entire city secretly loathed him.


    But to Khan, their attitude towards him wasn''t an inconvenience, instead, he found it even more suitable for his scheme.


    He walked for about several miles before arriving near a huge dual-entry door made of reinforced bricks, the disciple that guarded the gate saw him and almost jumped from his seat as he scrambled and opened the door.


    "Sorry for the delays, Esteemed Elder." He clasped his hands together and bowed, Khan merely nodded and continued towards Alfredo''s abode.


    He arrived before a decently decoratedhouse, he went inside and found that Alfredo''s belongings really was at the place that his memories indicated, Khan searched around and in the end, he found three bags full of Pisos and several jade bottles containing Flesh Tempering Pills and aphrodisiacs.


    He also found several Imagery Stones and was startled to find that all of the stones contained images and videos of him, plucking the cherries of the Outer Disciples in the sect.


    The scene focused on the girl''s despair upon being forced by him, Khan thought, ''He really is as despicable as the rumors said...''


    The reason why Alfredo was able to do this much, was because he was the little brother of the Thousand Claws Sect''s Grand Elder, due to the high standing he had thanks to his brother, he became complacent and would do these despicable acts, almost every day while having his brother wipe the evidence.


    Towards this kind of a bastard, Khan didn''t have any shred of mercy.


    Daybreak soon came and the sun bathed the entire city with its warmth, the silent Sect eventually erupted into clamors as the disciples started their work.


    According to the information that he received, the Thousand Claws Sect, not only nurtured talented disciples, they also have the biggest plantation when it comes to medicinal herbs.


    Khan strolled around the place where the Outer Disciples were located, when he arrived there, almost all of the Female Disciples became wary towards him that they would subconsciously avoid his presence, even the male disciple couldn''t help but feel anxious in his presence.


    Thanks to this, Khan went on interrupted, and eventually, he arrived near the water source where the water that they used on the plants originated.


    Khan deftly flicked a thread of Divine Emperor Qi towards the water, the crimson golden Qi sunk like a rock thrown in the ocean, upon confirming that the Qi he sent had melted, He gave a small smile and walked back to his abode.


    When he arrived there, he found a frowning old man waiting near the entrance of his house, Khan scanned his memories and found that he was a member of the twelve Elders, named, Ahon Kirus with a cultivation of the Early Divine Ascendance Realm.


    "Alfredo! Didn''t I tell you, yesterday that we will be having a meeting?"


    "Yeah, you told me that, don''t worry I haven''t forgottenI just strolled around the area."


    Ahon glanced at him and found that Khan looked exhausted and beaded sweats formed on his forehead, he moved beside him and murmured, "Strolled, eh? Then, who is it, this time? You better let me see it..."


    Khan smiled, ''It looks like this geezer got the wrong idea...''


    "Okay, okay, I''ll let you see it, but I''ll review it by myself first... Don''t forget, the payment pills." Khan winked towards him, prompting the latter to repeatedly nod his head in confirmation.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    The two walked for about an hour, even though their cultivation base was enough to just fly towards their destination, the Thousand Claws Sect had strict sanctions for those who violated the no flight law.


    Although the sect didn''t look that huge from the outside, it still covered a quarter of the entire city, because of that, it took them an entire hour to arrive before an intricately designed hall.


    A huge plaque hung on the wall that said, [Elders Meeting Hall]


    When they arrived, they were greeted by an Inner Disciple who led them inside a room with a round table, Khan seated on his designated chair and clasped his hands together.


    The other elders didn''t even bother about the old bastard and just went on, waiting for the Grand Elder to arrive.


    Several minutes later, an old man with a brownish robe walked inside the room, he wore a solemn expression on his face which startled the other Elders.


    They arranged their seating postures and focused their attention towards the Grand Elder.


    "I gathered all of you here to inform you that the Divine Dragon Sect has once again opened its gates for their Entrance Examination, the patriarch told me that the Elders should send an envoy and bring some presents for the Divine Dragon Sect."


    The Elders around him nodded, although they didn''t fear the Divine Dragon Sect, basic courtesy was still a must.


    "Also, with the exception of Elder Alfredo, we will be accompanying the young master to challenge the Entrance Examination, that''s all." He concisely spoke and dispersed the surrounding elders, however, when his eyes landed on Khan, it became icy cold and filled with disdain.


    The other Elders snickered at the side, thankful that they wouldn''t bring this old bastard with their journey. Khan only smiled inwardly, for the situation that presented itself was favorable to him.


    But before all of them could leave, Khan willed as a Rune as small as a pebble flew towards the Grand Elder and the other Elders, they didn''t seem to notice Khan''s movements for they continued their walk towards the outside.


    Inside the room, Khan leaked an excited smile, his eyes shone with a deep light of bloodthirstiness.


    Khan walked towards his temporary residence, but when he arrived, he found that there stood a female disciple of the Wyrm Race, judging from the contour and appearance of her body, it could be deduced that her cultivation base was quite low.


    Although her cultivation base was subpar, the hidden bloodline within her body was only second to a Divine Beast, it could be said that she has an enormous amount of potential, but towards this, Khan frowned, for it looked like her bloodline was stagnant and untapped.


    He shook his head, ''What a waste of a bloodline!''


    Khan suffused a small smile, but when paired with Alfredo''s wretched and emaciated appearance, it became something akin to a monster.


    The female disciple noticed the incoming footsteps and turned, there, she found a lustfully smiling Alfredo, looking at her with weird eyes.


    Her expression startled for a moment, but remembering her purpose in coming here, she bit her lips and said, "E-e-elder..."


    "Hoooh, isn''t this, Miss Larah, your business must be, that matter, yesterday, right?" Alfredo leaked an excited smile, he didn''t even bother the desire within his eyes, causing Larah to flinch in fear, but eventually, she hung her head and nodded.


    "Well then, you''re welcome to get inside, anytime..." Alfredo gestured and Larah whose body faintly trembled entered his residence.


    The two entered the room and the young girl immediately laid down the bed, which caused Khan to facepalm, he looked around and stared in horror as the jade bottle containing the aphrodisiacs was open, he stared at Larah''s figure and found that her body emanated an alluring scent, her eyes filled with a murky light of desire.


    She squirmed her body on the bed and her mouth gave small inviting moans which penetrated deep within Khan''s Yang enriched body, his desire fluctuated, even more, when he caught a whiff of her untainted scent.


    Khan glanced at the bed and found that apart of it was drenched with a sticky substance that came from her lower body.


    "E-elder... I-I-it hurts..." Larah panted, her slender body uncontrollably twitched on the bed, although Khan could dispel the effects of the medicine, the desire that came deep within a person''s soul couldn''t easily be ignored.


    Which means, even though Khan could erase the medicinal effect, her arousal would still remain, causing him a huge headache.


    Khan took a deep breath, he moved beside the bed and stretched his hand out.


    "Shit!"


    He exclaimed in shock, for the Qi that he used to maintain his transformation started to dissipate, starting from his hands, his body slowly reverted into that of a young man.


    Upon seeing the sight of a young man before her, Larah stretched her hand out and clutched, moving Khan closer towards her.


    "Damn, move your hand off!" Khan scolded, but Larah was persistent and strangely enough, her body contained a strength that was stronger than she normally had.


    Footsteps echoed from the outside, Khan acted fast and deftly moved his hand towards Larah''s robes and comforted her, causing several consecutive soft moans filled with pleasure to echo towards the skies.


    Azrael, whoassumed the identity of an Outer Disciple felt Khan''s aura from Alfredo''s residence and walked towards the entrance, but before he could knock, he heard soft whimpers filled with pleasure accompanied by slapping sounds.


    "..."


    He stood there, frozen, unable to move an inch.

 Chapter 52: Continent of Pride[14]

    Azrael''s lips repeatedly twitched, his several thousands of years of experience told him that beyond that door, some kind of a miracle was happening, Azrael''s expression stiffened, he rubbed his nose and retreated,


    ''I hope master doesn''t get too exhausted for tomorrow''s matters...''


    He wished in his heart as his silhouette disappeared into the night, Inside the room, signs of battles and storms that wrecked havoc could be seen, especially the soft cushioned bed, dotted with stain marks.


    Laid on the bed was the figure of the female disciple belonging to the Wyrm Race, her complexion still looked rosy and her eyes, distant as she stared at the ceiling. Her heartbeat, quick and her breathing hastened.


    Her bare body revealed in its entire glory, beside her, Khan sat, channeling a stream of Divine Emperor Qi, Khan dispersed the effect of the aphrodisiacs, but to his dismay, the desire, hidden within the female disciple''s soul still hasn''t dispersed, in short, her body still didn''t feel satisfied.


    Earlier, Khan was forced to utilize the finger techniques he had developed in his entire lifetime, his dextrous, yet violent movements could bring any women unto their knees, but now, Khan finally met his match, for the entire time that he founded this technique, it was the first time that he failed to satisfy a woman in one round.


    Hearing the muffled moans coming from the female disciple, Khan murmured, ''Damn, that bastard Alfredo, just how strong are these pills?!'' Although he has an innumerable amount of knowledge pertaining to herbs when it comes to newly discovered herbs, Khan had zero knowledge, and so, he could only stare at the jade bottle and roughly calculate how strong its efficacy.


    Soon, the suppressed moans became laced with pain, prompting Khan to click his tongue and reach his hand out as the ''battle technique'' that he developed for several centuries displayed its might.


    But he overestimated himself, forit took him five entire hours to calm the raging desires within the maiden''s heart.


    Now, the room became even more wretched than before, the bedsheets plastered on the bed became wet to the extent that it looked like fresh laundry.


    Khan rubbed his aching arm before he transformed himself back to Alfredo''s figure. By this time, the maiden on the bed already recovered, but the exhaustion on her body, caused by Khan''s techniques lingered, and so, she slept like a newborn baby.


    Looking at her snow-white skin, Khan sighed, he carried her to the bathroom and laid her on the bathtub, once there, he sent a surge of Qi towards her mind, preventing her from waking up and scrubbed her body clean.


    He also washed her soiled clothes but when he found her underwear, he noticed that it was torn and immediately discarded it, he dried the clothes using his Qi and after giving her a shower, he took one more glance at her exquisite body and clothed her before laying her body on the bed.


    He willed, as he took the surge of Qi that he sent towards her mind, he sighed and stared at her complexion, now that he took a good look at it, she actually looked beautiful that she could rival Lily''s beauty and her potential as a powerhouse was high thanks to her untapped bloodline, yet why was she desperate to increase her strength, that much?


    According to Alfredo''s memories, yesterday, she came knocking towards Alfredo''s door and asked for a Bottleneck Surmounting Pill, and as expected, after seeing her breathtaking beauty, Alfredo immediately agreed but with additional conditions.


    Fortunately, Khan took Alfredo''s placeif not, not only would her chastity be taken, even her life would be in danger.


    Khan smiled, he didn''t have any bad or goodwill towards the young girl but realizing her determination to acquire a Bottleneck Surmounting Pill to the point that she even sold herself, Khan felt quite a bit of admiration.


    Khan rummaged around the warehouse of the room and found several ingredients to make a dish, Igniting a fire, he started to cook some dishes that they could at daybreak.


    Soon enough, the alluring fragrance of a maiden that lingered in the air dissipated, replaced by the scent of fragrant dishes, it took him three hours to finish and afterward, scattered on the table were several dished made with recipes that leaped through time.


    Evidently, just like back at Muspelheim, Khan also used the entirety of his culinary knowledge to create these gems.


    Feeling proud of himself, Khan took a single bite and smiled in satisfaction. Several hours later, the maiden that laid on the bed finally let a smallgroaned as her consciousness started to wake up from slumber.


    She groggily raised her upper body and found that her body looked to be devoid of filth, however, her complexion stiffened when she noticed that her underwear had disappeared, remembering the events that happened earlier, She hugged a pillow and sobbed.


    Khan moved towards her and her head turned as she felt a footstep approaching her vicinity, there, she found Alfredo''s olden face and couldn''t help but uncontrollably tremble while she held her lower abdomen.


    She tried to speak but found that no words came out from her mouth, she just stared at him like she lost her soul.


    Khan reached his hand, making her flinch in response, he awkwardly smiled and proceeded to tap on her shoulders before saying, "Stand up, the meal is ready."


    The maiden quivered, her nose twitched and her eyes darted towards the nearby table. There, she found several luxurious looking dishes and her stomach unknowingly rumbled.


    A faint blush spread on her cheeks, she glanced at Alfredo and found that he didn''t seem to be that bad according to the rumors.


    But she also found something strange, for a certain part of her memories told her that the partner that took him wasn''t an old man, but a young man of her age.


    She tried to stand up but found that her body didn''t have the strength to do so, Khan abruptly supported her body from falling and led her towards the table.


    When she reached the table, the sensation of exhaustion accompanied by the painful feeling around her lower abdomen confirmed the events that happened, earlier. Realizing this, she couldn''t help but weep, her tears continuously streamed down her cheeks.


    A strange atmosphere encircled the two as they chomped down their meals, Khan energetically ate his meals while the maiden before him didn''t eat as much as he did.


    "What''s wrong? You should eat more since I bet, you''re exhausted." Khan smiled then proceeded to mind his business and clear out the table with his food.


    He ate heartily because he also felt exhausted, not only physically but also mentally from earlier''s affair.Although he expected that it would take that much resolve to avoid the temptations of the flesh, it still took quite a toll on his mind.


    The maiden didn''t respond to him, she just stood there and played with the food.


    It didn''t even take half an hour for the table to be cleared of dishes,the maiden also finished her meals and stared intently at Khan.


    "What''s wrong?" Khan asked, even though he knows the answer.


    "The pills..."


    "Pills?"


    "Yeah, the pills... Also, can you give me a contraceptive pill...? I don''t want to be pregnant..." She whimpered as she spoke, her head hung low in shame and embarrassment.


    Khan rubbed his nose and gave a slight smile: "It looks like you''re misunderstanding something here, Miss Larah."


    But she took these words the wrong way and pointed her finger towards Khan, her voice trembled in anger and humiliation,


    "Y-y-you! Are you planning on reneging?!"


    "Reneging? Oh, about those pills that you requested? It''s fine I will give it to you, but first, you need to tell me why did you become so desperate to increase your power to the extent that you sold yourself to me." Khan spoke, his eyes focused on the maiden who startled by the sudden change of his expression.


    "It''s none of your business..." She spat a single sentence filled with coldness akin to a thousand years old icy cavern.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "Okay, then I shall take a guess..."His next words stumped her as she just stared at him with a confused light in her eyes.


    "Judging from the several fading marks in your body, I deduced that earlier this day, you must''ve been beaten, right?" Larah''s eyes widened, she held her body that visibly trembled.


    "And also, I found a restraining mark hidden within your soul, so you should also be a slave, but I found it strange that your master is letting you free and even used a low-leveled restraining technique towards you, if your master knew that you were such a stunning beauty, he would certainly violate you every day so you resorted to disguising yourself?"


    "Obviously, disguising techniques constantly siphons Qi from the user so to extend your disguise time, you couldn''t think of any other methods, other than making a breakthrough, right?"


    His words reverberated inside his mind like a thunderbolt that descended from the heavens, blood rushed towards his mind as the scene before her abruptly became blurry, her breath became ragged pants as she stared at him with an incredulous light in her eyes.


    Khan sighed before smiling towards her and said: "But don''t worry, I won''t reveal your secret since we''re basically the same."


    He willed as Alfredo''s figure that enveloped his true form dissipated, Larah looked at him as roaring sounds echoed within her mind, evidently, the shock she received from seeing an old man transform into a young man took a toll in her mind.


    "Y-y-you... Who are you?! You''re not the Elder?!" She exclaimed her finger pointed towards Khan, the latter only smiled and response before saying, "Of course not, because he''s dead."


    "D-d-dead...?"


    "T-then... the pills... I won''t get the pills...?"


    She absentmindedly murmured, her expression pale as she remembered the events that happened earlierif the Elder was dead then the person who took her was this, guy?!


    The confusion and shock from the sudden revelation caused her to involuntarily sob


    "S-so... My sacrifice was... for nothing..." She whispered, causing Khan to sigh and reply,


    "Miss, it looks like you''re still misunderstanding something, I didn''t take you, earlier."


    "Eh?"


    She stretched her neck and looked at him with a light, filled with hope. Khan sighed and explained everything from the top.


    "S-so that''s what happened..."


    "Then, I''m really still untouched...?"


    "Yes, you are, so stop with the jokes, also I do have a wife!" Khan exclaimed, the maiden heard his words and couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed in her heart.


    "Then... How about the pills?! I need those pills, so I can... so I can finally escape!" She said, her tone became slightly hysterical.


    "Calm down, Calm down, I''ll help you make a breakthrough." Khan didn''t even let her reply as he sent a burst of Qi towards her body, the latter''s figure trembled for a while before she meditated and focused all of her consciousness towards the surging energy within her body.


    "If you were not related to the Dragon Race I wouldn''t even help you..." Khan murmured in the air as she stared at the maiden who desperately meditated.


    Soon, rumbling sounds echoed as her body shone in an azure light, the light continued to illuminate the room for several seconds before dimming down.


    The maiden revealed a satisfied look on her face but was confused to find, Khan, staring at her with a solemn look.


    "Now, It''s about time that you tell me your story..."


    She flinched for a moment, for the light that came from Khan''s eyes seemed to pierce deep within her soul, she gulped a mouthful of saliva and took a deep breath, before confessing her current circumstances.


    Towards her narration and until the end, Khan only maintained an indifferent expression.


    "I see, so that''s why..." He nodded, turned his head towards the door and said.


    "Azrael, how about you come inside, instead of standing there," Khan said a slight smile suffused on his face.


    "It looks like I really can''t defeat you, Master..." Azrael opened the door and entered, Larah stared at him with a confused look on her face.


    "Oh, look at me, I even forgot basic courtesy, Miss, my name is Azrael, from the Divine Dragon Sect." Azrael kissed her hand on the backside causing her to flinch.


    "Divine Dragon Sect?"


    Larah''s face faintly flushed with anger, Khan noticed it, but he really couldn''t blame her for her indignance towards the Divine Dragon Sect, as the nearest relative of Dragons, it was the DIvine Dragon Sect''s responsibility to take care of the Wyrm Race, however, they didn''t even care for them when their clan members were captured, and used as cultivation furnaces.


    "You''re from the Divine Dragon Sect...?" She stared at Khan, a cold look plastered on her face.


    Khan shrugged: "Well, my wife is from the Divine Dragon Sect so I can be considered as a half-member."


    "Is that so? I''m leaving, then, no matter what happens I won''t ask a member of that Sect, for help." She stood up and left towards the entrance, but before he could open the door, Khan clutched her on her wrist and flung her towards the bed.


    She roughly collided on the walls and raised her body up with a pained look, "What''s your problem?!" Tears formed in her eyes as she spoke.


    "Master, mind explaining to me about what''s going on, here?" Azrael wore a slight smile and said, Khan, nodded before sending a stream of information from his soul directly towards Azrael''s mind.


    "So that''s what happened, I see, I see... I do remember about them, but even though they lived directly on the border between the two Races, if not for that bastard''s cowardice we could''ve saved them..." Azrael sighed, complicated emotions could be seen on his face.


    "Then why did you not save us?!" Larah who heard the conversation spoke, her finger pointed towards Azrael. The latter narrowed his eyes as a flash of killing intent focused towards her direction, as his gaze fell on her, her body visibly trembled in fear.


    "Well, little miss, It seems like you''re misunderstanding something in here, although I came from the Divine Dragon Sect, you cannot say that I belong to those who make the decisions, there, right?"


    Larah''s lips twitched, but under Azrael''s Slaughter Aura, she could only nod her head.


    "Good, then, Do you believe that I could cut that finger off if you don''t stop pointing at me?" Azrael leaked a small smile, Larah shuddered, swiftly removing her pointed finger.


    "Come on, Azrael, stop scaring her..." Khan interjected at the side, Azrael retreated backward and bowed, "Yes, master." He respectfully spoke.


    Towards the weird relationship of the two, Larah felt confused but at the same time, frightened by the trait that Azrael revealed.


    "I''ll contact that Elder Astaroth and have him come here..." Khan nonchalantly spoke, but contained within his words was a bombshell that made Larah shake like a falling leaf in fear.


    Khan noticed this, he glanced at her and smiled, "Don''t worry, I have my own plans." His smile, when revealed to Larah, became akin to a demon that wanted nothing, but utter destruction.


    Inside a huge room decorated with several luxurious ornaments and fortified with several layers of Light and Sound Isolating Formations, an Elder whom Khan met yesterday could be seen, his eyes stared on a small beauty that laid on a bed, judging from the contour of her body, her age ranged from twelve to fifteen years old.


    Her features looked similar to that of Larah, especially the rich aura of the Wyrm Race that faintly wafted from her body. Currently, she rolled in a ball, her figure visibly trembled in fear.


    "If not for the fact that yourbody is still not that ripe for the picking, I would''ve eaten you already."


    "But for now, I''ll just have you, use that mouth..." He chuckled and took his robes off, revealing his emaciated body towards her.


    The girl immediately covered her eyes as tears rolled off her cheeks, but instead of losing his drive, he became even more excited as an intense light of lust filled his eyes.


    He moved closer and poked her cheek with his lance. She flinched and turned away upon feeling the heat and the nauseating smell.


    Upon seeing her resistance, he held her wrist and forcefully wrenched her hands that covered her eyes, she groaned in pain, but still maintained the closure of her eyes.


    "Quite, persistent, aren''t you?"


    He moved closer but before he could do so, his body flinched as he received a voice transmission from one of his closest brother in the sect, his lips revealed a vicious smile as he clothed his body and carried the young girl towards the distance.


    Larah stood there, he stared at Khan as if he was looking at the devil itself, for earlier, she heard Khan saying that they would enjoy the pair of sisters and beckoned for her owner to come.


    Khan noticed this aberrance, but he didn''t say anything and just stood there, his appearance transformed to that of Alfredo.


    Sure enough, they heard a rhythmic knocking sound, and Khan immediately moved, opening the entrance, the figure of Ahon Kirus came strolling in, a young girl on her arms.


    "Thea!" She cried, the young girl heard the familiar voice and turned her head to find her big sister crying and shouting her name.


    "Sister!" She struggled in Ahon''s arms, the latter gave an amused smile and released her. She then ran towards her big sister and the two shared an embrace.


    "Seriously though, Alfredo, I didn''t know that you have that kind of a fetish..." Ahon glanced at Larah and couldn''t help but retch, for Larah''s disguised appearance really looked hideous, her face dotted in acne and her left cheek had a wound that stretched from her eyebrows towards her chin.


    "Nah... It''s not the matter of a fetish, but the way that her mouth feels, it''s really heavenly..." Alfredo smiled, his eyes shone in a reminiscing light.


    "Oh, so you already tried her mouth? I''m really surprised that she didn''t bite your lance." Ahon chuckled, "I was about to try the mouth of the younger one, but you interrupted my pleasure, but now, I don''t feel any regrets since enjoying a woman with a brother is the best." He smiled and removed his robe, showing the entire glory of his skeletal body towards the three.


    Alfredo smirked. "But before we do that brother, can I ask a favor?"


    Ahon chortled, "Of course, we''re brothers, right? You can ask any favor that you want..."


    Hearing this, Alfredo smiled, but the smile that he revealed wasn''t a gentle one, but a smile akin to that of a bloodthirsty beast that was about to pounce on its prey.


    He spat a cold line that could freeze everything in this world.


    "Can you please, die?"


    "Eh...?"


    Ahon uttered in confusion, before a blood arrow exploded from his mouth towards the ceiling, a hand pierced through his back and came out from his chest, the hand clutched a heart that was so fresh that it was still beating.


    Ahon stared at his own heart before his consciousness dimmed down, never to return.

 Chapter 53: Continent of Pride[15]

    Back at the Divine Dragon Sect, three figures could be seen seated beside a table, on the table laid several dishes and treats, the patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect, thanks to his superior healing ability, could already walk around like nothing happened.


    "Brother, I think it''s about time that you tell me your purpose for coming here."


    the Sect Master sighed, he glanced at Lily and found that the latter also became fidgety.


    "I came here to talk to you about what happened these past years..."


    the Patriarch froze, he stared at his daughter, back then, he knew that it was his fault that his daughter left the Sect, but he didn''t really have any choice, he was just a mere middle-staged Divine Ascendance Realm practitioner while the Lion Race had a half-step Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse.


    Forced by the circumstances, he had to decide the best compromise for the sect, even at the expense of his daughter''s happiness. But thinking about it now, he greatly regretted his actions.


    "Lily, several weeks ago, the Soul Hall told me that Elder Gabica''s jadeslip dissipated..." He spoke, his tone heavy and filled with complicated emotions bottled up within the deep recesses of his mind.


    Lily trembled as tears threatened to spill from her eyes, for the sudden mention of her beloved grandfather forcibly made her remember the joyful days that they spent together.


    "Haaah..."


    The patriarch just sat there, his eyes closed in resignation, for he didn''t really have any words to say in consolation towards his daughter.


    The Sect Master at the side glanced at his normally proud friend and found that his current attitude to be amusing, but he also understood that there were far more important issues at hand and so, he interjected.


    "I do know that the two of you have too much to say to each other, but I hope that we''ll focus on the task at hand."


    These timely words of him grabbed the two away from their memories, their expressions became grim.


    "Brother, Judging from the strength that you used when we fought earlier, you must''ve reached the half-step Divine Emperor Realm, I wonder, how did you make such a sudden breakthrough?"


    the Sect Master mysteriously smiled, before he flicked his wrist and sent a small peach flying towards the patriarch, of which, the latter frantically caught.


    "T-t-this... is...Immortal Peach?!" His eyes threatened to bulge from its sockets as he stared at the faintly shining peach on his hand, the throbbing life force that came from the fruit told him that it really was the Immortal Peach of the legends.


    "Yeah, your son-in-law got that for you as dowry."


    "Hmmph! Who''s my son-in-law!" He scolded, but even though he said that he immediately pocketed the peach, causing Lily to facepalm due to his shamelessness.


    "Now that you accepted the dowry, this means that my disciple and your daughter is now officially engaged, right?"


    ''Although it should be the opposite...'' the Sect Master inwardly pouted.


    "Hmmph! He said to me that he found a way to have those cats voluntarily retract the engagement!" the Patriarch snorted in defiance, but this didn''t reduce the confidence that the Sect Master had as the latter smiled and said.


    However, the Sect Master''s next words stunned him and Lily into disbelief.


    "Declare war towards those Sick Cats, my disciple already has them all around his fingers..."


    the Sect Master spoke in a tone that indicated his certainty and confidence.


    "Have you lost your mind?!" the Patriarch shouted, his solemn expression replaced by anger.


    He found the situation to be extremely ridiculous, how could he easily believe such words, especially when he''s using his brat disciple as a backer?Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "How ridiculous! To think that I believed that kid, in the end, he just wants to use our power for his own good!" the Patriarch clenched his fists in anger, ''To think that I trusted that kid!''


    "Haaah... This is becoming annoying..." the Sect Master sighed, he flicked his wrist as a small token flew towards the air, it suspended there and emanated a light of absolute suppression, specifically towards Lily and the Patriarch.


    Their figures uncontrollably trembled as banging sounds deeply echoed on the ground, their knees gave out and kneeled towards the shining token.


    "A-a-Ancestral Grand Order Token!"


    the Patriarch kowtowed towards the token, his earlier anger dissipated and his imposing might withdrawn, even Lily who found the situation as absurd couldn''t help but worship towards the token due to the absolute deterrence that it showered down to their soul.


    "The brat that calls you as father-in-law gave this to me earlier, along with the message that you can now declare war towards the cats."


    "He also told me that I could coax you into it, but if you still remained adamant about maintaining your neutrality towards the root of the problem, he told me that I could just force coerce you using this token."


    The token that floated in the air looked the same as the token whom Khan used to impose his status towards the Sect Master back then, the only difference was the words written below and the aura that it gave which specifically targeted those who were members of the Divine Dragon Race.


    the Patriarch''s eyes became filled with a solemn light as he stared at the token, according to the Sect Records, of which, only Sect Master in each generation could read, the one who holds this token should be obeyed, regardless of how reckless or damaging their order was, although he found it to be ridiculous to offer everything towards a person whom they didn''t truly know, it was a law written by the first patriarch himself, so it could be said that he was helpless towards this matter.


    "Hahaha, I know exactly what you''re feeling, brother."


    "Back then, the two of us even fought a life and death battle inside the forbidden ruins."


    the Sect Master chuckled, but the words that he said stirred the hidden emotions within the patriarch''s mind.


    "The two of you fought inside the forbidden ruins?" His tone became filled with uncertainty and graveness.


    ''Yeah, and that kid, used the formations that surrounded the place itself to fight with me!"


    the Sect Master''s words became akin to that of a lightning thunderbolt as it flashed through the patriarch''s stiffened figure, it took him quite a while to recover and muster a reply.


    "T-then... do you suppose that he came from that place...?" He whispered as if afraid that a third party would hear his words.


    "Yeah, there''s no doubt about it, he definitely came from that place or at least, related to it." the Sect Master only chuckled in reply.


    "But that is not the true reason why I came here..."


    the Patriarch threw a confused look towards his brother, the Sect Master''s eyes glanced at Lily, the patriarch noticed this and gestured towards her, of which, the latter politely complied as her figure disappeared to the outside.


    Now that his daughter was gone from the picture, the Sect Master continued.


    "The reason why I came here is to inform you that those bastards at the Continent of Lust have started to move..."


    "And also, the matter about the Dragonslayers invading the Continent of Greed and possessing my body..."


    The air that surrounded them thickened as incomparable anger surged from their bodies and scattered towards the room, their expression became incredibly solemn and their fists, clenched tight as they continued their conversation.


    Back the Thousand Claws Sect, inside Elder Alfredo''s residence, Ahon stood with a hand pierced through his chest. The pair of sisters exclaimed in fear as Azrael retracted his hand and crushed the heart in his palm.


    Ahon''s body lifelessly fell to the ground as it slumped a scarlet red light shot towards the ceiling.


    "Nope, you won''t escape!"


    Khan flicked his sleeve as a crimson golden light manifested in the air enveloped Ahon''s Divine Soul that threatened to escape, his soul distorted into his face and screamed in agony as it dissipated into ashes.


    Khan clicked his tongue and turned to look at the two sisters. Upon Ahon''s death, the slave markings that shackled their soul dissolved as they regained their freedom.


    "Now that you witnessed everything and I saved you from that old geezer, the two of you should follow us..." Khan smiled, his nonchalant expression startled Larah as a ridiculous thought appeared in her mind.


    Azrael who stood at the side understood Khan''s intentions and also smiled towards the two, but when they remembered the brutality that the gently smiling old man revealed earlier, their lips could only twitch in response.


    Larah stared at the ground, tightly embracing his little sister, she bit her lips and said.


    "I understand, we shall follow you..."


    Khan nodded, "That''s good... I''ll show you that the decision that you made today is the best decision that you will make in your entire life."


    He smirked, burnt Ahon''s body to ashes, he then glanced at the two and told them that they were to stay inside the residence, that they were not permitted to leave until they were told so.


    After they finished their banter, the group found that the sect became filled with a heavy disturbance, Khan and Azrael smiled, the latter transformed into the figure of Ahon and the two walked towards the outside world.


    The reason for the smile that suffused on their faces was because of the message that Haem Patrigio sent.


    [THE DIVINE DRAGON SECT OFFICIALLY DECLARES WAR AGAINST THE THOUSAND CLAWS SECT]

 Chapter 54: Continent of Pride[16]

    Inside a lavishly decorated hall, several Elders sat around a round table, their faces solemn as they stared at a floating letter. Inscribed on the letter were domineering words written in blood.


    [THE DIVINE DRAGON SECT OFFICIALLY DECLARES WAR TO THE THOUSAND CLAWS SECT]


    A figure clad in a brilliant brownish robe, his complexion under the hood revealed his olden age, his jaw rugged and sturdy as well as his cheeks, surrounding his chin, a brownish beard that looked golden if illuminated by sunlight.


    Clad in a magnificent golden armor he sat there, his body emanating an imposing might that could cover the heavens.


    The Elders at the side noticed the anger that the Sect Master felt that they didn''t dare to breathe too loudly or even utter a sound.


    "THOSE GODDAMNED LIZARDS DARED TO DECLARE WAR ON US?! ON WHAT BASIS?!" He loudly cursed, his voice that traveled in the air surged, sending out a vibration which destroyed the entire table where the Elder''s leaned on.


    They stumbled to the ground, but they didn''t dare to complain as they just sat back on their seat as if nothing happened.


    An elder who goes by the name of Hakkon said, "Sect Master, there''s no need to be thatannoyed towards those little lizards, besides, we have the Dragonslayers in our side, we can just ask them for help and annihilate those bastards in one fell swoop."


    The surrounding Elders praised his suggestion as Hakkon revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Yeah, sure, we''re going to ask them for help, but do you really think that the Divine Dragon Sect is a sect full of stupid and ignorant lizards?! Now that they declared war on us, they should have a plan in mind."


    Towards these words, the Elders became solemn as they clasped their hands and leaned on the newly summoned table.


    "However, no matter what plans they have, it''s no use under absolute might..." Haem Patrigio leaked an excited and bloodthirsty smile, the air that surrounded him solidified as a might that could seal the heavens exploded within his body.


    The Elders around him summoned the entirety of their cultivation base to stop the suppression that threatened to severely injure their body.


    His Half-step Divine Emperor Realm cultivation couldn''t even be compared to the Sect Master''s Half-step Divine Emperor cultivation base, for Patrigio''s cultivation looked to be much more solidified and firm, he only needs to endure a tribulation and he would certainly step unto the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "Hakkon, announce this to all members of the Thousand Claws Sect, with the exception of Outer Disciples every disciple in the Sect should immediately prepare for war! In three days, we will set off to the Great Forest of Pride!"


    Hakkon nodded his head like chicken pecking rice and immediately sent a Sect-wide announcement echoing towards the skies.


    The proclamation sent the entire sect into a ruckus, everyone, no matter what position they held in the Sect looked tense as they increased their productivity.


    The Outer Disciples increased theirwork output in harvesting raw materials for pill concoction and weapon creation while the Inner Disciple concocted medicines to be used by the Core Disciples in their fight at the front lines.


    The cultivation of the front liners was at least at the Divine Soul Realm up to the peak, while the Elders had a cultivation of a Divine Ascendance Realm and above.


    Khan and Azrael smiled at each other before nodding and setting off in different directions, Azreal flew towards the Elder''s department while Khan flew back to Alfredo''s residence.


    When he arrived, he gave the two sisters a small Rune of which they could shatter to escape imminent danger. He then dug a hole outside Alfredo''s residence and found a chest that according to the old geezer''s memories, contained medicines stockpiled for about several years.


    Khan tallied and the jade bottles that contained Tier 3 Healing Pills numbered in at least a thousand, Tier 4 Healing Pills at five hundred bottles while the Tier 5 Healing Pills amounted to at least a hundred bottles.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    It has to be known that the effects alone of a Tier 3 Healing Pill could be considered as a miracle towards those of lower cultivation, while the Tier 5 Healing Pills could even benefit those at the Divine Ascendance Realm.


    Khan carried them separately in three bags, carried a table with him and walked towards a nearby podium exactly at the border separating the Inner and Outer Disciple''s quarters.


    "May I get everyone''s attention?!" He shouted, his voice infused with Qi reverberated in the surroundings, but after noticing that the one who yelled was the disgusting bastard, Alfredo, they snorted and continued with their work.


    He didn''t bother about them and just shouted: "Since our Sect is on the verge of war against those disgusting lizards! I, Alfredo, have decided to offer my stockpile of medicines towards every junior disciple in the Sect!"


    The expressions of the disciples who heard his shout turned weird, "Did that dirty geezer ate something weird today? To think that he will be giving instead of taking..."


    "Don''t be deceived, those medicines should be aphrodisiacs or something..."


    "Yeah, yeah... It should be... It would be weird for such a stingy bastard to start shouting and saying that he will give back to the sect..."


    "He has his ulterior motives, of course."


    "Don''t bother about him, we have a quota to reach or else we''ll be done for!"


    They clamored for a while but immediately quietened down as the logic that it would be weird for Elder Alfredo to start giving out proper medicines that didn''t contain any aphrodisiacs dawned on them.


    Alfredo only smirked and laid the jade bottles on the table, He simultaneously popped the lids as an explosion of medicinal herbs exploded in the air.


    The surrounding disciples froze, they stared at the source and found that the jade bottles on Elder Alfredo''s table actually contained real medicines! He even has a Tier 5 Healing PIll and he was going to give it for free?!


    "Holy Hell! He''s really going to give it us for free!"


    "Shit, that''s a Tier 5 Healing Pill, right there, How in the heavens did he have that much in stock?!"


    The earth shook as the disciples simultaneously ran towards Elder Alfredo, a light of greed shining within their eyes, looking at it, Alfredo sighed, his head slightly lifted towards the skies as he said.


    "I sacrificed so many personal belongings just to obtain these pills, I am giving these out for free, but I hope that you use this pills justly, and without greed in your hearts..." Alfredo narrowed his eyes that started to moisten as he spoke, he turned his head away, hiding his expression and wiped something on his face.


    The faces of the female disciples who despised him at first couldn''t help but be moved upon this heart-rending sight, the male disciples also turned noisy as they cursed.


    "Those rumors about Elder must''ve been false! There''s no way that such a man like Elder, who sacrificed his own for his own sect would be a man like those rumors!"


    "Yeah, I knew that it was false, yet, everyone started to bandwagon and it started to get out of hand, If Elder approves of it, we sincerely ask for forgiveness from the bottom of our hearts."


    "I, Badang, declares that if someone dares to slander Elder''s dignity before my watching eyes, I will cripple them and feed them to the dogs!"


    A sturdy built inner disciple of the Lion Race declared, earning him the praises of the disciples that stood around him.


    Alfredo''s expression froze, the tears that threatened to stream from his eyes started to roll out, he immediately hid his face and reached his hand towards his pocket, but found that his handkerchief was missing.


    "Here, Elder..." A female disciple who observed at the side handed a handkerchief embroidered with intricate designs, Alfredo accepted it without any word and used it to wipe his wretched olden face dotted with tears and snot.


    Everyone''s expression became gloomy, for they understood that the rumor about Elder Alfredo being a perverted lolicon wasn''t true and that they were shallow in their judgment towards him.


    The male disciples that surrounded him didn''t even look at the pills anymore as they patted Alfredo''s shoulders in consolation, the female disciples stared at this gloomy sight and couldn''t help but feel pity towards the Elder and shame towards themselves for being judgemental towards him.


    Alfredo covered his face and wiped the tears that dotted his cheeks, it took him a minute to finish and after he was done, his face faintly blushed and his eyes swollen because of his outburst.


    "Thank you, fellow disciples... Now, please get a pill so that even if I''m not by your side, I could still save you from the clutches of death..."


    His soft tone touched the hearts of the disciples as they harmoniously proceeded to get a single pill, no more, no less.


    In the end, Alfredo''s stockpiles disappeared, yet the disciples around him didn''t move, instead, they surrounded him and repeatedly asked for forgiveness about their trespasses, of which, the Elder complied with a gentle smile.


    It took them about three hours to leave and continue their work, Alfredo promised them that he would concoct more pills and hand them out to the disciples who didn''t receive a pill as protection.


    As he left amidst the disciple''s admiring gazes, his visage looked lonely and destitute, his footsteps heavy, yet his face suffused a gentle smile, the sight of him walking solitarily towards his residence became deeply imprinted within the disciple''s hearts.


    As Alfredo closed the door, a cunning and victorious smile suffused on his face as he sent a transmission towards the distant Azrael.


    "Phase 1, Complete!"

 Chapter 55: Continent of Pride[17]

    A knock echoed in the door, with a creaking sound, Alfredo opened the door, revealing the smiling figure of Ahon who went inside and extracted several bags filled with herbs. Their small wafted in the air as they felt a surge in their resting Qi.


    Evidently, the herbs which Ahon brought ranked higher than average herbs.


    Alfredo inspected the herbs and nodded, the latter also nodded his head and retracted a small cauldron before setting up a Light and Sound Isolating Formation.


    Alfredo smiled and sat near the cauldron amidst the pair of sister''s watching gaze, Ahon stood at the side, Qi could be seen pulsating from his arm, sustaining the formation''s effectiveness.


    Alfredo''s expression became solemn, the Qi within his body became a ball of fire that ignited under the cauldron, thankfully, the floor was made of reinforced bricks, or else, under his domineering Qi, it would''ve already melted.


    As one of the founders of the trinity of the strongest Sect, the Divine Dragon Sect, the Divine Talisman Sect, and the Divine Pills Sect, Khan''s experience when it comes to concocting pills could be said to be also at the peak, although it was much worse than his ability in creating talismans.


    But saying that it was worse was an understatement, for in this world''s standards if Khan had enough ingredients he could potentially create a Tier 8 Pill that was deemed to be a pill that existed only as a legend.


    His concentration focused on the cauldron before him, observing any minute changes in the temperature, the bronze colored cauldron became painted with a reddish hue, Khan acted quick, he took a bottle of Spring Water from the bag and infused it with his Divine Emperor Qi.


    The water infused with his Qi shone with a faint golden light, blessed with the Qi that came from a Divine Emperor itself, it became a water akin to that of an immortal medicine thanks to his enchantment.


    Khan added the water on the cauldron and waited for it to boil, after about an incense stick of time, the cauldron emanated a terrifying heat which threatened to scald the two sisters who stared at the side.


    Azrael acted quick, he manifested a barrier and protected the two from the collateral heat that started to spread.


    Even the reinforce walls and the floor itself started to distort because of the extraordinary heat, yet, Khan still sat there with a solemn expression on his face, as if the heat didn''t even bother him.


    What a joke! Khan''s tempered body could even endure a lightning strike from the heavens, much less a measly fire that he himself created.


    Time passed, and when cracks started to appear on the surface of the cauldron, Khan''s hand blurred,he reached for a small azure colored ginger. When his hand touched it, it emanated a deep frost energy which threatened to freeze his entire hand.


    Khan didn''t even bother about it and just threw it directly at the pot. Larah saw what he did and exclaimed in her heart. "W-w-was that an Azure Yin Ginger?! And he just threw it directly at the pot... Isn''t he afraid of dissipating the heat he gathered on his cauldr-" But before she could continue, she found that Khan threw anotherh


    This time, the ginger shone in a scarlet light and its body itself gave off a faint oppressive aura, "Scarlet Yang Ginger?! What is he doing mixing two extremes of energy together?!"


    Her monologue was cut short when Khan enveloped the two herbs that started to clash in the cauldron with his Divine Emperor Qi and forcefully made them submit.


    Under the horrifying coercive deterrence that Khan showed, the two herbs didn''t have any choice but to quietly melt into the concoction.


    Azrael who stood at the side only sighed in his heart, for he was one of the most familiar of Khan''s domineering alchemy methods, although it looked unorthodox, its success rate was well past the fifty percent mark.


    But this wasn''t the reason why Larah''s expression became painted with horror, for she just witnessed Khan throwing everything together without even taking precise measurements and just stirred them all like he was cooking fried rice.


    For a moment there, Larah forgot what was right and wrong, for Khan just defied every common sense that she knew.


    Azrael gave an amused smile after noticing the changes in her expression, ''Back then, master also astonished innumerable peak level figures because of his way of concoction, much less, you, a person who hasn''t even seen the entire world.'' He thought in his mind.


    The bubbling liquids in the cauldron shot towards the air, Larah and Khan''s expression became grave while Azrael just stood there with a carefree expression on his face despite the fact that the hardest hurdle in pill concoction was to come.


    Khan pointed, enveloped the bubbling liquid and forcefully merged them together with his Divine Emperor Qi as a medium.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "TAHIMIK!" Khan exclaimed and as if following a heavenly decree, the boiling liquid merged in mid-air and formed several pills.


    Judging from the dense life force that came from the pill itself, it could be deduced that Khan just made several Tier 5 Healing Pills in one sitting.


    By this time, Larah thoroughly felt confused about the logic of everything, how could such an arrogant way of creating pills succeed? And even having a yield of several pills!


    She exclaimed in her heart, but she also couldn''t refuse the reality that happened before her and was forced to eventually accept it.


    The group stayed there along with Khan who concocted pills for three days straight, Larah didn''t even feel impressed about his miraculous feats anymore, for her heart already became numb to it.


    Thanks to the deeply engraved disdain that the Elders held towards Alfredo and Ahon, no one interrupted their retreat, but that doesn''t mean that they weren''t privy of the events that happened on the outside world.


    The Thousand Claws Sect retracted their earlier plan of sending delegates in pushing through the marriage engagement, instead, they gathered their troops consisted by hundreds of Core Disciples and Elders as the front liner, while the other disciple stayed on the rear.


    Of course, Ahon and Alfredo because of their position as the Elders wasn''t exempted and was asked to gather at the Eastern City Gates.


    Common citizens of the city clamored around as they watched the disappearing silhouettes of the Thousand Claws Sect members, with their flags in tow, they walked towards the Great Plain of Pride, of which, wars, traditionally occurred.


    The unwritten rules of the Continent of Pride stated that wars between kingdoms and Sects should happen on the plain, to prevent widespread damage to the terrain and environment.


    When the troops arrived, they found that the eastern border was enveloped by a strange barrier formation which reflected anyone that came into contact with it.


    Haem Patrigio, whose body clad in a brilliant golden armor stood at the front lines, however, he didn''t order his troops to advance, instead, he asked them to retreat for at least five kilometers.


    They rested and camped for a while near a ridge that hid their location from their enemies, while they relaxed their tensed nerves, a bedraggled figure of an Elder approached the Sect Master of the Thousand Claws Sect.


    Haem Patrigio found upon recognizing the old man that approached him. For he didn''t really have any good impression of Alfredo, according to the information that he gathered, Alfredo was a sex maniac and relied heavily on his connections to defile countless young maidens.


    He frowned and said, "What''s the matter, Alfredo?"


    Alfredo solemnly bowed while singing his praises towards him.


    "Enough with the pleasantries, if you don''t have any important matters to consult, please go back to your quarters." His tone laced with disdain and displeasure.


    "Ah...Yes! I have an important matter to consult with the Sect Master!" Alfredo repeatedly nodded his head before withdrawing several jade bottles from his Spatial Ring.


    Haem Patrigio''s interest piqued, but his frown returned when he found that the pills shone with a pinkish light.


    The Elders who also gathered near the Patriarch frowned, ''Why is he bringing aphrodisiacs for the Sect Master? Is he indirectly saying that the Sect Master needs it for his private life?''


    They thought in their mind.


    But before they could speculate any further, Alfredo smirked and popped a jade bottle, causing a surge of life force to shot towards the skies.


    "TIER 5 HEALING PILLS?!"


    Their eyesalmost bulged from its sockets as they stared at the several jade bottles lined on the ground, however, instead of shouting in joy, the Patriarch''s eyes became filled with a severe light as he stared at Alfredo.


    "Judging from the quality of these pills, they were definitely made by a master, and for how much a single pill cost I wouldn''t even ask you for anyone with common sense would know, now tell me, how could a destitute Elder like you acquire such a huge amount of pills and in such a short time at that?"


    Alfredo sighed, his eyes became filled with complicated emotions which startled the other Elders and his brother, the Grand Elder into shock.


    "That''s because I..." He bit his lips as his expression became pained, "I sold a part of my Divine Soul..."


    Of all the answers that Haem Patrigio deduced, the answer that he received was the answer that he didn''t expect.


    In that instant, several surges of probing Qi struck Alfredo''s body, when they inspected the condition of his soul all of them had their eyes opened inshock.


    For Alfredo''s soul looked like a dimmed hallow light, the expected brilliance that it should have wasn''t there, instead, it looked like it was on the verge of dying out.


    To sell a part of your Divine Soul was akin to selling a part of your life, not only will your cultivation be harmed, your lifespan and potential would also be damaged, they stared at Alfredo and found that their view towards them was wrong from the start.


    To think that they believed those malicious rumors aimed towards him, how deeply they had wronged him from the start?!


    Even the stubborn and irritable patriarch felt that his eyes started to moisten up. He stood up and retreated towards his tent to calm his surging emotions.


    "FROM NOW ON, I, WITH MY AUTHORITY AS THE SECT MASTER, DECLARES THAT ALFREDO SHALL BECOME AN HONORARY ELDER OF THE THOUSAND CLAWS SECT!"


    His voice infused with his Qi echoed towards the skies, everyone who stood on the plain heard it, especially those disciples that benefited from Alfredo''s kindness, they stood there together and stared at the front lines, a light of gratitude shining within their eyes.


    At the east wing of the camp, Ahon''s figure could be seen laying down a rough bed made with several clothes, his figure stiffened for a while when he heard the sound transmission that came from the Sect Master.


    Without a sound, he stood up, a small smile suffused on his face as he received a voice transmission that came from his master.


    He flicked his wrist as a Gardbrace materialized in the air, with his will, the Gardbrace transformed into that of Ahon''s figure, ordering his clone to lay down on the bed, his figure sped towards the direction of the Divine Dragon Sect and his silhouette dissipated amidst the darkness of the night.

 Chapter 56: Continent of Pride[18]

    Back at the Divine Dragon Sect, inside a dimly lit hall, numerous olden figures could be seen seating down before a rectangle table, on the other end of the rectangle table, a golden-clad figure could be seen, his eyes flashed a grim light as the elders at the side, bickered.


    "Have you lost your mind?! Why did you declare war to the Thousand Claws Sect without our consent!"


    An Elder clothed with the formal Elder attire berated, his face flushed as he shouted, as Elders of one of the strongest Sect in the entire continent, they would usually care about their image, but now, they couldn''t even have the thought about that as they ranted.


    Even the Grand Elder whom Lily referred to as herfirst grandfather wore a dark expression as his eyes scanned the Patriarch who sat just on the other side.


    "I also think that what you did, was too excessive, Sinbad Dragnil."


    the Patriarch still didn''t answer their concerns, he just sat there, his arms crossed together and his eyes closed in meditation as if he was waiting for something.


    "Patriarch, you need to properly explain, what the hell is going on!? They''re already camping right on our border! Their Patriarch and the whole circle of their Elders are also, there!"


    "It''s also a matter of time before they penetrate our Sect Protection Formation! The disciples outside are also becoming restless for they already noticed the encampment of the Lion Race!"


    "CALM DOWN!" His fierce voice rang across the entire hall, the round of Elders startled, before gulping a mouthful of saliva, for the Patriarch''s body emanated a domineering aura that forced them to submit.


    The Grand Elder''s eyes shone in disbelief, for the aura that came from the Patriarch''s body didn''t look like it came from a Divine Ascendance Realm powerhouse, the might that enveloped his entire being faintly emanated an imposing might that could subdue everything under the heavens.


    "You made a breakthrough?!" The Grand Elder couldn''t help himself from standing up, upon realizing this fact, his finger pointed towards the Patriarch and his body visibly trembled as numerous emotions surfaced on his face.


    His expression looked like a rainbow of colors as he showed, delight: delight, shock, and reverence.


    The surrounding Elders also wore the same expression that he had, but much more intense.


    "It was not only me who made a breakthrough." the Patriarch, Sinbad Dragnil gave a mysterious smile, his head turned towards the entrance and said, "Right, brother?"


    Before they could follow the Patriarch''s line of sight, an all-encompassing might rumbled, sending a surge of coercive aura directly towards their souls causing their figures to stiffen up.


    Clearly, the mysterious figure that stood at the edge of their eyes had a might that could be compared to that of the current patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    Their startled faces became filled with relief upon realizing that the owner of the pressure didn''t have any ill intent towards them, a respectful light lit within their eyes as they stared at the gradually approaching silhouette.


    The fuzzy figure gradually revealed the image of a man on his advanced age, however, the fresh, and energetic look on his face indicated that he still has the necessary energy to battle, the contour of his face signified the number of beauties he had played back then at his prime of life.


    He wore arainbow-colored robe adorned with phoenix patterns, his hair that symbolizes his age formed a bun and his complexion mysteriously shone even under the dim light.


    All of them, except the Patriarch, stared at him in shock, but not because of his majestic appearance, but the emblem on his left chest that heralded his position at the Divine Pills Sect.


    The current Patriarch of the Divine Pills Sect, Balbadt Longinus!


    Balbadt smiled, his might that enshrouded the heavens itself retracted, his presence extinguished as he moved beside Sinbad and stood there, looking like a bodyguard.


    However, instead of feeling relief towards these revelations, the expression of the elders around still didn''t feel at ease, for they truly understood the true capabilities of the Lion Race, especially with the Dragonslayers as their allies.


    The Dragonslayerscultivate in an art that directly subdues those of the Dragon Race, as long as they had a hint of the Dragon bloodline within their bodies, they would naturally be suppressed by the dragonslayers.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    These past years, the dragonslayers were the huge source of headaches for the entire Divine Dragon Sect, for their arts enabled them to fight a member of the Divine Dragon Race despite a whole realm difference in power.


    If the Lion Race didn''t form an alliance with them, the Divine Dragon Sect would''ve already annihilated them from the face of the continent.


    "But even so, Patriarch, if those cats come together with the Dragonslayers, we will still be killed!"


    An Elder at the side expressed his concern, Sinbad only smiled, "Don''t you guys wanted to know how ordered me to declare war towards those sick cats?"


    The Elders who observed at the side stared intently at him as if waiting for his revelation.


    "I''m the one who ordered him." A cold and indifferent voice echoed beside their ears, sending them into a startle as cold shivers ran down their side. The Grand Elder found the source first and was dumbfounded.


    The other Elders followed suit and their mouths gaped in shock, they stared firmly at the silhouette that suddenly appeared.


    Although all of them couldn''t be said to be peak powerhouses, that doesn''t mean that they didn''t have the necessary power to detect any living beings within their premises. But they were stunned to find that they didn''t even notice the silhouette''s arrival.


    Their heads turned and glanced to their patriarch and his brother, but found that they also stared at the shadowy figure with a look of disbelief.


    "STANCE!"


    The Grand Elder shouted Sinbad, Balbadt and the other Elders reacted as they summoned the entire might of their cultivation base in preparation.


    The dimly lit hall trembled as rocks fell down. The reinforced walls threatened to crumble down as it couldn''t endure the combined force of the group.


    "Haaah..."


    "I forgot that you still haven''t seen my human-figure." The shadowy figure spoke in a soft and gentle tone, causing the group to frown, especially Sinbad who felt a faint resonation towards the figure.


    "Who are you?" Sinbad walked forwards, carrying his imposing might with him, he asked in a cautious tone.


    "There''s no need to be that cautious, for if I wanted to, I could easily annihilate you all with a flick of my sleeve." The figure spoke in a condescending tone, an Elder who heard his declaration attacked with a burst of Qi towards the figure.


    The shadowy figure didn''t even move as the power that the Elder condensed dissipated into nothingness.


    But before they could express their shock, a snicker echoed in the dark as a might incomparably stronger than all of them together drowned their consciousness as they bodies dropped down, their knees planted to the ground in a kneel.


    The two Patriarchs wasn''t an exception.


    Horrors filled their eyes as they realized that the faint outline of a figure contained a might that could instantly crush them into dust, the might of the Divine Emperor!


    "S-Senior... I hope that.. you forgive... my subordinates... mistake... It won''t... happen... again..." Sinbad clasped his hands together as he endured the crushing pressure and spoke in a respectful tone.


    "Okay, I forgive you, guys." A nonchalant tone echoed followed by the disappearance of the grandiose aura that enveloped their bodies, however, none of them sighed in relief as they glanced at the shadowy figure.


    "Seriously, does no one really recognizes me?"


    The tone became filled with irritation as he walked towards the group, their bodies wanted to flee, but they earnestly suppressed that desire as they greeted the emaciated olden figure that approached them, with a twitching smile on their face.


    The olden figure almost wanted to laugh as he noticed their expressions that looked like they just ate a bitter gourd.


    ''Okay, okay, I''ll stop teasing these little kids...'' He thought in his mind, his gaze landed on Sinbad and said, "You, you''re the current patriarch of the Divine Dragon Sect, right?"


    Sinbad nodded his head in affirmation.


    "Then, you must also know about this?"


    The emaciated old man lifted the sleeve on his right arm and revealed a name which sent a reverberating lightning echoing through the Patriarch''s mind.


    "Y-y-y-you''re! You''re the Guardian Spirit?!"


    Sinbad pointed his trembling finger towards the old man, although he had an idea about his identity, he still didn''t feel certain for he still didn''t know how the Guardian Spirit looked like, for back then, every time he tried to enter the world inside the Divine Artifact, he would be repelled.


    Everyone stood there, rooted on the spot, their eyes became filled with terror as they stared at the old man, like a ghost in broad daylight.


    But before they could express their disbelief, they were interrupted by a shout that came from a Core Disciple.


    "ELDERS! THE THOUSAND CLAWS SECT HAS STARTED THEIR ATTACK ON THE SECT PROTECTION FORMATION!"


    Everyone''s expression became solemn, Sinbad stared at the old man with complex emotions in his eyes, the latter only smiled, and left a single phrase.


    "It seems like I don''t have enough time to explain everything, but for now, our goal is to eliminate the Thousand Claws Sect and the Dragonslayers, if they dared to attack."


    His figure dissipated like a smoke.


    "Heed my orders! All disciples starting from the Core to Inner shall gather on the Square and prepare for battle!"


    His voice became akin to that of a thunder as it streaked through the entire Sect, sending everyone into a clamor as they moved and gathered.


    Balbadt who stood at the side sent a voice transmission towards Sinbad. Upon understanding the contents of his message, he revealed a small, interested smile and glanced at the distance.


    "So this is how you do things? Son-in-law...?"

 Chapter 57: Continent of Pride[19]

    On the border between the two Races, inside an encampment filled with several strong life forces belonging to that of the Divine Ascendance Realm, a luxuriously clothed Elder could be seen, a small smile on his face as he glanced towards the direction of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    Thanks to the contribution he had made towards the Thousand Claws Sect, the patriarch, Haem Patrigio declared him as an honorary Elder, and because of that, the treatment that he received from the other Elders exponentially increased, all of them, void of the previous disdain that they had as he greeted him with a smile on their faces.


    They even offered him several Spirit Stones, a rare commodity that contains an ample amount of Qi that cultivators could use to replenish their Qi while in battle.


    Alfredo held the Spirit Stones on his hand with a smile on his face as he waved them goodbye, He felt really good for himself, for he received something that he definitely needed and without making any debts.


    Rumbling sounds echoed in the air followed by a dull sound of blunt material hitting a shield, Alfredo''s eyes darted towards the distance, a small smile leaking on his face as he murmured, "Phase 3, Start..."


    Back at the Divine Dragon Sect, countless disciples gathered on the square, their faces painted with confusion, fear, and apprehension towards the Patriarch''s decision.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on here?! Are we being attacked?!"


    "No shit, Sherlock, of course, we are, that''s the reason why we''re being gathered in here!"


    "Those flock of sick cats actually dared to attack us?!"


    "Damn, It looks like I will be able to test how their meat tastes like..."


    The disciples numbered at least a thousand murmured causing a huge ruckus.


    "Silence!"


    A deep sound echoed through the void, upon striking the crowd, everyone fell silent that you could hear a pin, dropping.


    "The Thousand Claws Sect is starting their attack towards our land."


    "Ever since decades ago, we''ve been trying to maintain a good relationship towards them, however, because of their treacherous actions that we noticed long ago, after a deliberation, we decided to declare war towards them and now, they''re here, knocking on our doors."


    "FOR THE GLORY OF OUR SECT, WE SHALL NOT LET ANY INTRUDER ESCAPE UNSCATHED!"


    The Grand Elder shouted, followed by supporting screams that originated from the disciples that stood on the square, Sinbad glanced at the Grand Elder and could only smile, ''Damn, he still sucks at doing public speeches...'' He shook his head, erasing any useless thoughts and stared at the horizon.


    Far at the distance, the barrier separating the Divine Dragon Sect from the outside world intermittently flickered as booming sounds ripped through the skies, sending the earth, trembling with its might.


    Sinbad and Balbadt''s expression stiffened, they glanced at each other and smiled.


    "It seems like we''ll be working together again..."


    "Hmmph! Since there''s no choice, I won''t mind working with you..."


    "Still doing that tsundere-type?"


    "Tsun-what?"


    "Nothing..." Balbadt retorted with a small smile.


    "Why does it feel like I''m being mocked by you?"


    "Mocked? Far from it, I''m praising you from the bottom of my heart."


    "As I thought you''re really mocking me!"


    "Shut up, old bastard, stop acting like a kid and let''s go meet those cats already..."


    The Elders who stood at the side watched the bickering apex cultivators and couldn''t help but leak a weird smile on their faces.


    It took them about two minutes before they could settle their arguments and floated upwards towards the skies.


    The disciples on the ground pointed at them and opened their mouth in marvel, Balbadt waved his arm and even winked towards the female disciples causing Sinbad to slap him on his head.


    "What the hell are you doing, you old bastard!"


    Sinbad only snorted at the side before flying towards the horizon, a trail of greenish light could be seen as he pierced through the air.


    Balbadt snickered, rumbling sounds echoed in the air as he flew towards the direction of Sinbad.


    Back at the encampment, Azrael and Khan still in their transformation met, "So, master''s next plan is to have those Elder eat those pills, right?"


    "Hahahaha, it seems like I still really can''t defeat you when it comes to a battle of wits." Khan chuckled, his expression became carefree as he stared at the distant horizon.


    "I already told them that the Lion Race failed to ask the Dragonslayers for help, it looks like those bastards became on guard when they realized that the spy that they sent on the Continent of Greed, died," Khan smirked, everything that happened from the start was within his expectations, but as for how everything would end, it would be the Divine Dragon Sect''s decision.


    "Also, did you already teach him the incantation needed to borrow your strength?"


    Azrael nodded his head, his eyes became filled with an expectant and excited light. The formation that protected the Divine Dragon Sect gradually turned dim as cracks scattered throughout the barrier.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    An explosion akin to that of a glass breaking echoed, followed by the victorious screams of the Elders and Core Disciples.


    "WE DESTROYED THEIR BARRIER, EVERYONE, CHARGE!" An Elder shouted with vigor as their battle cries sundered through the skies, sending everything on the earth, trembling in fear.


    Colorful lights flashed, as the clouds that covered the dazzling light that came from the skies became imbued with a golden color, Haem Patrigio''s expression stiffened, he summoned the might of his entire cultivation base and erected a barrier that covered the Elders and the Core Disciples around him.


    "ROAR!"


    A deafening furious roar echoed through the clouds, the disciples that were unfortunate enough to be excluded from the barrier exploded into meat chunks as the remains of their bodies dyed the ground in a scarlet color.


    "Divine Dragon''s Fury!"


    The clouds that formed on the skies, assembled and transformed into a figure of an aquamarine dragon, the dragon that spanned at least a hundred meters glanced at the advancing troops andflew towards them as the space that surrounded the dragon itself, distorted in the overwhelming pressure.


    "Fuck!" Haem Patrigio violently cursed, for he felt that the aura that surrounded the Dragon, contained a might that was equal to him, "Elders, lend me your strength!" He screamed as the Elders transferred their Qi towards the Patriarch.


    "Lion''s Aegis!"


    A brownish barrier materialized in the air and enveloped the advancing army, protecting them from the dragon''s devastating attack.


    Haem Patrigio gritted his teeth as he forcefully scattered the Dragon, he stared at the skies with a vicious gaze in his eyes.


    "Woohoo... I didn''t think that a person as ruthless as you, still has the heart to protect his disciples..." An energetic, mocking tone rang, followed by the figure of a golden-clad and a phoenix robed Elder appearing in the skies.


    "You bastards actually broke through? Hmmmph! doesn''t matter, I can still annihilate you all." Haem snorted, the floating elders only chuckled, "Well, you could, if you had managed to convince those bastards at the north."


    "But for now, can you please, die?" Balbadt''s figure flickered, and he reappeared amidst the congregated elders, the elders stiffened for a moment but managed to regain their calm as they exploded with all of their might towards Balbadt.


    "Courting death..." Balbadt smiled, he unsheathed a sword out of nowhere and slashed, the appearance of the sword seemed to distort the space itself as Patrigio''s eyes constricted, he leaped towards Balbadt and blocked.


    BANG!


    A fierce explosion rang out, as the figures of the two staggered backward, Patrigio glanced at the side and transmitted, "Outer and Inner Disciples! Activate the Heaven''s Ballista Formation!"


    Back at the rear, the outer and inner disciples started to scramble and formed a distinct formation, with a Spirit Stone in their hands, they repeatedly chanted, "GE TALON, UNA ULO, PERO BAGO KA TUMALON, DASAL MUNA..."


    Rumbling sounds filled the air as a faint outline of a gigantic Ballista gradually took form in the skies, its head aimed towards the direction of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    "Shit, brother, stop that bastard, I''ll stop the formation!" Sinbad screamed as his figure dashed towards the congregation of disciples in the distance.


    "As if I would let you!" Haem Patrigio''s figure blurred, in an instant, he arrived before Sinbad and punched.


    Booming sounds resounded, Sinbad''s figure flew backward as Haem Patrigio gave a cunning smile, "Elders, Protect the channeling disciples at all cost! I shall be the one to stop these two bastards!"


    He took a stance as a fuzzy silhouette of a Lion with a golden crown on its head materialized in the air behind him, it roared towards the two Elders before fusing in his body.


    Cracking sounds could be heard within Patrigio''s body as his physique transformed to that of a four-meter giant, his pupils became vertical and emitted an eery red light and his limbs became as thick as tree stumps.


    A suffocating pressure gushed out from his body, the expression of the two became grave, summoning the might of their cultivation base, they took a defensive stance.


    For Haem Patrigio in this state has a mightsimilar to that of a middle-staged Divine Emperor Realm, and paired with the Divine Artifact of the Thousand Claws Sect, it could be said that the peak of his power would be equivalent to that of a Peak Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse.


    Haem Patrigio groaned as the armor that enveloped his body fused with his arm, transforming them into claws that exuded a malignant and bloodthirsty light.


    It was the Divine Artifact of the Thousand Claws Sect, the Tyrannical Lion Claws.


    Without a word, Balbadt, the only one who currently has a Divine Artifact darted towards Patrigio and engaged in a fierce fight.


    Consecutive booming sounds echoed across the skies as the earth crumbled and the heavens sundered, their figures danced across the battlefield, fast enough that Sinbad could only catch a glimpse before they would disappear.


    Blood scattered around, drenching the ground in a scarlet hue as the two received several injuries in their hundreds of exchange.


    Balbadt had it worse, his phoenix robe tattered and the golden light that enveloped his word slightly dimmed, his face swollen and a scratch plastered on his back, dripping with fresh blood.


    Meanwhile, Sinbad had already flown towards the Heaven''s Ballista Formation, just as he was about to strike, the silhouette of Patrigio manifested before him.


    His eyes constricted, his arms hurriedly blocked in front of him.


    Bang!


    A blood arrow scattered from his mouth, he stared at the wretched appearance of Balbadt and the Elders that fought the Elders of the Thousand Claws Sect.


    Each of them had severe injuries, but nevertheless, they still fought with their lives on the line.


    He gritted his teeth as the idea of transforming into his dragon-form appeared in his mind. He shook his head and disregarded the idea,even though transforming to his dragon-form could certainly increase his cultivation base, he would be an easy target for Single Targeted Spells because of his gigantic physique.


    His head turned and glanced at the Ballista that became tangible as time passed by, gritting his teeth, he stared at the approaching Patrigio with a smirk on his face.


    Amidst Patrigio''s confusion, Sinbad raised his hand towards the skies and beckoned with his soul.


    Azrael who waited inside his tent glanced at the distance and smirked.


    "With my body as the vessel and with my blood as the fuel, I summon thy might to transform me into a greater demon! Come forth, Guardian Spirit of the Divine Dragon Sect, Azrael!"


    The mournful tone of the skies suddenly became bright, as the smell of nature filled the air, everyone who fought on the battlefield felt a gentle breeze that healed them of their injuries, however, instead of feeling gleeful, Patrigio felt an intense sense of crisis, threatening to drown his entire consciousness.


    An unassuming light descended from the skies, it struck the figure of Sinbad and enveloped him with an aquamarine light. The aquamarine light contained an enormous amount of life force that the ruined vegetation sprung back to life.


    Patrigio''s expression became filled with horror, for the only reason why he dared to attack the Divine Dragon Sect was because it was widely known that the Divine Artifact of the Divine Dragon Sect couldn''t be awakened by the Patriarch.


    But now, he realized that all of them were greatly mistaken, for the reality that was revealed before him, told him that the slumbering dragon has awoken, and harbored a rage that could divide, the heavens itself.


    Even though he has his own Artifact, it couldn''t even be compared in the same breath as the Divine Artifact that the Divine Dragon Sect had, for their Divine Artifact was personally nurtured by the three strongest Patriarchs that ever existed in the entire history.


    Namely, Willheim Longinus, Hazwell Dragnil, and Khan Paradyne.


    The aquamarine light that enveloped Sinbad''s body dissipated, both of his arms, clad in Gardbrace decorated bythe figures of a Dragon and Phoenix coiled around each other with a talisman engraved on their bodies that said, [King]


    Sinbad''s eyes darted towards the already trembling Patrigio, his lips gradually leaked a callous smile as he said,


    "Playtime is over, Little Cat."

 Chapter 58: Continent of Pride[20]

    Amidst the battlefield, an aquamarine haired figure could be seen dancing around, her movements graceful and without waste, in each time she brandished her fist a figure would miserably scream and explode into a blood mist.


    The aquamarine robed that adorned her stained with fresh blood. She looked exhausted, but her eyes still shone with a light of frenzy.


    Explosions intermittently pierced through the skies as colorful light flooded the entire area, corpses belonging to those of the Divine Dragon Sect and the Thousand Claws Sect dotted the ground, all of them had a bright future before them, but in a war, living was uncertain.


    Lily clenched her fists, her eyes scanned the approaching wave of Core Disciples, her complexion changed into that of anger as she noticed a familiar figure of a young man with a golden hair.


    The gazes of the two met in mid-air. Lily''s eyes filled with a cold and distant look while the young man had a gaze of infatuation and desire.


    "ADRIAN... PATRIGIO..." Lily violently spat, the young man only chuckled, the hint of desire in his eyes burned even more.


    "This is the reason why I like you... Little Princess... You''re too spicy... Fitting for my taste..." He carefully enunciated his words and licked his lips.


    "However, the thing that I hate the most is having my woman stolen right before my eyes, so instead of marrying you, I''m just gonna capture you and use you for as long as I want..." By the end of his sentence, his figure blurred and reappeared before Lily.


    The latter hurriedly retreated backward as the young man suffered from the attacks of the surrounding Core Disciples.


    "You disgusting, bastard! How dare you ignore our existence!"


    "You''re not gonna get our princess, not under our watch!"


    "Just kill him, already!"


    All of the Core Disciples roared in anger, mustering the power of their cultivation bases, resplendent light soared towards the golden-haired young man.


    "How boring." He yawned, flicked his wrist towards the incoming attack. The beams of light that flew towards him crumbled down as if all of them struck an invisible wall.


    In the midst of the Divine Dragon Sect''s disciple''s confusion, the golden-haired young man took a stance as the air around him froze, a suffocating pressure spread from his body that seemed to bore down their very souls.


    Lily''s eyes constricted in horror, for the aura that he felt from the golden-haired young man coerced her soul directly as her body started to quiver uncontrollably.


    Not only Lily had this reaction, all of them started to kneel towards the ground, their bodies spasmed as they tried their best to resist the pressure that stirred their innate fear.


    "D-D-DragonS-s-slayer..." Lily sucked a deep breath, she forcefully bent her knees and sprinted in retreat, her body enveloped in a faint green light.


    "Hahahaha!"Adrian laughed,his lips revealed a brutal and excited smile, "Run, run, run! Go run wherever you want!"


    The intangible coercive force-field that surrounded his body expanded as his body blurred and sped towards the escaping Lily.


    Back at the Thousand Claws Sect, an Elder could be seen erecting a defensive formation around his body and the disciples around him, all of them glanced at the Elder with grateful smiles on their faces as they endlessly fawned.


    "!" the Elder''s eyes widened, he stared into the distance as his body disappeared into thin air, leaving the dumbfounded disciples behind.


    Lily glanced at the pursuing Adrian behind her, scouring the area, she clenched her fists and stopped.


    "Hoooh? What''s wrong? Are you exhausted, already? Come on, run more!" He chuckled and teased, however, his lips still revealed the same lustful smile that he had shown.


    He scanned Lily''s body and sent a probing Qi. The suppressed Lily was unable to do anything to the intangible Qi and could only let it scan her body.


    As if struck by heavenly lightning, Adrian''s figure staggered, blood leaked from his lips as his face reddened in anger and humiliation, raising his trembling finger, he pointed at Lily and cursed.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Y-y-y-you bitch! You actually let that cripple, touch you, while I''m engaged to you?!" The remaining sanity within his mind disappeared as a fuzzy silhouette of a Lion materialized in the air behind him.


    The savage aura that surrounded him thickened, enough that those with weaker cultivation would fall down, unconscious.


    He revealed the same cultivation base that he had back at the Great City of Valencia, the only difference was, he released his Innate Avatar, boosting his physical abilities to the utmost limit.


    Gritting her teeth, Lily took a deep breath and summoned her Innate Avatar as an indistinct figure of a Nature Dragon emerged in the air behind him.


    The Nature Dragon coiled around her body in a defensive stance, her eyes faintly shone with a green light as scales protruded on her body.


    Adrian stared at her transformation with a cold look on his face and right as she finished her transformation, he immediately pounced and launched a deadly attack towards her chest.


    A dull sound echoed followed by Adrian''s scream as the intangible dragon actually became reality and bit his hand, the eyes that he used to gaze at Lily became even fiercer.


    "No matter what technique you use, it''s all useless in the face of absolute strength!" He cackled towards the skies as his cultivation base rumbled and sent consecutive beams embued with Qi towards Lily.


    The vague silhouette of a Nature Dragon that enveloped Lily roared in anger towards Adrian, it flicked its tail as the beams that he sent dissipated.


    His eyes flickered with a cunning light as he slightly bent his knees and spread his arms wide, without a noise, his figure reappeared behind Lily and he once again pounced towards her.


    A deafening sound echoed as a tattered young man flew backward, he even rolled for several times before he was able to stop.


    "Damn, you''re forcing me!" He screamed in a hoarse tone as a jade sword materialized in the air before him, he held the jade sword on his right hand and inserted the might of his entire cultivation base towards him.


    Lily''s expression became grave as she noticed the jade sword, her right hand tightly clenched a small stone, for if the young man dared to attack, she would immediately crush it and disappear from this place.


    Inside another battlefield where everything looked lifeless aside from two figures intermittently clashing with each other, Sinbad''s figure suddenly froze, his eyes became filled with a worried look as he stared into the distance.


    Before he knew it, a punch struck his stomach, sending him flying towards the skies.


    "Damn, you old fogey! You actually let your a non-member of the Dragonslayers wield a Dragonslaying Sword!" Sinbad bellowed, for if a person who didn''t have the bloodline of the Dragonslayers running through his veins wields a Dragonslaying Sword, they would slowly lose their sanity and become a bloodthirsty beast who only knows to kill.


    "Hahaha." Haem Patrigio chuckled, "Sinbad! I may lose this battle, but as long as we win the war, every sacrifice that we made are worth it!"


    "Y-Y-you madman!" Balbadt venomously cursed, he forced his severely injured body to stand up and fly towards the source of the ominous aura.


    "It''s too late! It''s already too late you old fogeys! By the time that you arrive there, all of your disciples should already be slaughtered! Along with that precious daughter of yours!"


    Sinbad''s eyes constricted, earlier he had prohibited her daughter from joining the battlefield, but hearing these words from Haem, it seems like she sneaked and participated in the slaughter.


    Staring at their solemn expressions, Haem Patrigio crazily laughed, the two''s expression froze for a moment, before suffusing a slight smile and saying.


    "Can I really trust, that brat? Balbadt?" Sinbad spoke in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course you can, after all, he defeated you, and even in your dragon form at that!" Balbadt chuckled his eyes turned towards Haem and said, "Let''s just do our job and finish this undying bastard, first!"


    Soon, consecutive booming sounds filled their area as their figures disappeared and reappeared sporadically, in each exchange, the three of them would suffer several injuries, that at this point of time, their battle could only be considered as a battle of endurance.


    A horrifying might enveloped the battlefield at the other side, Lily''s fingers became pale as the hand that she used to grip the small stone on her palm bled.


    "Here I... Come!" With the last intonation, Adrian''s figure flickered beside Lily and hacked with his sword, a trail of blood splashed as the aquamarine dragon that protected Lily screamed in agony.


    A blood arrow shot from Lily''s mouth as her body rolled several meters on the ground before stopping.


    Her vision became fuzzy as a piercing headache spread through her mind, biting the tip of her tongue, she forced herself to remain conscious and tried to crush the stone that she tightly held on her palm.


    But to her horror and dismay, she found that she was unable to muster a single ounce of strength as the terrifying aura that came from the Dragonslaying sword robbed her strength.


    She tried her best to remain conscious for she felt a pair of warm arms embracing her exhausted body, unknowingly, Khan suddenly appeared in between the two and carried her on his arms.


    "Brat... So it''s you again?! It''s you again?!" Adrian already lost his sanity by the time that he wielded the Dragonslaying Sword, however, the deep-seated hatred within his soul still lingered, especially when he saw Khan''s face.


    Khan held Lily''s right hand that still clutched on the small Void Stone, with a small force, the Void Stone that she grasped shattered as a suction force of a Spatial Tear materialized in the air behind her.


    Khan glanced at the hole and found that it connected directly to her bedroom, he tenderly stared at her pale complexion and kissed her forehead as she disappeared into the void.


    The already insane Adrian started to violently curse. Khan paid no heed to it, instead, his expression became icy cold. His body took a peculiar stance akin to that of a puppet as he whispered in an indifferent tone.


    "Asura Slaughter Path, First Stance; Marionette''s Dance."

 Chapter 59: Continent of Pride[21]

    Khan''s movements became slow to the eyes, but if you looked closely, a faint crimson aura enveloped his figure, his arms swam in the air, performing a peculiar stance.


    "Asura Slaughter Path, First Stance; Marionette''s Dance."


    Facing the deranged Adrian who stared at him with a murderous gaze, Khan''s expression was indifferent, his eyes gave off a light of the abyss itself as if he didn''t even think much about Adrian.


    With a sudden flicker, Adrian''s figure blurred, a twisted smile on his face as he hacked at Khan''s figure.


    The latter only smiled, the faint crimson light on his body condensed on his right hand and punched.


    A clanging sound echoed as a feedback struck Khan''s fist, Adrian''s figure explosively flew backward, his figure struck a boulder, crashing it into smithereens.


    Adrian stood up with a growl akin to that of a beast, on his bare chest an imperceptible reddish light squirmed and entered his body.


    ROAR!


    A guttural roar pierced through the air as Adrian became thoroughly enraged, his figure dashed beside Khan and slammed his sword downwards.


    Rocks crumbled as dust flew towards the skies, Adrian''s expression became filled with irritation as he found that he only struck his enemy''s after image.


    He leaped once more and attacked, but each time he launched his offensive, Khan''s figure would dissipate like a ghost.


    Khan watched thecrazed Adrian with an amused smile on his face, every-time Adrian pounced at him, he would retaliate with a finger strike directly on his crucial acupoints.


    Consecutive crashing sounds resounded in the area as Adrian maintained his crazed attack, meanwhile, Khan didn''t even break a sweat as he leisurely dodged as if he was just strolling on his backyard.


    Fortunately, Adrian already lost all signs of sanity. If not, he would most probably be coughing blood in anger and shame.


    By a hundred exchange, Khan yawned, he pointed a finger towards Adrian and said,


    "You gave me a good show, however, I can''t easily let you die, how about this?" Khan gestured, a blood arrow spurted from Adrian''s seven orifices, his enraged eyes became blank as if he lost his soul.


    An excited smile surfaced on Khan''s lips, he flicked a finger and Adrian''s figure leaped towards where he pointed.


    The Marionette''s Dance of Khan''s Slaughter Path uses his Slaughter Qi to invade his enemies body, eventually taking control of them. But this was not the reason why this technique was considered as cruel and inhumane.


    The reason was, the victim would remain conscious until thecaster gave them the permission to die, they wouldn''t die and every devious crime that they committed in the span of time that they were possessed would be engraved deeply in their minds.


    Khan approached the Adrian who had an expressionless face and a listless light in his eyes. He wore a slight smile on his face as he stared into the distance.


    Infusing a chunk of Divine Emperor Qi on Adrian''s body, he made sure that his body would withstand the stress of countless attacks before commanding him to charge towards the place where the Disciples of the two sects, fought.


    The battle that raged on among the disciples although it wasn''t as earth-shaking as the battle between Elders, fueled with complete anger, all of their attacks seemed to be even stronger than before.


    Corpses of the disciples belonging to the two sects littered the ground, inside a trench, a group of disciples from the Thousand Claws Sect crouched, their bodies dotted with severe injuries.


    "I already shattered the jade slip, don''t worry, help is coming." A disciple whose injuries was the least consoled the others, he glanced at them and found that all of their wounds were bleeding non-stop. If this was to continue, they would eventually die of blood loss.


    The disciples closed their eyes and tried their best to meditate and summon the energy of heaven and earth to slowly recuperate. However, the constant booming sounds and explosions around them kept them from focusing as they could only grit their teeth in indignance and pain.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    A swift, yet heavy footstep rang behind them, the disciple who consoled the others tried his best to stand up and scout.


    "We''re saved! Senior Adrian is here!" His eyes shone with hope as he spoke towards the other disciples.


    Their vigor returned, they leaned on the muddy walls of the trench and waved their hands towards the incoming figure.


    Not long, the figure arrived before them.


    "Senior! You came back! Thank the heavens..."


    "Senior, please help us! Other disciples are suffering heavy casualties at the right wing and also at the middle wing! I already crushed an emergency jadeslip, yet five minutes already passed but no Elder arrived!"


    They encircled Adrian and pleaded, fawning upon him like a commoner to an Emperor. However, Adrian''s eyes remained blank, as they stared at his lackadaisical eyes, all of them had a sudden and incredulous thought.


    But before that idea could fully form, Adrian had already swung his sword,


    "Eh?"


    The only sound that they could utter upon their death was a tone filled with confusion about why they dearest Senior Brother had attacked them.


    Blood splatted on Adrian''s exposed chest. He didn''t even glance at his fellow disciples that died of grievance and sped towards the distance.


    Reaching his destination, where he found several groups of disciples from the Thousand Claws Sect, desperately fighting another group from the Divine Dragon Sect, judging from the lackluster circulation of Qi from their bodies and the injuries that they sustained, it could be deduced that their resistance wouldn''t last long.


    But when they turned around, they found a beacon of hope that could possibly save them and annihilate their enemies from the Divine Dragon Sect.


    "Hey, isn''t that Adrian Patrigio?! The son of the Patriarch himself?!"


    "Damn, he''s here?! Retreat!"


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sect hastily retreated, throwing a bunch of smokescreens and blinding explosives, they tried their best to fall back.


    "Look at those cowards! Once they noticed our glorious Senior Brother''s arrival, they immediately retreated like a turtle going back to its shell!" A Core Disciple boisterously laughed, and as if receiving a signal, the other disciples that stood around, clamored towards him throwing all signs of fawning phrases.


    "Now that we''re here, what are we waiting for?! Attack!" A scream echoed among the gathered disciples which ignited their morale as they summoned the might of their cultivation base, all sorts of resplendent colors filled the trench, armed with everything that they could think of, they emerged from the trench.


    With a booming sound, mud scattered towards the skies, their figures vanished and pounced towards their enemies.


    Their expression became filled with utmost excitement, their eyes shone with a light of murder as they swung their weapons with all of their strength.


    "Wha..."


    As if time had stopped, everything that moved on the ground became stuck in a standstill, with a sound of sliced flesh, the heads of the disciples from the Thousand Claws Sect, simultaneously rolled on the ground, blood splattered from the root of their neck.


    Among the fifty disciples that attacked, only one, who remained conscious about everything was able to save his life. His figure visibly trembled, his eyes constricted with utmost fear as the Qi that circulated in his body became haphazard.


    He stared at Adrian''s expressionless face and found that he didn''t stare at a person, but an incarnation of a demon.


    "W-w-wh-"


    Before he could speak, Adrian had already swung the sword in his palm, sending him to his certain death.


    "W-w-what''s going on here?!"


    "Hey, look! Isn''t that the Thousand Claws Sect''s Young master? Why is he attacking the members of his own sect?"


    Adrian''s body trembled upon hearing their clamor, his gaze, akin to that of an Asura stared back at them.


    The members of the Divine Dragon Sect that felt proud of their courage and pride, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as they stared back at Adrian''s blank eyes.


    Paired with his exposed bodysoiled with the blood of his fellow disciples, a hint of fierce struggle could be seen within his eyes, before being quickly swallowed by a crimson aura.


    "S-s-should we attack?" A disciple chimed at the side, a fellow disciple glanced at him and said, "Look at our trembling bodies, we can''t even gather a bit of Qi, much less attack!"


    To their relief, the bloodied Asura didn''t think much of them and sped towards the distance whereupon his arrival, all kinds of screams filled with despair, resounded.


    Amidst the scattered corpse, a figure drenched with the lifeblood of his fellow disciples could be seen kneeling on the ground. His hand drilled into his head as blood spurted out from his temple.


    "Guah... Ahhh!!!"


    He thrashed around fiercely struggling from something, but within a few seconds, his struggle lessened as he just sat there with a languid light in his eyes.


    A figure mysteriously materialized before him, yet, he didn''t even take a look at him and just stared like he just lost his soul.


    Soon enough, Khan''s voice filled with indifference echoed.


    "I''m giving you permission, to die."


    A smile of relief leaked from his lips as a small tear streamed down his right cheek, his body slumped over, and his consciousness dimmed, eventually losing all signs of life.

 Chapter 60: Continent of Pride[22]

    In a different battlefield, three tattered figures could be seen on a standstill, their breathing heavy and their bodies riddled with all sorts of injuries, the Gardbrace on Sinbad''s arm shone with a dim aquamarine light as it helped him recuperate.


    Balbadt gritted his teeth, he leaned on his Divine Sword and kneeled on the ground, the golden aura that enveloped his body became faint.


    On the other hand, Patrigio looked even wretched than the two, the magnificent battle armor that enveloped his body couldn''t even be recognized anymore and the silhouette behind him became fuzzy like smoke.


    Suddenly, Patrigio''s figure trembled, his face reddened and his fists tightly clenched, he stared at the distance and the light in his eyes became even more enraged than ever.


    "SIIINNNBBBAAADDD!" His figure dashed towards Sinbad, Sinbad''s expression flickered, he stared and found that Patrigio bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence towards his chest as the silhouette behind him exploded intensely than before.


    The Tyrannical Lion Claws on his two hands shone with an eery crimson light.


    With a roar, Sinbad''s Nature Dragon Innate Avatar manifested, coiling around his body, it protected him from Patrigio''s raging attacks as dull sounds consecutively echoed.


    "Divine Punishment: Condensed Thousand Cuts!"


    Balbadt swung his sword towards Patrigio''s direction as the skin on the Patrigio''s body exploded into a blood mist.


    Feeling the pain that circulated around his body and the irritation from his inability to damage Sinbad, he turned towards Balbadt and rushed towards him.


    "Brother!" Sinbad exclaimed, he pointed with his finger and sent a stream of aquamarine light towards Balbadt''s body.


    The stream of aquamarine light helped him to recover a bit of his strength as he leaped in retreat.


    "Physical Boost! Agility Boost! " Sinbad gestured in the air as two other beams of light flew towards Balbadt, as the light entered him, he felt that his body became as light as a feather and the numbing sensation inside him slightly dissipated.


    But even though Sinbad''s supportive capabilities was top-notch, that doesn''t mean that he could help Balbadt instantly recover his strength, thankfully, they had numerous Tier 5 Healing Pills which enabled them to endure this fight until now.


    Crashing sounds consecutively echoed as the ground around them became even more destroyed, in each attack of Patrigio, a huge patch of land would collapse, and trees, leveled.


    Balbadt kept on evading, his hand that tightly gripped on the Divine Sword faintly shone with a golden light as he secretly infused it with all of his strength. His eyes glanced at his brother and signaled to each other.


    "Why! Why! Why?! Why did my son had to die?!" Patrigio''s anger raged even more in each strike, the indignance and sorrow within his heart propagated a might that surpassed the two.


    ''If this continues, it would be a matter of time until he overtakes us...'' Sinbad thought, the Gardbrace on his arms faintly emanated an aquamarine light as he infused the might of his entire cultivation base towards it.


    In an instant, the two nodded in leaped towards the enraged Patrigio, Sinbad struck with a palm which Patrigio deftly blocked, a sound of metal clashing against metal resounded followed by sparks as Patrigio''s body flew towards the opposite direction.


    Balbadt dashed and turned to meet Patrigio''s body and thrust at him in mid-air. The flying Patrigio noticed the imminent danger and forcefully turned his body in the air as he swiped with his claws.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew and Balbadt immediately retreated towards Sinbad''s side.


    "Fucking cowards! If you have the guts, fight me, one by one!" Patrigio cursed, prompting Sinbad to laugh, "You really became insane, old fogey, remember that in a war, all dirty tricks are permitted."


    With a flash, the two once again commenced their offensive, sandwiching Patrigio between their aggressive attacks they fought an endurance battle.


    Meanwhile back at the encampment, the faint silhouette of a ballista that aimed towards the Divine Dragon Sect became distinct to the point that you could even touch it.


    On the plains, the disciples formed a peculiar formation as they held a faintly shining stone in their hands, their mouths moved and spoke a chant in an unknown language.


    The Ballista that formed in the air above them emanated a might that could literally destroythe skies and decimate the earth.


    The only downside to the Heaven''s Ballista Formation was its long casting time and it also prohibited any interruptions or else, a backlash would occur which could potentially reap the lives of the disciples.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    But even though they knew the dangers of using this formation, for the glory of their Sect, they didn''t hesitate to use the formation.


    Enshrouded by a faint brownish barrier which could, judging from the energy waves that emanated from it, protect them from the attacks of a Divine Emperor, they tirelessly chanted.


    Blood started to drip on the edges of the disciples'' mouth. They didn''t stop their chant as their hands moved and popped a pill in their mouth.


    A warm sensation flowed throughout their bodies, relieving them of their exhaustion.


    "Elders! The Heaven''s Ballista Formation is ready to launch!"


    With a shout, the chanting disciples stopped, however, they didn''t leave their positions, instead, they walked and with their massive number, formed a human arrow that pointed towards the direction of the Divine Dragon Sect.


    The formation of this human-arrow was crucial for it signified the direction of which the arrow nocked on the ballista would fire.


    At the completion of the formation, the Ballista nocked its arrow ready to launch its heaven-sundering might.


    Sinbad glanced at the formed Ballista and couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat drip through his back, he directed his gaze towards the distant and mumbled, "Just what are your plans?"


    "Kukukuku..." Patrigio gave a weird laugh, "It''s all over! Everything is already over, you two bastards!"


    Sinbad and Balbadt raised their eyebrows, although Khan had confidently promised that he has a way to stop the formation, they didn''t hear any of the details, causing them to feel apprehensive.


    However, now that everything was done, they could only hope that Khan''s plan would succeed.


    "Over? Nope, you''re the one that is over." Balbadt''s voice appeared like a ghost behind Patrigio, the latter startled and swiftly turned around but only found an after image.


    Balbadt had already sneaked behind him, thrusting his sword towards the skies, he screamed.


    "DIVINE PUNISHMENT: PHOENIX DOMAIN!"


    SCREEECH!


    A majestic and overbearing screech descended from the heavens, its power enveloped the skies as it struck Patrigio''s body, directly above Balbadt, a pair of crimson eyes that were as scorching as the stars, and as profound as the abyss, abruptly opened.


    An intense upheaval struck Patrigio''s soul. He found himself inside a dark space with a phoenix floating before him pressuring him with its might.


    "NOW!" Balbadt shouted, his eyes slowly closed as exhaustion took over his body, Sinbad leaked a small smile, his figure swiftly flashed, his right fist extended towards the skies.


    Patrigio''s expression became filled with extreme fear, the faint silhouette of his Inner Avatar dissipated along with his Divine Artifact. Leaving his body, completely defenseless.


    Due to his cultivation base, the soul suppression from Balbadt''s attack only lasted for about two seconds, but in that span of time, he found that Sinbad already arrived before him, readying a punch.


    "Divine Dragon''s Fury: Asalraalaikum!"


    His pupils constricted to the size of a needle as he found that the Gardbrace that enveloped Sinbad''s arm transformed to that of an aquamarine dragon. The dragon''s eyes suddenly opened and it stared at him, with a might that directly bored down his soul.


    The might that he struggle to muster immediately dissipated as he stood there, dumbfounded and unable to move.


    The dragon slowly opened its mouth and rushed towards his figure, gritting his teeth, he desperately urged himself to summon a barrier as an earth-shaking explosion drowned the world of its colors.


    Inside the encampment of the Thousand Claws Sect, a luxuriously clothed Elder could be seen, around him were the figures of the several fawningdisciples who sang praises towards him.


    He wore a drunken smile and continuously nodded as he heard their words, but in the next instance, his figure startled, he swiftly moved and shouted, "Everyone, crouch!"


    ROAAAR!!!


    A deafening roar of a dragon pierced through the entire encampment, the disciples with weaker cultivation directly fainted while the other''s felt dizzy as they swayed around and looked for a foothold.


    Khan, no- Elder Alfredo inwardly smiled, he glanced at the Ballista Formation that formed in the air and shouted, "Commence the attack! Activate the Heaven''s Ballista Formation!"


    A blinding light exploded within the Ballista, temporarily robbing every one of their eyesight. At the distance, two exhausted figures could be seen leaning on each other as they stared at the shining ballista pointed at the Divine Dragon Sect.


    "Shit... It seems like my disciple''s plan had failed..."


    the other figure didn''t respond, however, he didn''t lose the light in his eyes as he intently stared into the distance, waiting for a miracle to arrive.


    Alfredo willed as a golden light shone within each of the disciples'' body, the Elders who covered their eyes in protection, didn''t notice the golden light that started to swallow their figures.


    As the light from the Ballista reached its peak, the scenery around them changed as they found themselves teleported inside the Thousand Claws Sect.


    "What the..."


    Their dumbfounded became drowned by the static noises caused by the tearing of space that materialized around them. Before they realized, what exactly happened, the Ballista had already shot an arrow towards the direction of their Sect.


    BOOOMMM!


    An earth-shattering explosion drowned the world of its luster. Everyone inside the Great City of Pride felt an intense disturbance in their bodies as all of them spat a mouthful of blood before falling down to the ground in a seizure.


    At the place where the Thousand Claws Sect once stood, only an abysmally deep black hole devoid of all life, could be seen as all traces of the Sect practically disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Marked at this time of history, the war between the two prestigious sects, the Thousand Claws Sect and the Divine Dragon Sect has ended, with the Divine Dragon Sect, emerging as the victor.


    [VOLUME 3: Continent of Pride; Divine Dragon Sect; END!]


    Author''s Notes: Although the entire volume 3 has ended, the journey is still in its early phase as everything shall come clear... Stay tuned and see you at the next volume!

 Chapter 61: A Love that Leaped Through Time.

    Under the glow of the moonlight, atop a luxurious roof, a young man with a reddish-brown hair laid, his eyes shone with a mirthful light as he stared at the skies, reminiscing about the events that occurred for the past month.


    The Thousand Claws Sect, whom the Divine Dragon Sect regarded as their nemesis, ended up annihilated under the hands of their own attack.


    It became possible due to Khan engraving a Talisman Sigil on the surfaces of the pills that they ate, even though it dissolved in their bodies, the contained might within the Talisman Sigil deeply imprinted on their bodies and lingered until Khan triggered it.


    The Talisman that Khan engraved on the pill was the Escape Talisman, he also carefully placed a Rune on the bodies of the Elders and obtained their gratefulness so that he wouldn''t become suspicious.


    But of course, to summon the effects of the Escape Talisman, a Spatial Tear would manifest to swallow the caster. However, Khan took advantage of the Ballista''s attack and camouflaged the Spatial Tear''s appearance amidst the distraction.


    And the result was the complete annihilation of the entire Thousand Claws Sect, and hundreds of casualties among the common populace.


    After few weeks after all of them had recovered, Khan managed to obtain the necessary herbs that he needed to concoct the Second Chance Pill, although he almost drained the entire treasury of the Divine Dragon Sect just to afford the rare herbs.


    But even though Sinbad felt indignant, he couldn''t do anything because the Guardian Spirit was the one who ultimately manages everything in the Sect.


    And now, he was back at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm! But of course, he hid that fact from the two Sect Masters.


    He laid there, humming a tune, feeling great about the endless strength that streamed through his body, right now, he could casually open a tear in the space with a single movement of his finger.


    As he stared at the skies, he felt a movement flashing beside him as Azrael''s olden figure materialized in the air beside him.


    There, Azrael sat with a small smile on his face as he stared at the sky.


    "Oh, Azrael... You''ve come." Khan returned a smile on his own as he spoke.


    Azrael only nodded in response before speaking, "Master, about the mission that you gave me last week, I still haven''t obtained any information about the whereabouts of those pesky Dragonslayers."


    Khan chuckled, "Yeah, I can''t even find them with my Divine Sense that encompasses the entire continent, much less you."


    Azrael hung his head in embarassment, towards his master''s teasing, he didn''t really have any comebacks for his might in the aspect of souls really was low.


    His figure froze as he remembered a matter that he wanted to ask long ago, gritting his teeth, he mustered his courage and said.


    "Master... Could it be that... The reason why you wanted to marry the Sect Master''s daughter is because of her...?" Khan''s smiling figure stiffened, his eyes moistened as he thought about the silhouette of a young woman whom he adored greatly in his heart a long time ago.


    The young woman''s stubbornness, playfulness, and gentleness overlapped to that of Lily''s and he couldn''t control his emotions as he thought of that figure that he longed for.


    "Azrael..." Khan hung his head low and hid his facial expressions away.


    "Mhmm?"


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?"


    Azrael''s figure startled, the concept of reincarnation in this world was fuzzy, however, legends said that with a strong desire to live and a gentle soul, one would have a chance to reincarnate.


    "Then, perhaps... Do you think that..."


    "Say no more, Azrael... No matter what, even if she really is her reincarnation, I just wanted the girl like her to experience everything that I wanted her to experience." Khan''s tone became filled with melancholy, tears unknowingly flowed from his eyes.


    The concept of crying was long extinct in Khan''s dictionary. But as he thought about the silhouette back then, he couldn''t but express his deep-seated emotions.


    Back then, at the time where Khan was still at the prime of his age, and he was just starting to cultivate the Slaughter Path, he met a young woman with a skilfull medical prowess.


    Due to the nature of his cultivation method, Khan always had numerous enemies, no matter where he went, but with her as his partner, Khan wasn''t afraid of any injuries, for he knew that as long as he has a single breath left, the young woman could definitely save him from the clutches of death.


    And in each time he returned, riddled with injuries, theheart of the young woman always ached and begged him to take more care about himself.


    Yet, he would ignore her pleas and force himself to her, venting all of his lust towards her, until the time that he calmed himself down, the young woman always stayed silent and only embraced his head as she endured.


    Day by day, as the number of people that died under his hands increased, the number of his enemies also increased, eventually they captured his partner, the young woman, whom they considered as his number one weakness.


    With the cold rain drenching their bodies, the young woman eventually died in his embrace, her face suffused a gentle and satisfied smile, as she kissed his lips and told him her final words, "It''s the first time that, I... shared a happy kiss..."If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Khan embraced her lifeless body as he cried, regretting the fact that he didn''t bother to spend more time with her.


    But there was no medicine for regret in this world, and at the end, in his anger and despair, Khan managed to annihilate all of his enemies, as his name spread throughout the entire continent.


    Khan felt a pat on his shoulder, he moved his head and found the Azrael that sat beside him, his hand stretched towards his shoulder.


    "There they are!"


    A dignified voice echoed, Khan directed his gaze to the source and found the smiling Sect Master waving his hand towards him.


    "Khan! the old bastard is looking for you!"


    "Who''s the old bastard?!" the Sect Master''s body staggered forwards as Sinbad threw a slap at the back of his head. Staring at the two who acted like children, Khan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He descended, clasped his hands together and said, "Greetings, Father-in-law..." Hearing these words, Azrael and Sinbad''s lips twitched, but for completely different reasons.


    ''Damn, master''s messing up the seniority...'' Azrael thought.


    Earlier in the day, Sinbad announced his daughter''s engagement to the direct disciple of the Divine Pills Sect, and of course, with his announcement, flocks of indignant male disciples gathered and tested Khan''s capability.


    Only did Khan defeated fifty disciples did all of their complaints dissipated.


    Khan stared at Sinbad as the latter turned his gaze away, hesitant to speak about something. Khan threw a confused look, while Balbadt had a gloating expression on his face and chimed.


    "My brother here has been really grateful to you, so he especially prepared a luxurious suite and several medicines for the two of you..."


    "Shut up! Don''t tell him that!"


    "Ehhh? What are you acting like a kid, for? It''s not like they haven''t done that in the first place!"


    "Fucking geezer, do you want to fight it out?!"


    "Hahaha, you do know in your heart that you cannot beat me in words so you''re asking for a physical fight? Nope, I''m not retarded enough to accept!" Balbadt retorted, although they had the same cultivation base, in a purely physical fight, the Nature Dragon''s Physique would certainly have the advantage.


    "Ermmm..." Khan tried to interrupt, Sinbad noticed this and quickly changed the topic as he realized that he was on the losing end, however, he didn''t expect that he just played himself.


    "Now that I think about it, Khan, did you already eat?"


    "Hahaha," Balbadt chuckled before dropping a bombshell which thoroughly ignited Sinbad''s fury, "Don''t worry, soon, he''ll be ''eating'' your daughter."


    "THAT''S IT YOU OLD BASTARD!" Sinbad''s aura abruptly soared, he dashed towards Balbadt and struck with a punch.


    BOOM!


    Consecutive booming sounds echoed as the two flew to the dark skies and engaged in a fierce fight. Khan and Azrael who stared at this farce couldn''t help but helplessly smile.


    The two of them returned back to the great hall where a prestigious banquet was held, but they found that the visitors that hailed from the various sects scattered across the entire continent had already returned, the only people left on the hall were the cleaning servants and maids.


    Khan was forced to return to his quarters but was startled to find an aquamarine haired figure seating on his bed. The aquamarine haired figure belonging to that of Lily wore a green transparent nightgown.


    Her underwear, that hid behind the nightgown accentuated the peaks on her chest, but as Khan''s line of sight moved down below, she found that she was in her commando mode.


    She stared at Khan, a faint crimson light surfaced on her face, on the ring finger of her left hand, a ring that signified their engagement shone in a pinkish light as a pinkish steam started to condense in the entire room.


    The steam seemed to contain an alluring temptation that became the trigger to the desires hidden within his heart, it intensified even further as he noticed that the sheets that Lily sat had a faint moistened mark.


    Khan''s lower body immediately reacted as the might of his lance pierced through the skies, Lily noticed the reaction and the blush that suffused on her face deepened even further, she gritted her teeth and moved at the edge of the bed.


    Khan subconsciously moved before her, and with a swoosh, he felt a breeze on his lower body followed by a warm and sticky sensation and an intense pleasure that came from a suction force.


    Under Lily''s offensive, he felt that his consciousness became faint, as the intermittent surge of pleasure that came from his lower body roused the pent-up power that he held within his body.


    With a groan followed by a pained whimper, he became unable to control his urges and poured all of his feelings directly at Lily.


    Lily''s head moved in circles before retreating backward, a faint milky sludge remained on her lips that she immediately wiped, revealing an awkward smile, she murmured, "It''s really, hard..."


    Khan buffed by the energizing scent that filled the room, leaped towards Lily and pressed her on the bed, Lily didn''t dare to meet his eyes as she averted her gaze. But it could be noticed that she didn''t seem to be unwilling like before.


    Khan willed and separated the space of the entire room from the outside world, ensuring that no one would notice the upcoming storm.


    Morning came and it was the time for them to return at the Continent of Greed, Sinbad was unwilling to have his daughter leave, but noticing her determined expression he could only say, "It seems like the saying that you can''t keep a grown daughter at home, really is true."


    He spoke in a despondent tone as if he just lost his soul.


    But before he could return to the Sect, he felt a warm embrace followed by a moistened feeling on his back.


    He turned around and found a crying Lily who said, "Father, don''t be too sad that I will be gone again, Granpa and Grandma along with mother already left us, so I only have you and Khan in my life..."


    "I will be with Khan for a while, but I will definitely return, and that time, I will bring your grand... kids..." She became abashed at the latter part of her sentence and said it with a mosquito-like tone.


    But with Sinbad''s cultivation base and his heightened senses, he could literally detect everything within the entire Divine Dragon Sect, so how could Lily''s murmur escape his perception?


    With a swoosh, he returned his daughter''s hugged as he cried like a child.


    "Mhmmm... I understand... I will wait for your return..."


    The pair of blood relatives embraced each other for a while before retreating. Azrael with the help of Balbadt broke a tear in the space that connected directly at the University of Modern Magic.


    Revealed on the other side was Balbadt''s headmaster''s quarters. Saying their final goodbyes the group went inside the Spatial Tear and disappeared from the Continent of Pride.


    Azrael stared at the skies as he recalled the things that his master said to him, ''Azrael, I will be returning towards the Continent of Greed and continue my research towards this peculiar method called Modern Magic, I will also acquire more information about that so-called Divine Rune Sect, so that I can uncover that Sect''s connection to my Sect.''


    Eventually, Azrael sighed as his figure transformed into a beam of light which exploded towards the Divine Dragon Sect''s treasury.


    Marked at this time of history, was the beginning of Khan Paradyne''s journey towards the peak of Modern Magic.

 Chapter 62: Modern Magic

    The University of Modern Magic, inside the headmaster''s quarters.


    A Spatial Tear manifested in the air, several seconds later, three figures emerged from the Tear, their faces painted with dizziness.


    "Are the two of you, fine?"


    "Yeah..." Holding her urge to vomit, Lily nodded in confirmation, Khan turned his gaze towards Balbadt and signaled, the latter merely stared at him for a while before saying.


    "I hate to break this when we''re still exhausted, but the two of you will immediately attend this afternoon''s class, even though I already placed a pardon, I can''t just abuse the system even with my position," Balbadt revealed a smile that hid his intentions, Lily moaned in tiredness and practically flopped on the couch.


    Because of Sinbad''s pestering about celebrating their victory for two whole weeks, all of them became weary to the bones, even Khan who prided himself in endurance battles couldn''t help but complain as he leaped towards the couch where Lily was and embraced her as he tried to sleep.


    Lily didn''t give a complain, for, in her heart, Khan was already her husband, retorting a hug of her own, the two spooned together and relaxed.


    "Sigh...Okay, okay, You still have about thirty minutes for a nap. I''ll set an alarm and prepare your uniforms in here, so be sure to wake up, or else..." Balbadt spoke in a menacing tone, he retreated towards his reclining chair, plugged some earbuds and slept.


    Sure enough, the room became filled with snoring sounds, as thirty minutes passed like a breeze, a blaring sounds reverberated inside the room, startling the three into consciousness.


    [Big-Bro! It''s time to wake up!] A life-sized holographic image of a young girl who looked to be in her fifteens materialized in the air and shouted towards Balbadt''s direction. Balbadt''s face immediately drained of its colors as he literally leaped towards the Control Panel near the door and turned the hologram off.


    "What the hell is that?!" Khan asked in confusion, Lily wore a gloating expression as she glanced at Balbadt.


    "Hoooh... It seems like ourSect Master here has a peculiar taste when it comes to women..." Lily chimed in, her tone directed at Balbadt.


    The expression of the old man reddened, he crossed his arms, snorted, before saying, "Little girl, it seems like your husband didn''t really teach you about not teasing adults!" He threw a small vibrating Qi towards Lily''s direction, Khan flicked his wrist in response as the vibrating Qi dissipated like smoke.


    Lily stuck her tongue out and hid behind Khan, Khan wore a helpless expression on his face towards Lily''s teasing, while Balbadt wore an exasperated face as he said, "Brat, you''re spoiling her too much!"


    Khan shrugged his shoulders indicating that he didn''t have a way around it.


    In the end, the two reconciled and Lily promised not to tease the old man anymore before being sent off towards the dressing room.


    When they arrived at the room, Khan immediately undressed, causing Lily to explode in a furious blush, "W-w-w-what... what the hell are you doing?!" She exclaimed, her eyes momentarily darted on his lower body before frantically averting her gaze and turning her head away.


    "What are you acting so embarrassed, for? It''s not like you haven''t seen my body." Khan nonchalantly spoke, with swift movements, the uniform that Balbadt gave suffused on his body, he stood on before a mirror and adjusted the uniform according to his taste.


    The official uniform of the males at the University of Modern Magic composed of a white polo shirt paired with a crimson blazer, on the left chest, an image of a stair with an opened book at the top could be seen.


    The lower body outfit was just a simple jet-black trouser that fitted surprisingly good on Khan''s stature, he moved in circles and found that on the shoulder part of his blazer, an imprint of two fists clashing together with a ''one'' sign above it could be seen.


    He once again stared at his image and found that he looked even handsome than before, the contour of his face accentuated his stoic countenance, the pair of deep jet-black eyes emanated a piercing light that could fatal to those of the opposite sex.


    His reddish-brown hair that slightly tilted to the side would shake in each of his movements giving him the impression a carefree, young man.


    Feeling good about himself, he nodded in approval and glanced at Lily who still stood there with her outfit that came from the Continent of Pride.


    "Why are you still wearing that? Here, your uniform, go change." Khan handed over a stack of folded clothes and handed it to the still blushing Lily.


    "Ermmm..." Lily took the folded clothes and hugged it on her chest, "C-can... you... help me, change.. cloth...e...s...?" Khan''s eyebrows locked, he stared at the blushing like an apple, Lily in disbelief.


    "What did you just say?" Khan asked to confirm what he heard.


    "I said that... can you... help me... change...?" Lily hid her face from Khan''s piercing gaze by embracing the folded clothes and spoke in a hushed tone.


    Khan sighed, revealing a gentle expression, he moved behind her and started to unbutton her clothes, as he reached the final button, Lily warned with a small voice, "No perverted stuff... okay?"


    Khan chuckled amidst Lily''s embarassment before nodding in response, his hands deftly danced and took the clothes that covered her upper body and setting it aside.


    His hands sneaked like a snake towards Lily''s lower body, but just when he was about to remove her skirt, he heard a muffled moan coming emanating from Lily as his hand touched her bare skin.


    A refreshing sensation formed a connection between the two as Khan cursed, ''Damn! The Yin-yang Assimilation Method, circulated by itself!'' Thanks to Khan''s return to the peak of cultivation and the repairment of his damaged meridians, cultivating the Yin-yang Assimilation Method wouldn''t bring him the same immense pain from before.


    However, cultivating it with Lily still was extremely exhausted for him, who knows when she would be satisfied? Khan ruefully smiled, the cultivation of his hand technique experiences condensed into this one moment as his right hand danced towards the insides of Lily''s skirt and started to display his skills.


    Several minutes later, a trembling and flushed Lily sat on a chair, a stream of running water could be heard as Khan washed his hands in the bathroom, just beside the dressing room.He went outside and chuckled when he found that Lily''s knees still felt weak from the earlier affair. The latter threw an indignant gaze towards him, yet her expression looked glazed.


    "Okay, okay, It''s about time that you get dressed up, we only have fifteen minutes before class starts." Khan reminded her,


    "I know..." Lily puffed her cheeks in return as she moved, in the end, although she wished for Khan to dress her up, She did the deed herself and stood before a full-body mirror. Khan stared at her figure and nodded in approval.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    She wore a pure white blouse paired with a reddish blazer patterned with floral designs and a transparent cape that extended to the knees, the same insignia plastered on the blazer''s left chest and on both shoulders which had the same design as Khan''s uniform.


    Her plump, yet, healthy cheeks suffused a pink glow and the outline of her expression accentuated the symmetry of her face, her chest looked bountiful and in a perfect proportion, her waist, slender, yet abundant, and her arms and legs were slim, slender without looking too unhealthy.


    The aquamarine hair that she had, reached her waist, and her jet-black eyes shone with a profound light, and her fair skin, perfected the existence called Lily.


    Khan stared at her in a daze, a silhouette of a young woman momentarily overlapped on Lily''s silhouette, shaking his head, he returned back to reality as a gentle smile leaked on his lips.


    Lily turned around, greeted him with arms akimbo and upper body, slightly leaned towards him as she spoke in a coquettish tone, "Well, do I look, good?"


    "You don''t!" Khan immediately retorted.


    "Wha..."


    "You just don''t look good, you look extremely good!" Khan moved his head towards her forehead and pecked, before rubbing her head and moving towards the exit.


    His swift movements left Lily unable to retaliate as she stood there,with a madly beating heart and a furious blush, she hastily moved and caught up with Khan.


    With Lily beside him, the two moved towards the direction of their classroom, the Commoner Class A.


    Although the two perfected their specialized examination, due to the fact that they didn''t take the generalized exam, they were grouped with the other students who also took the specialized tests or those who were reserves.


    Khan and Lily were classmates as they arrived at a door, Khan peeked and noticed that a young woman in her mid-twenties was talking before a podium with the students listening to her intently.


    Khan found it hard to interrupt with that kind of atmosphere and just stood there with an awkward smile on his face.


    A student with a pair of glasses noticed their presence and signaled to the teacher, Lily and Khan flinched as they found that the teacher stared at them with a menacing gaze.


    She moved with heavy footsteps and opened the sliding door, "Seriously? It''s the first day of school, yet you guys are already late?!" She scolded in a harsh tone, Khan''s lips twitched as he didn''t have any retort towards her scolding.


    In the end, the two sat beside each other near the window as the teacher resumed her discussion.


    "Just because, the two of you are late doesn''t mean that I would restart the discussion, I will start from where I left off." She gave one final gaze towards Khan before speaking.


    "According to the Scientists that discovered the existence of Mana, Mana is something that existed everywhere for as long as there is a desire or a need for it, They are also called, Thought Particles as they contain the information that the caster wanted to express to rewrite a certain phenomenon depending on their will."


    "It took them about ten years before they were able to invent the existence called Runes and Rune Decipherers so that humanity can directly tap on that latent power hidden within our bodies."


    "Runes are created by infusing a part of your will and engraving it into something tangible so that your will could transform into reality. At first, it was considered to be nonsense by those non-believers, however, as magicians after magicians surfaced in the modern world, they had no choice but to accept the existence of the so-called Mana."


    "No one knows about the origin of this mysterious energy. Some believed that it came from Lord Gaben, others said that it came from our soul while scientists believed that it already existed since the dawn of time."


    She paused for a while before taking a device that looked like a vambrace on the bag that laid on the podium, "This is the so-called Rune Decipherers, in reality, you could transform your will into reality just by relying on the Decipherer alone, however, it would be unstable and could cause harm."


    Tapping on the buttons of the Rune Decipherer, a stream of Mana/Soul Energy flowed from her body towards the vambrace as a sizzling sound crackled.


    "Look, I will try to transform my will into a ball of fire." She grunted as a burst of explosion occurred in mid-air startling the observing students. She chuckled and scanned her gaze towards the frightened students before saying.


    "As you can see, although I willed it to become a ball of fire, it doesn''t look like a ball." Khan''s gaze landed on the fire that materialized in the air, the shape of the fire was unclear, sometimes, it would become square, and sometimes, it would flicker, trying its best to become a ball.


    "However!" She dispersed the ball of flame and continued, "Because of the existence of Runes, we are now able to translate our will into a much stable language of which the Mana in the surrounding air could process."


    She once again tapped on the Rune Decipherer and the same light shone within her body that poured on the Decipherer on her arm.


    But this time, on the air before her palm, a small rune, the size of a plate materialized in the air before her followed by a crackling sound as a ball of fire materialized in the air before her.


    This time, the shape of the flame was clear and precise, "As you can see, the ball of flame I made with my will translated as a Rune is stable, right?"


    The students and Khan nodded in response, Khan who found it boring to watch a person demonstrate her knowledge about Runes in front of the person who reached the peak of it, now found it interesting as he stared with a feverish light in his eyes.


    "Guah!" Khan suddenly exclaimed and hurriedly covered his mouth, he glanced at Lily who sat beside him and found that she stared at him with a threatening light.


    Khan chuckled, he pinched Lily''s puffed cheeks in retaliation.


    "You!" A shout reverberated in the entire room, the listening students froze before they stared at the direction where her finger pointed as Khan felt numerous pitying gazes descending on his body.


    The teacher stared at him with an irritated gaze, "Is my lesson really that boring that you started flirting under my watch?"


    She walked towards him with hastened footsteps before slamming a book on his table, Khan''s eyebrows lifted, "What?" the female teacher noticed Khan''s expression and spoke.


    "Nothing."


    "Hmmph! As punishment, you''ll be the one who''ll demonstrate here! Without any runes!" She declared as the pitying gazes from the students around Khan increased in intensity, Khan''s eyebrows locked as he thought, ''Why are they looking at me like that? Is demonstrating, really that hard?''


    The teacher wore a cocky expression as she stared at the indifferent Khan, ''Hmmph! Serves you right for flirting under my watchful gaze...'' Although demonstrating itself wasn''t that hard, the idea of imagining a stable will and transforming it into reality was extremely hard for a freshman, and so, she felt complacent that Khan would definitely fail, if he, had the guts to accept.


    But the scene where Khan bowed his head in repentance didn''t happen, for amidst the student''s shocked gazes, he stood up, stuck his chest out and with an unyielding light in his eyes, walked towards the podium.


    "Damn... He''s really gutsy for a freshman!"


    "Will he really be, okay? Imagining your will really isn''t simple as it sounds..."


    "Well, soon, we will know the answer."


    Clamors echoed amongst the students as they watched figure of Khan who nonchalantly walked towards the podium.


    The teacher''s expression became filled with irritation and indignance towards Khan, a scheming light shone in her eyes as she spoke.


    "Materialize a flame in the shape of the university''s emblem!" She commanded, hissing sounds rang amongst the students, for they knew that the more elaborate the materialization was, the harder it was to transform.


    In the next instance, their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in shock, for practically in a second, Khan had already completed the teacher''s order, and the flame that he materialized didn''t even flicker as it raged on.


    "Create a water sword!"


    "Make a car made from earth!"


    "Materialize a miniature rain the size of a palm!"


    The teacher shouted several complex orders, but Khan completed it in a breeze, the teacher''s expression became filled with disbelief as she stared at the miniature cloud that poured a rain towards the ground.


    "T-t-take your seat..." She murmured in a hushed tone.


    Ssss...


    Hissing sounds resonated amidst the students whose eyes stared at Khan with admiration, Khan maintained his indifferent expression as he nodded and returned to his seat.


    "What a goddamned god!"


    "He actually made that old hag, surrender?!"


    Cries of disbelief soon followed as Khan sat on his chair, Lily rolled her eyes towards Khan''s showing off, while the latter only revealed a slight smile and focused in listening to the lecture.


    He formed a thought in his mind, he reached the peak of Ancient Magic and now, he would surely try his best to reach the peak of Modern Magic!


    With these aspirations in his heart, he looked forward to attending the future lectures of the University of Modern Magic.

 Chapter 63: What a God!

    Towards the admirations that bathed his body, Khan didn''t really feel that much different, back then, he basked in the numerous worshipping gazes of the entire planet itself.


    However his indifference to this matter earned him the irritated gazes of the envious male members of the classroom, he felt a nudge on his shoulder and turned to look back, only to find a young man with jet-black hair smiling at him and saying, "Bro, you''re goddamned awesome, you actually made her surrender! How are you even here?"


    His suspicions towards Khan''s matter wasn''t unwarranted, for his prowess really didn''t belong in this classroom, Lily heard their conversation and chimed, "That''s because we weren''t able to attend the exam..." He spoke in a hushed and embarrassed tone.


    "Really? How could you miss the exam..."


    "Yeah, we really did, and because of that, we had no choice but to take the Specialized Examination, " Lily replied, the young man''s gaze landed on her shoulders and exclaimed,


    "Woah, you''re actually a member of the Close Combat Club?" He felt quite shocked, for it was strange for a woman to enter a Club that specialized in close quarters battle.


    "Mhmm, even though I look like this, I''m quite strong." Lily leaked a smile and exaggeratedly flexed her arm, causing a small bulge to rise, the young man chuckled, "You''re really interesting, My name is CruhornGreid, nice to meet you." He extended his hand in a gesture.


    Lily revealed a smile and replied his gesture in kind,


    "Also, Brother Expert, what''s your name?"Cruhorn turned his attention towards the Khan who was observing at the side, Upon hearing the words, ''Brother Expert'' Khan almost choked on his own saliva.


    Clearing his throat, he said, "My name is Khan Liverto, nice to meet you." His hand extended, Cruhorn only smiled, but didn''t return his gesture, Khan''s eyebrows locked, of which Cruhorn noticed as he jokingly said, "I only shake hands with women." He even winked at Khan which made the latter have the urge to punch his smug face.


    Cruhorn didn''t mind Khan''s presence and proceeded to talk with Lily, "Little Miss, I still haven''t heard your name, though..."


    Lily''s expression froze, she revealed an awkward smile before staring at the ground, looking all fidgety, "Hmmm? What''s wrong?" Cruhorn threw a confused gaze and tried to stare at her hidden expression.


    "L-l-Lily..." She spoke, her tone barely audible.


    "I see, so your name is Lily? Surname?"


    "L-l-Liverto..." She replied, her tone becoming even quieter than before.


    A light bulb lit within Cruhorn''s mind as he spoke, "Ah! So the two of you are siblings! Doesn''t really look like that, though..." A suspecting light shone within his eyes as he compared the visages of the two.


    "Nope, we''re not blood-relatives, she''s my wife." Khan nonchalantly spoke, but he didn''t realize that his sentence became a beacon in the dark amidst the silenced classroom, in an instant, the world inside the room became silent as if time had stopped.


    The gazes of the male students simultaneously condensed into a spear that pierced through Khan as they repeatedly murdered him in their minds, the girls'' expressions were the most desolate, they looked like their toys were stolen under their watch.


    The most shocked of them all was the teacher, her lips repeatedly twitched as his trembling finger lifted and pointed at Khan, "W-w-w-what did you just... say?!" She screamed, sending everyone around into an icy cavern as cold sweats ran through their backs.


    For their teacher would certainly get triggered if marriage was mentioned.


    She didn''t believe it at first but after seeing Lily''s flushed expression, her world seemed to collapse as she immediately flipped through the School Records and investigate their names, there, she really found that the two were married.


    The age of consent in this world was sixteen years old, and the age of the two was seventeen, however, even though they had enough qualifications to marry, that doesn''t mean that their mindset was ready.


    She calmed herself down, stared at the two, particularly at Khan with a solemn gaze,


    "After-school, Staff Room." She left this words as the bell that signified the end of the morning classes, Khan and Lily scanned through their student load and found that they didn''t have anything to do, other than club activities for the next two hours.


    Cruhorn regained his bearing, and the gaze that he looked at Lily changed into that of neutrality as he spoke, "By the way, Khan, what is your specialized course?"


    "Specialized Course? Isn''t it, here?" Khan gestured at the insignia on his shoulders.


    "Not that! I mean, even though that can also be considered as specialized, what I mean is the core! Like, Magic Engineering or Programming." Cruhorn explained.


    Towards these unfamiliar words, Khan threw a confused expression, while Lily chimed in at the side, "The two of us are members of the Rune Creation or Magic Programming." She gave a small smile, before gesturing towards Cruhorn that they''ll be leaving for the Magic Programming room.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    As they walked towards their destination, Khan frowned and spoke, "How did I get into the Rune Creation? The examination that I took was Close Quarters Combat, though."


    Lily crossed her arms together and smugly said, "Hmmph! You really underestimate me, I have too many connections within this school that I can make anyone! Dance on my palm!"


    "Connections, you mean, the Sect Master?"


    "Urghhh..." Lily felt defeated.


    The two walked for a while before they arrived at a door with a plaque over it that said, [Magic Programming Room] Lily took her exclusive pass and swiped at the Control Panel at the side followed by a mechanical voice that said, "Identity Confirmed, Lily Liverto."


    Lily entered the room first, followed by Khan who also swiped his exclusive pass, inside the room, they saw several high-end types of equipment used in Rune Creation and Magic Engineering, but to Khan, all of them looked unfamiliar.


    Lily leaked a joyful smile that she even hummed and sat in a cubicle with a computer before her. Her hands moved, booted the computer and within three seconds, the computer was ready to use.


    Khan stared at the computer and scanned through his memory banks to look for any information about it, however, he was disappointed to find that unless he learned about it, or once again enter the Great Library at the Divine Pills Sect, he wouldn''t have any information regarding the device.


    He chose the latter, after all, having your the power of your soul siphoned from your body was an unpleasant feeling.


    "Hoooh... So the two of you are the new members?" A coquettish tone echoed, Lily and Khan turned their eyes towards the source and found a scantily dressed young woman standing. Her eyes glued, particularly at Khan.


    "Hey, you big boy... Want to have some fun?" She spoke, her tone clearly enunciated as she sneaked past Khan and poked his chest.


    Khan regained his composure as he felt Lily''s piercing gaze, he stared at the woman before him and inwardly cursed, ''Damn, what a vixen!''


    "Hahahaha" She chuckled, "Okay, I''ll stop teasing you, then, since the two of you are new members here, you guys should know that we don''t accept just about anyone, right?"


    Her tone suddenly became solemn, her gaze transformed into a grim light.


    "What I want you guys to do is simple, create a simple rune, that''s it."


    "Okay, then." Lily nodded her head and got to work, leaving Khan standing there without any clue about what he should do, his ignorance made the woman''s eyebrows raise as she said, "What are you standing there for? Get to work."


    "Ermmm..." Khan revealed an awkward smile, "Can you give me a pen and paper?"


    His following words astounded the woman, the gaze that she used to stare at Khan became filled with slight admiration as well as suspicions, "Could it be that you have more experience in creating Runes using pen and paper?"


    Creating Runes using Pen and paper was made possible by using a Rune Scanner, however, it was deemed to be much harder than ascending the heavens itself, for a slight misstep in writing a certain part of the Rune could throw all your efforts into the trash.


    However, it was another story if you use a computer to write, for you can just click the undo button and your mistake would disappear.


    Looking at Khan''s eyes that didn''t seem to lie, she sighed before taking a pen and paper from the cabinet, but as soon as Khan received the pen, and paper and laid in on the table, the light in his eyes changed, his awkward expression disappeared, replaced by a focused one.


    His hands traced circles in the air before disappearing towards the paper in a flash, his movements fluid and without waste as he wrote the foundation of the Rune, not even ten seconds had passed and Khan already was at the second Phase of the Rune.


    ''H-h-he''s fast!'' A light shone within the woman''s eyes, her gaze stared at the Rune and Khan, back and forth as she couldn''t believe that such a scene was happening before her.


    For writing a Rune wasn''t as simple as drawing a circle, each part of the Rune should be symmetrical and the mark of Ink shouldn''t differ from each other, however, Khan did just that as if it was a daily habit for him.


    ''if I was the one doing that... It would take me twenty minutes to write the foundation alone, yet, he didn''t even take a minute... What a God!'' Admiration burst forth from her eyes, however, she still felt uncertain towards the result, if Khan actually succeeded to make a Rune, but it couldn''t be scanned by the Rune Scanner, all of his efforts would be void.


    "Done!" Before she could catch her breath, Khan gave a slight smile and spoke, she immediately snatched the paper and ran towards the nearby Rune Scanner, connected it to a computer and a Decipherer.


    "It''s actually working!" She couldn''t but exclaiming, disturbing Lily who frowned and turned around to take a look at the ruckus, however, she didn''t feel as shocked as the woman for she already knew about Khan''s prowess when it comes to Rune Creation and so, she returned back to her work.


    By now, the woman had already equipped her Decipherer and tapped as a surge of Mana flowed from her body towards the Decipherer, a small Rune materialized in the air before her palm as she pointed at a training dummy.


    A burst of flames materialized around the training dummy and engulfed it in its blazing flames, the woman''s eyes became filled with utmost admiration that she almost wanted to leap towards Khan''s arms, but seeing Lily''s threatening gaze, she stopped that thought and instead, said, "It really is exhausting to use a Rune created with Ancient Methods, let me rework it for a bit." She walked towards the nearby computer, connected the Decipherer and opened an application filled with innumerable words that looked gibberish to Khan.


    Her hands that floated above the keyboard danced as rhythmic tapping sounds echoed in the air, Khan stared and somewhat felt amazed even though he had no idea about what she was doing, in about five minutes, the woman stood up, pulled the cable that connected the Decipherer and Computer and once again cast the Rune.


    Khan''s eyes constricted as he stared at the information that he found within the materialized Rune, for the instructions about the Mana consumption that he wrote lessened to a considerable degree, to the point that a normal human could cast it.


    He threw a light filled with admiration, and the two stared at each other with the same light in their eyes, Lily abruptly stood up, pinched Khan''s waist and said, "Hmmph! You actually have the guts to flirt, right under my eyes."


    "Hahaha..."'' The woman chuckled, "Are the two of you, lovers?"


    "I''m his wife!" Lily declared without shame as she felt her pride as a woman being threatened under the woman''s pressure.


    "Hoooh... So that''s how it is..." The woman''s eyes shone in a light with complicated emotions, meanwhile, Khan had already stacked several books on the table that he took at the bookshelves.


    A zealous light filled his eyes as an ambition filled his mind,


    "I''m gonna become a Magic Engineer!"

 Chapter 64: Settling down on a Path

    The path of Magic Engineering was different from the Path of Magic Programming for the Programmers work on the bunch of software inside the Rune Decipherer while the former, creates the Rune and everything that was related to magic itself.


    Magic Engineers in this world were also called the innovators and inventors of breakthroughs in the entire world of Magic, as Khan read through the material, the excitement that he felt towards this mysterious occupation, soared to the point that he couldn''t help but have a permanent grin plastered on his face.


    He merely took a glance at a page as Khan''s eidetic memory absorbed all the information that he needed, within a few minutes and by the time that Lily was done, drawing her Rune, Khan heaved a sigh and returned the book at its bookshelf.


    The woman who stood beside the Rune Scanner as she scanned Lily''s Rune, noticed his actions as she spoke, "Magic Engineering''s quite hard, right?" Khan gave a slight smile, the light in his eyes confirmed the answer to the woman''s questions.


    When Khan absorbed the information inside the books to his mind, that doesn''t mean that he actually understood what the contents of the books meant, but if someone asked if he memorized the books, he wouldn''t deny it, for he really did memorize.


    A mechanical noise disturbed the silence of the room, Lily hopped over beside Khan and leaned on his shoulder, "What''s the matter?" Khan frowned as he spoke, ''How did this little fox become so obedient all of a sudden?''


    Khan didn''t notice, but earlier, the gaze that the woman gave to Khan was full of sticky intent to the point that it threatened Lily''s feminity, because of that, she decided to retaliate by acting cozy with Khan, and it was proven to be effective as the woman''s desirous gaze lessened to an extent, making the young girl, sigh in relief.


    All this while, Khan only had a look of ignorance and confusion, his hand moved to her waist and embraced, feeling her warmth, Khan''s mind couldn''t help but wander back at the memories that he had a hundred thousand years ago.


    His expression became melancholic, Lily noticed his sudden change and stared at him with a worried look, she lifted her hands and caressed his face, her smooth hands filled with warmth soothed Khan''s lonely and pained heart.


    "Ahem..." A soft cough startled the two away from their world, Lily''s expression became flushed while Khan awkwardly rubbed his nose,


    "Enough with the flirting, you two, we''re now gonna testher Rune." The woman took a stance towards the training dummy and tapped on her Decipherer, as the Rune materialized in the air, Khan''s focus condensed as he deduced the instructions contained within the Rune itself.


    ''A combustion-type Rune?'' Khan deduced as a fierce flame erupted from the Rune before the woman''s palm that spewed in a cone towards the training dummy.


    "Mhmm, it''s good enough that it can actually deal a considerable amount of damage to our Bronze Ranked Dummies." Hearing her words, Lily felt elated as she leaped towards Khan.


    "Is it really that good that you''re overreacting?" Khan found it weird for Lily to be extremely happy just because of the fact that her Rune could cause such a small amount of damage when she could just use her Qi and transform that dummy into dust.


    "Hmmmph! Of course, I would be, I''m not a monster like you, after all." Lily rolled her eyes and snorted, the woman at the side gave an awkward smile as she said, "As for you, your Rune could actually deal a good amount of damage towards Silver Ranked Magicians."


    Khan merely nodded, "I see."


    "Is that it? Is that your reaction? Will it hurt you to feel more elated about it?!" Lily scratched her head in annoyance, How could someone like Khan possibly feel happy about a Rune that can''t even annihilate a small mountain.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    In this world, any Magicians, no matter what Rank, had a passive barrier called Borg that constantly enveloped their bodies, and the strength of Runes were measured by how much it could damage that barrier so that the Spell could deal actual damage to the Magician.


    If a Bronze Ranked Spell utilized by a Silver Ranked Magician to attack a Golden Ranked Magician could penetrate the defenses of the latter, it could already be considered as excellent.


    Yet, Khan''s Rune which was evaluated to be only at the Bronze Ranked could actually penetrate the defenses of a Silver Ranked Magician and even deal a considerable amount of damage, it could be considered as an understatement to say that Khan''s rune was good enough, since it should be excellent.


    "By the way, the school records don''t have any information about what rank of a magician you guys are, would you like to undergo the assessment? Since this room actually has the equipment to measure that." The woman spoke, a slight smile on her face, no matter what, talents were something to be needed and admired.


    Khan and Lily felt curious about how much power they actually held within their soul and so, they agreed, sure enough, in about several seconds, the room became empty as the computers and tables vanished from their view with just a single push of a button.


    Khan felt admiration towards the people who made these kinds of technology and his longing towards the path of Magic Engineering became even stronger.


    A mechanical creak echoed followed by the emergence of a hole at the center of the room, from the hole, a helmet and a Rune Decipherer slowly emerged followed by a computer at the side.


    The woman walked towards the computer, sat down and typed in some commands as flashing lights manifested on the helmet and Rune Decipherer.


    Lily went first, equipped the helmet and Rune Decipherer as the woman''s hands danced across the keyboard, the information displayed in the monitor changed into a flat graph with Lily''s image at the side.


    According to the woman, the test assessed the person''s Magic Tolerance, Processing Power, and Soul Capacity.


    Casting a Spell requires the caster''s body to experience a certain toll, the higher the person''s tolerance, the stronger the spells that they could cast.


    Processing Power meant the ability that the person has when it comes to the speed of their Phenomenon Rewrital, in short, their casting speed.


    Soul Capacity signified the person''s capacity in storing Mana, and the higher the amount of Mana that you could store, the stronger your spell couldd become, according to the information that Khan gathered about the Soul Capacity, it was said that a person''s Soul Capacity was decided by birth and could never be changed.


    If your Soul Capacity was mediocre, you would stay mediocre, but of course, Khan thought of that as bullshit, but he couldn''t actually retort, for the only way to expand a person''s Soul Capacity was to undergo the Divine Soul Tribulation and ascend to the Divine Soul Realm which was quite difficult.


    Lily''s expression became solemn, a burst of Mana surged within her body which transferred to the Rune Decipherer on her arm, the Rune Decipherer emanated a rainbow of colors as a Rune materialized in the air before her.


    The information displayed on the computer changed, the woman who scrolled through the information revealed a satisfied smile.


    Since they were only assessing, they used a blank Rune that didn''t have any instructions inside so a Spell wasn''t cast, with a relieved sigh, Lily removed the pieces of pieces of equipment attached on her body and trodded towards the woman.


    "Mhmm, quite good, amongst the freshmen, you could be considered as a talent," The woman''s voice filled with expectations made the young girl blush in embarassment, she replied with a hushed tone, "Thanks..."


    The former chuckled, turned her head towards Khan and said, "It''s your turn, now."


    Khan nodded his head and walked towards the device, he followed Lily''s way of attaching the equipment.


    "Okay, you can start." The woman spoke, Khan revealed an awkward smile as he said,


    "Ermmm... Can I get serious?"


    The woman threw him a confused look before laughing as she said, "Pffft! Of course, you can, if you don''t get serious, then what''s the point of this examination."


    Khan dryly laughed, he turned his focus on the Decipherer and tapped as a surge of Mana/Soul Energy within his Divine Emperor Soul transferred towards the Decipherer.


    Khan grunted, his arm stretched and his palm opened as a Rune, the size of the entire room materialized in the air,


    "What the..." The woman and Lily gaped in shock, their mouth opened wide, as the Rune shone in a rainbow light, the information displayed on the computer abruptly rose as it pierced through the skies.


    Khan noticed their expression, especially the woman as he thought in his head,


    "Did I go too far?"

 Chapter 65: The Internet is a Scary Place.

    The room-sized Rune that materialized in the air immediately scattered upon Khan''s will, he gave an exaggerated moan and staggered backward, his face pale as Lily supported him, the woman who stared blankly at him recovered, her eyes darted at the computer and found that it gave an error.


    [#@$@##$@0100001010100012313$%#$%]


    A bunch of gibberish displayed in the screen as the woman kneaded her forehead and sighed, she sat before the computer as rhythmic sounds echoed in the silent room,


    [Assessment Completed; Results; Silver Ranked Magician]


    "Mhmm, it seems like it actually broke and sucked too much of your Mana to the point that the manifested Rune became as big as the entire rune." The woman gave an awkward smile, as the one responsible for the Assessment, she was of course, accountable for the mistake.


    Khan weakly nodded his head as Lily assisted him to a seat and the woman offered some citrus to help him regain his strength which Khan gladly accepted, while he sucked on a lemon, the woman''s eyes turned to him, but instead of pure desire, it was filled with admiration towards a talent.


    "Ahem, my name is Catherine Glass, it''s a pleasure to meet you." The woman gestured with her hand stretched out, Khan glanced at her smiling, stretched his hand and returned her gesture in kind.


    "Khan Liverto," Khan replied.


    "Now then, since the two of you are definitely talents, I welcome you aboard, to the Specialized Course, Magic Programming, and Magic Engineering!" She clapped her hand, however, the smile on her face looked bleak, Khan had a thought in his mind, he raised his hand up and spoke.


    "Why is it that you''re the only one here? Catherine?"


    Catherine''s figure startled, while Lily revealed an awkward smile and the atmosphere inside the room became strange, to settle this down, Lily decided to explain.


    "That''s because although the concept of Magic Engineering and Magic Programming is good, it''s extremely hard to learn and master to the point that nine out of ten people would be unable to get even a Bronze-Ranked License."


    "Mhmm, so basically, it means that they can''t pass the exams?" Khan''s eyebrows lifted, he spoke with an uncertain tone.


    "Yeah, they can''t..."


    Even though what the two had said felt quite disheartening, that doesn''t mean that Khan''s motivation to learn the concepts disappeared, instead, it became even more fierce.


    After signing some formal documents, the two retreated back to the mansion, but instead of resting, Khan pestered Lily to join him in his experiments regarding Modern Magic and so, in the backyard of the mansion, the two stood, facing each other with a Decipherer on their arms.


    According to the information that he received from the books that he read earlier, every magician had a passive area interference surrounding their bodies, called Borg, Khan felt unsure about its existence, and so, he asked Lily to attack him.


    ''So, to materialize the Borg, I still need to imagine a forcefield surrounding around my body.'' Khan''s eyes narrowed, he bent his knees in a defensive stance.


    "Okay, I''ll attack now, so be careful!" Lily shouted at the distance, a burst of Mana emerged from her body which transferred at the Rune Decipherer on her arm, her hand stretched out, followed by the materialization of a Rune that floated silently before her opened palm.


    ''A fireball, Rune?'' Dan''s mind instantly read the instructions written inside the Rune, his expression didn''t wave for the Spell that Lily used to attack him couldn''t possibly scratch his Divine Emperor Fleshly Body.


    ''According to the book, I need to feel sufficient danger for it to be activated, but damn, it looks like I won''t be able to.'' Khan helplessly smiled, he can''t really blame Lily, for she still hasn''t ascended the realm of the Divine Soul.


    A fireball manifested in the air, it bought a scorching heat as it flew towards Khan''s direction, the latter stared at the fireball Rune and with a thought, a surge of Mana flew towards the Rune, striking directly at the energy lines that made up the fireball as it disintegrated into nothingness.


    Lily sighed, she didn''t feel amazed anymore about Khan''s feat, she just walked listlessly towards him and spoke with an exhausted tone, "Just how can you dissipate a Rune that''s already materialized and flying towards you..."


    "Hahaha" Khan chuckled, his eyes momentarily landed on Lily''s expression that looked tired and the burning light within her eyes that contrasted her true feelings.


    He tapped on his Rune Decipherer and manifested the simple knockback Rune that he created at Barhan''s place.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The Rune silently floated in the air, giving off a threatening might, despite the simplicity of its design.


    Khan slightly smiled, walked towards the floating Rune and pointed at it several times before saying, "Those are the weak points of the Rune, if you can find it and attack it with sufficient Mana, you can disrupt the energy that flows through its energy grid and destroy the formation of the Rune entirely."


    Lily frowned: "How am I supposed to find those weaknesses when the time gap between the manifestation of a Rune and Phenomenon Rewrital is so short...?" She revealed an irritated and vexed expression, which made Khan chuckle in response.


    "You just need to focus..."


    Lily almost coughed a mouthful of blood toward his words, she stared at Khan speechlessly before retreating back to the mansion, leaving the awkwardly smiling Khan behind.


    Back at the mansion, the two proceeded to eat their dinner, however, Khan''s eyes weren''t at the line up of luxurious looking dishes, but towards Lily who seemed to be endlessly smiling while she looked at the smartphone in her palm.


    Laughing sounds and mirthful voices could be constantly heard coming from the device in her hand, which peaked Khan''s curiosity as he asked, "That seems fun, what are you watching?"


    "Mhmm? Ah, it''s about this," Lily turned her phone towards Khan''s direction and found that displayed in the screen were two figures of men near an alleyway, as people walked past them, the other would throw a firecracker to the ground, as the other begs for his life, which greatly frightened the onlookers nearby.


    Lily''s expression changed, she held her stomach and laughed, while Khan found the situation as amusing, it didn''t really feel that much interesting for him, so he just stared at the laughing Lily with a blank look.


    She continued on her enjoyment as Khan frowned with a thought: ''I should really learn more about this internet, thing.''He stood up, walked towards his bedroom and took a slim device from the nearby cabinet.


    He pressed at the side buttons and the smartphone flared to life, he stared at it for a while to confirm that it really worked before returning to the dining table.


    He then asked Lily on how to connect the internet, of which, the latter gladly instructed him, she even added his Weaboo account and declared her relationship towards Khan as a deterrence towards her lurking stalkers.


    They took a picture together which Lily used as her display picture, it took quite long to describe but the process didn''t even take ten minutes as Lily returned Khan''s phone after connecting it to the internet.


    Khan then proceeded to open the phone''s built-in browser and tapped on the what''s trending button, the screen took a while to load, and Khan ate as he waited, after several seconds, a vibration came from the smartphone.


    [Top 10 Trending Websites for the year!]


    [1. 8gag.com]


    [2. imgflip.com]


    [3. Pronhub.com]


    ...


    Khan stared at the selection of websites, his finger tapped on thethird selection, and as the website loaded, he ate a mouthful of rice that almost caused his death as he almost choked when he heard a resonating, alluring moan coming out from his smartphone which startled Lily.


    Blood drained from Khan''s face, his lips trembled and his eyebrows twitched, in his panic, he fiddled on the side-buttons but the volume that came from the smartphone didn''t lessen, instead, it intensified as the moans soared through the entire mansion.


    Lily stared at him with a piercing gaze that threatened to devour him alive, her hand blurred and snatched Khan''s smartphone from his palm. She stared at the screen with a speechless expression, her eyes glanced at him and thought: ''Could it be that this rascal did this on purpose?''


    No matter how ignorant Khan was, he should at least have some information regarding these lewd sites, towards her gaze, Khan could only give a crooked smile, his hand scratched his head.


    ''Damn, the internet is actually such a scary place...'' Khan honestly thought in his mind.


    Lily proceeded to silence the seductive moans by closing the browser itself before sighing and giving Khan precise instructions so that he wouldn''t wander towards those shady websites again.


    This affair shortly ended as the two felt sleepy, Khan told Lily that he wanted to sleep on his own so that he could focus on researching the occupation called Magic Engineering, but after seeing her pouting and wronged expression, he was eventually forced to sigh and now, the two laid beside each other.


    Lily''s expression looked glazed, her eyes filled with blatant desire would momentarily land on his body before shyly turning away.


    Khan, with his honed senses long noticed this abnormality and couldn''t help but stare at the inexhaustible Lily with a speechless smile suffused on his face.


    He sighed, his left hand blurred, reaching towards Lily''s lower body that intermittently trembled, feeling the moisture that stuck on his hand, he once again sighed as the might of his hand technique that he cultivated for a century displayed its power.


    Soon enough, a satisfied Lily leaned on his shoulder while he massaged his aching wrist, he heaved in relief and continued on his research about the path of Magic Engineering.


    There, he found that the ranks of Magicians were divided into several realms depending on their capabilities, starting from the Bronze Class until the Adamantite Class, according to the legends, there were about fifty Adamantite Class Magicians hidden somewhere around the planet.


    And their might could easily rival an entire continent.


    Khan''s eyes shone in excitement, one of the requirements to officially ascend to the rank of Adamantite was to cultivate your own Rune that could cause mass destruction comparable to that of a nuclear warhead.


    He clenched his fist as a burning determination surged deep within his soul, ''If those fifty plus people could do it, then it should also be possible for me to reach the same peak that they assailed, after all, I have a hundred thousand years of experience.''


    His lips revealed a small smile, his fists clenched in excitement as he looked towards the future days that he would spend on researching the path that he had chosen.

 Chapter 66: Holiday

    Morning came and the rays of the sun descended to awaken the two slumbering figures that laid on the bed and embracing each other, as their murky eyes opened, the warmth came from the sun told them that it was currently morning.


    And as if struck by lightning, Lily''s figure froze, she hurriedly went towards the door, but upon feeling the smooth breeze the brushed past her lower body, she embarrassedly returned back and took a towel to cover her exposed region.


    Khan stared at the events that transpired before him with a slight smile on his face, with swift movements, his body stood up and he started walking towards the bathroom, but once he arrived, he noticed that a stream of running water trickled, a fuzzy silhouette of Lily could be seen behind the glass that separated the bathroom from the toilet.


    With a smile filled with blatant intentions, his figure blurred and with a creak, the door that blocked his view towards his little wife, opened, revealing the startled and embarrassed figure of Lily who stared at him with pouted cheeks.


    Khan moved inside, and the bodies of the two stuck together inside the cramped bathroom, Lily''s expression flushed, while Khan only smiled as he said, "It''s already 6:45, we don''t have much time, so I figured that we could just take a shower, together."


    The boldness in his eyes and the slight smile that he had, forced Lily to nod in bashfulness as she turned the shower on followed by a burst of water that drenched their bodies, Khan took a soap and started scrubbing his body, but he stopped upon noticing that Lily wasn''t moving, instead, she just stood there, with her head, hanging low, a faint crimson blush suffused on her plump cheeks.


    "Mhmm? What''s wrong? Could it be that you want me to wash your back?" Khan cheekily spoke, he continued washing his body for he expected to be denied, but the next instance shocked him, for Lily actually nodded her head and replied with a hushed "Mhmm..."


    Khan''s confidence grew and his hands deflty moved towards Lily''s body, his hand that carried the soap, brushed on her silky, smooth skin as the latter''s body slightly trembled upon his touch, Khan witnessed these but only inwardly smiled, his mind wandered to the events that could be considered as a legend, for it already happened a long time ago, back when he was still a fledging vagrant, at that time, he was still spending his time with the young woman whose medical prowess was considered as excellent, that young woman cared for him in each time he returned with various mortal injuries, thinking about it back then, the woman helped him in everything and without any exchange, that''s the reason why Khan cared somewhat for those people with altruistic qualities, for it remembered him, of her.


    ''Sigh... Now that I think of it, I haven''t got the opportunity to help you at least once, it was you who helped me in everything, despite the stubbornness and the stupidity that I had, back then.'' Unknowingly, a sigh filled with complicated emotions leaked from his mouth, Lily noticed this, she turned her body and found that Khan''s eyes shone with a melancholic light, her hands moved, and her expression void of the previous bashfulness that she had as she gently caressed his head and pressed it on her chest in an embrace. Her innate maternal instincts was triggered upon noticing his pained expression, ''I see, so Khan is also a person with a story of his own, '' She thought as a slight smile leaked on her face, ''No matter what, I''m his wife, even if he isn''t willing to tell me everything about his life, I should still support him whenever he needs it, and whatever it is.''


    Normally a shower would only take about twenty minutes, but because of that affair, it took them double the time to finish their shower, as they moved out, Khan''s eyes shone in a tender light, void of any lust and desire, he dressed his little wife with clothes that he found to be fitting for her and afterwards, Lily insisted that she would dress him up.


    But the situation became awkward since Khan''s lance reacted towards her, Khan could only leak an awkward smile and inwardly cursed his young body for having such a high sexual drive, Lily sighed, she kneeled down, grasped the weapon in her palm and spoke with a hushed tone, "I''ll only do this once..." Her head moved, as Khan''s eyes narrowed towards the pleasure that ran through his spine.


    Several minutes later, a pouting Lily came out of the bathroom, her mouth slightly bulged as she gargled, spitting the mouthwash from her mouth, she tested her breath and nodded in approval upon smelling it, her eyes that shone in a critical light landed on Khan wearing a combo of t-shirt and shorts with a crooked smile on his face.


    Lily didn''t bother about him anymore and prepared a shoulder bag filled with the necessities that a woman needed, she also added some foundation on her face and some perfumes that accentuated the matured odor that emanated from her body.


    Khan sat there in impatience, for Lily had already taken about thirty minutes just to get herself ready in their stroll throughout the noble Realm of Muspelheim. Khan''s hand clutched slightly on his stomach, even though his peak Divine Emperor Realm body didn''t necessarily need any food to live, he already became used to eating three times a day, and of course, he desired it, especially when the distinct flavor that it had, that the Ancient civilzation lacked.


    Khan took his smartphone and searched for nearby places with good food using his browser, thanks to the study that he did, last night, he becam more proficient in handling his device, so that he would''t land at those shady websites anymore.


    A creaking sound resonated, Khan''s attention condensed into a door that slightly opened, and within the next seconds, Lily''s figure emerged from her room as Khan stared at her with a dumbstruck light in his eyes.


    Within his entire life time, Khan witnessed innumerable beauties that could destroy kingdoms and decimate empires and has already became numb of them to the point that he would only feel indifferent towards them, however, it was different when the beauty dressed specifically to appease your desires.


    Khan''s eyes landed on Lily''s fidgety figure who wore a one piece aquamarine dress, the material that composed the dress seemed to be light enough that you could peek through it, but it was also thick enough that your eyes couldn''t fully pierce though what was hidden inside.


    This teasing capability that the dress had, surely encited the desires hidden within every man. Khan gave a small cough, clarity returning to his mind as he spoke, "Why do you always take such a long time when it comes to dressing up?" His eyebrows locked together.


    "So what? I didn''t even take that much time, and who do you think am I dressing for..." Her tone became barely audible at the end as she moved towards the exit in an effort to hide her current expression, Khan stood there in silence, a satisfied and gentle smile leaked on his face as he embraced the beauty with his right arm.


    Lily startled for a moment before slowly calming down, even though her expression betrayed her calmness, she still stood there, letting Khan do whatever he wants as he walked with her in tow, towards the gates.


    Dobart noticed the incoming two and his expression became filled with utmost shock, for he thoroughly knew about Lily''s violent tendencies, his eyes shone with a light filled with utmost admiration and worshipped.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ''Damn, he even conquered the dragon-like goddess, what a goddamned god.'' He silently thought in his mind as he watched their gradually distancing back.


    The Noble Realm of the City of Muspelheim was geared towards the people of the middle-class and above, and because of that, food was more expensive, but, of course, more delicious than average.


    Khan fiddled with his smartphone as Lily leaned on his shoulder, her eyes focused on what Khan was doing and she smiled as she noticed that he was doing his own research towards their supposed to be destination for today''s date.


    She snuggled even more, indulging herself in Khan''s manly scent and the gazes of the young men around Khan focused on him, filled with utmost emnity and envy.


    ''Hmmph! These kids actually dared to ogle my litle wife...'' Khan''s eyes narrowed, he sweeped and the young men around him gulped a mouthful as they retracted their lascivious stares.


    But he also felt helpless, for Lily was really beautiful to the point that no matter where she went, she would definitely attract all kinds of gazes.


    "Lily, do you want to buy a robe?" Khan inquired, the snuggling Lily raised her head and replied, "a robe? No, it''s too hot, why should I wear something like that?" Her eyebrows frowned in suspicion.


    "It''s because your too beautiful, I''m afraid, some rich young master may fall in love with you and take you from me." Khan revealed a pouting expression accompanied with worry. Lily stared at him for a while before pinching his waist, which made him jolt in pain.


    "Damn, that hurts... What''s wrong with you?" Khan rubbed his aching waist, while Lily retorted with, "Do you really think that I''m that kind of a woman? A woman whose gonna leave you for a rich, handsome, and charismatic young master?" Khan revealed an awkward smile, "Remember that I already think of myself as your woman, if not, I wouldn''t do that embarassing and disgusting thing earlier..." Her tone became like a whisper at the end, her expression flushed as she remembered the actions that she did, back at the mansion''s bathroom.


    "I see, so you''re already starting to accept that your my wife..." Khan''s eyes shone in a complicated light, his expression became filled with a guilt that only he understood.


    But since written history, a woman''s instinct was always sharp, especially towards a matter pertaining to her man. Lily noticed the hidden emotions that Khan had, as her grip on his arms tightened, her eyes shining in a light of doubt and she replied with an uncertain tone, "Khan, do you really love me? Why do I feel like you''re near, yet so distant from the true, me?"


    Khan sighed, his hand moved and ruffled her head as the latter''s eyes narrowed in pleasantness, "Can we talk about this, later? I promise that I will tell you about everything..." His eyes shone in a determined light.


    "Okay, I believe you...So today, let''s have some fun, okay?" Lily revealed an assured smile as she calmed her nerves and once again snuggled to Khan''s embrace.


    The entire City of Muspelheim spanned at least half of the entire continent with the Noble Realm taking at least a half of the region that Muspelheim occupied.


    Inside the Noble Realm, there were several small-scale blocks that could be considered as a tourist destination, and they arrived at one of those, specifically, the region called the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim.


    As the two disembarked, a strong scent of spices and frying oils, accompanied by the alluring scent of foods that wafted in the air.


    Lily''s eyes shone in a delighted light, as well as Khan who felt excited about the dishes that they were about to discover.


    Khan took his smartphone from his pocket and was about to consult a search engine before being stopped by Lily who told him that it would be the best to discover everything on their own, than consulting the internet.


    The two proceeded to stroll around the city, tasting dishes that shook Khan''s perception towards food.


    It must be known that the food that Khan usually ate back at his peak were foods infused with the Qi that came from the heavens and was pure to the point that it tasted bland.


    And so, tasting these kind of dishes filled with several flavors was a new experience for him to the point that he ate until he felt like vomiting.


    Lily rubbed his bulging stomach and spoke while laughing at his outcome, "I told you not to eat too much, and you didn''t listen, now you look like a pregnant woman at his thirties."


    "Damn it, how could I not devour all of those delicious dishes? That would be an insult to the skillful chefs who painstakingly made those!" Khan retorted.


    "Mhmm, so you''re saying that the meals I make at home isn''t as delicious as this?" Lily''s eyes shone in a light that made him gulp in apprehension.


    "How did you reach that result?" Khan replied in a helpless tone.


    "Well, that''s because you don''t eat as much as you did, when I''m the one making the meals..." She revealed a pouting expression and spoke with a wronged tone.


    "No, no, no, no, no," Khan hurriedly denied, "The reason why I ate that much wasn''t because your meals tasted bland, well even if do they taste like that sometimes, it''s ju-"


    "Enough with the excuses!" Lily interupted him with a stern tone, "So you''re saying that the meals that I make tastes bland compared to these?" Khan revealed a guilty smile, and didn''t reply.


    Due to the fact that Lily was the princess of the Divine Dragon Sect, she didn''t really have that much experience when it comes to cooking, for her meals would be taken care off by the servants.


    As a woman, she felt quite hurt when she heard that her husband didn''t like the dishes that she made, but thanks to the innate pridefulness that she had due to being a member of the noblest Dragon Race, a profound light filled with determination shone in her eyes as she said.


    "Okay, from now on, I''m gonna practice!"


    "Say, what?"


    "I said I''m going to practice cooking! Now, tell me what dishes do you like?"


    "Ermm, I like everything, though..."


    "I want to know what you like! I need some kind of a concrete answer, not a vague one, or else, how am I supposed to make the dishes that you like?" Lily urged him to reply, Khan sighed helplessly and succumbed under her determined glare.


    "Red-braised pork."


    "For dinner?"


    "Yes, for dinner."


    "Then, what do you like for breakfast?" Unknowingly, Lily already took a notebook accompanied with a pen as she started to take notes.


    "F-fried dough sticks and cold soy milk."


    "We can''t be eating those unhealthy stuffs, every day, you know! We need to eat, at least a proper breakfast."


    "Then, I want stir-fried vegetables with cured pork meat."


    "I see, then, what do you want for lunch?"


    "I like to have roasted duck for lunch with vegetables on the side, and hot, barley tea,"


    "Mhmm!" Lily nodded, she closed her notebook and had a perpetual smile on her face as she continued eating.


    "Hey, don''t tell me that, you''re planning to have me eat those meals, everyday?"


    "Mhmm! You like those dishes, right? Then it should be okay for you to eat it everyday..."


    Her words made him facepalm, however, seeing her delighted and excited expression, he only suffused a small smile and said no more.


    The day ended with the two, extremely full as they struggled to walk towards a nearby hotel, since today was Saturday, they still have a day to thoroughly explore the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim.


    They eventually arrived before a so-called Love Hotel. Khan moved inside and rented a VIP room all the while Lily hid her face from the ambiguously smiling attendants.


    Arriving inside the room, Khan found that it was filled with the scent of an alluring incense that roused the desires hidden with a person''s body.


    Khan could easily withstand with it, but Lily, whose cultivation was lower and was exhausted by the all-day travel, found it hard to endure.


    Her body fell towards the soft, king sized bed as she started undressing herself. Khan stared at her with a helpless expression, he moved atop Lily and within a blink of an eye, the clothes that coveredd their body, scattered as suppressed moans filled the entire room, not until did four entire hours had passed did the storm susbside.

 Chapter 67: Why push me to the pit?

    As sunlight peeked through their eyelids, the two rubbed their eyes to awaken from their deep slumber. They urged their bodies to stand up, only to find their arms brushing against each other. They quickly sought to cover themselves, only to find that they were revealing their body''s full view, their clothes scattered before them


    They stared at each other, particularly Khan who had deep bags under his eyes, his expression became filled with helplessness as he glanced at Lily''s vibrant visage.


    Even with his Divine Emperor enchanted Fleshly Body, he still found it hard to endure LIly''s inexhaustible drive, but what made him speechless wasn''t that, it was because he found that Lily became even more beautiful, her skin, mysteriously shone under the sunlight and looked supple to the touch.


    "Why do you look like you became even more of a Goddess, even though, you''re the one who urged me to do it, several times, past my limit..." He complained, his tone, aggrieved.


    Her cheeks puffed, she stared angrily at him and struck his head with a pillow.


    "So, this is how you''re going to do it, huh?!" Khan retaliated with a strike of his own, sending Lily''s figure, staggering back to the bed,


    "Hahaha," Lily''s joyful laugh resounded, Khan stared at her in confusion, but just as he was about to ask, he was met with a smack to the face with a pillow.


    His hand blurred, and in an instant, three pillows appeared on his arm as his lips leaked a menacing smile, "It looks like I need to teach you some lesson..."


    Sounds of irritation and laughter echoed inside the room as they battled as if their life was on the line, and pillows as their weapon.


    After a sumptuous breakfast, they proceeded towards a nearby sky train platform, as they entered their train, a longing light flashed through their eyes as they stared at the on-going festivities.


    The mirthful laughs of the crowd, the excitement of children and the liveliness of everyone touched the coldness within their heart.


    ''We''ll definitely be back here, soon.'' The two decided in their hearts as they leaned towards each other''s shoulders, with a slight smile, suffused on their faces.


    Although the time they spent at that place wasn''t that long, it was enough for them to relax and unwind after those tensed events that occurred at the Continent of Pride. Hopefully, soon, they would return, and stay there until they get tired of everything.


    The sky train took several hours to arrive at their destination, the Capital City of Muspelheim, Avarisia.


    When the two disembarked, they didn''t immediately go towards the mansion, instead, they walked towards the direction of Barhan''s casino, passing by several stalls, Khan became intrigued by a certain stall that had dozens of patrons in line.


    His eyes shone with an excited light, for stalls with such a huge line up surely has a dish, tasty enough that people remembered it in their hearts.


    He pulled Lily over and the latter was delighted to find that the stall was an ice-cream crepe establishment, the two then lined up along with the other patrons and waited for their turn.


    But when they faced the attendant, Khan''s eyes frowned as he scanned the woman who looked like she was on her mid-twenties, the reason was, although she wore a brilliant smile on her face, her eyes didn''t the light that every human contained, it was as if she was an empty shell.


    Lily noticed his expression and said: "She''s a Work Automation Robot," Khan''s eyebrows locked, "Really?" Even though his tone contained doubt, it was impossible for someone to be smiling so sweetly towards another without having a soul, so it was the only logical explanation.


    Yet, Khan didn''t expect that Modern Technology has gone so far that most of the Continent''s workforce became filled with automated robots with human-like features.


    Khan''s head repeatedly nodded as he listened attentively to Lily''s explanation, his shock, then turned into excitement for, he could just use these Automated Robots, instead of humans for his experiments.


    However, as he listened to her ramblings about how expensive it was, his plan quickly retracted, his pace quickened as he brought Lily along towards the direction of Barhan''s Casino, all the while munching on his crepe.


    When they entered inside, they noticed that everything looked gloomy than usual, the Lily who wasn''t used to this kind of environment, had a frown on her face as she scanned the area where a persistent smell of several strong liquors wafted.


    Khan''s eyes darted towards the area where the crowd, strangely concentrated, he moved, with Lily in tow and found that a middle-aged man exuberantly laughed as he betted, with the dealer, revealing a ghastly and pale expression.


    "That''s another fifty million, there!" The middle-aged man exclaimed, the crowd that surrounded him, which composed of several other men, endlessly fawned upon him, satisfying his vanity.


    "B-b-but, sir... It''s just... We don''t have that much money, ye-"


    "Hah?! Are you telling me that such a luxurious casino can''t even fork out such a measly amount of money?!" His eyes shone in a vicious light, his tone grim and solemn.


    "Are you scamming me?!" With these words, the men around him glared at the dealer, with their imposing might focused on him which made the latter endlessly tremble in fear.


    "I know that you''re just the dealer and you don''t really have the money to pay my winnings, since that''s the case, call the owner, here! I''ll settle this by myself!" He stood up, he didn''t even bother about the retreating dealer as he stared at the distant area covered by the shadows.


    Khan''s eyebrows locked, although Barhan had helped him, that doesn''t mean that he would recklessly risk himself towards unknown waters just for his sake, but that also doesn''t mean that he would keep his mouth shut if everything goes wrong.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Lily held on Khan''s arm, the latter stared at their slightly frightened expression as he had a thought in his mind, ''Why is this little dragon, acting like a scared little girl towards these small fries?''


    He moved her closer towards her chest and noticing his actions, Lily revealed a sweet smile as she buried herself on his chest that emanated his scent, the reasons why she acted like that was to incite Khan''s instinct as a man, and that was to protect his beloved ones, and the other reason was, she just wanted to bask in his warmth and the sense of security that he gave off.


    Several minutes later, the figure of Barhan came out from a hidden door at the side, his eyes shone in a dignified light as he stared at the figure that sat on the couch, the frown on his forehead increased as he noticed that he was currently in the middle of sexually harassing his own employees.


    Although Barhan was a person that worked in the underground, that doesn''t mean that he was heartless, at the least, he still had the heart to care for those people that worked under him, and seeing someone harassing those whom he cared, greatly irritated him.


    "Stay your hand, you bastard!" He exclaimed and the figure of the middle-aged man froze, the latter leaked avicious smile, his might didn''t falter when it clashed against Barhan''s imposing pressure.


    "Seems like you finally grew a pair..." He pushed the women aside and stood up, his gaze lined up towards Barhan as the air around them thickened.


    ''He''s a cultivator?'' Khan''s eyes became filled with surprise, although the people who lived in the current age knew about Cultivation, they didn''t think much of it because of the resources that it needed just to achieve a single realm breakthrough, yet this man before him had a cultivation of the Peak of Spirit Tempering Realm, the same as Barhan who improved by leaps and bounds.


    The men who stood around the middle-aged man also emanated the strength that should only come from a Cultivator, albeit a little weaker than the latter.


    "Are you trying to go against me? Caesar?" Barhan''s eyes shone in a critical light.


    "Going against you? Of course not, I''m here to claim what''s rightfully mine." Caesar leaked a small smile, retracting his oppressive aura, he sat back on the couch, like a carefree man.


    "I won about a hundred million already, and if you guys are not willing to hand my winnings, then they could only be one way to solve everything..." His tone revealed that he was not willing to back down. Barhan''s eyes shone with a resolute light, but he was already shivering down his spine.


    He glanced at the dealer and the two signaled to each other, taking a deep breath, his eyes darted to the old man who wore a decent attire that stood behind him.


    The old man noticed his gaze, but only shook his head in response as if saying that, ''I also can''t defeat him...''


    Barhan clenched his fists, although he could easily fork out a hundred million, that doesn''t mean that his heart wouldn''t bleed, and he would also need to sacrifice at least half of his current assets to obtain that amount.


    His expression became ugly, his palm became pale as his nail dug deep, his eyes darted around the area as if he was looking for a respite, and then, he found the figure of a young man with reddish hair dressed in a simple attire composed of t-shirts and short, beside him, the figure of an aquamarine-haired young woman, stood.


    Feeling Barhan''s gaze, Khan had a premonition, ''Could it be that this old man is...''


    "Okay, Caesar, I agree to offer you that hundred million, however, if you are able to defeat that young man!" He pointed at Khan as he screamed, while Caesar''s expression startled, he slowly turned his head but was disappointed to find a young man standing there, his expression nonchalant as if everything that occurred didn''t matter to him.


    ''Damn, has he gone senile? Trying to match me with a kid that looks like he''s still sucking on his mommy.'' Caesar inwardly cursed, but on the surface, he maintained his poised posture and revealed a small smile towards Khan as he said.


    "Caesar Castillion, nice to meet you." Khan stared at his outstretched hand and returned the gesture in kind, his eyes started to scan the middle-aged man that stood before him.


    He frowned, for he discovered that even though he wore a gentle smiling expression, his eyes hid a deep light of ill intent and hidden intentions, although those who stood at the side wouldn''t notice it, how could he, who fought all his way to the peak, clashing against those brilliant schemers in their own generations, couldn''t see through his petty facade?


    Retracting his hand, he stared speechlessly at Barhan who dragged him to this matter. Barhan only smiled, his eyes indicated that he would surely compensate Khan for this matter.


    "Since you look awfully young, how long have you been gambling?" Caesar''s eyes slightly narrowed as he interrogated.


    Khan nonchalantly replied: "I don''t really have that much experience, I think, maybe about only a single day."


    His reply caused Barhan to almost choke on his own saliva, ''A single day? You only gambled for a single day, yet you could already defeat the strongest gambler in my casino?! Stop bullshitting me...'' The old man behind him revealed a speechless expression, his gaze complicated as it landed on Khan.


    Hearing his reply, the gentle light within Caesar''s light quickly replaced with a light of disdain as he spoke, "Seriously, Barhan? You''ve resorted to sending such a young bud to fight to the death against me?"


    Barhan rolled his eyes, ''What fight to the death? the two of you will just do some dice gambling, and also, I can''t wait to see you coughing out blood in frustration, soon.'' He inwardly thought, but on the surface, he revealed a defeated smile and helplessly sighed.


    "Just give me this chance, Caesar, even though he looks that young, I can assure you that he''s at least qualified to fight with you."


    Witnessing Barhan''s plight, Caesar''s ego became satisfied as he crossed his arms together and didn''t bother about Barhan anymore, "Okay, then, kid, I''m sorry to tell this to you, but you''ll definitely lose, but don''t worry, Since this old geezer pushed you through this without your consent, I won''t have you lose too badly." He spoke while moving behind the counter wherein a dice and a metal cup was placed.


    "Since being a dealer is quite hard, I''ll take this position, first and every round, we''ll change positions as better and dealer, sound good, right?" Caesar placed the dice inside the cup and swirled it around as rattling sounds echoed from the metal cup.


    Khan leaked a confident smile on his face, when it comes to gambling, if he dared to claim second, no one would dare to claim that they were first!


    "Okay, then let''s do as you say, Uncle Caesar," Khan replied, his head turned as he felt a nudge on his sleeve, he found Lily clutching his arm, her eyes revealed a worried light within it.


    He nodded his head and assured her by ruffling her hair as the latter narrowed her eyes in enjoyment. His left arm captured her waist as he pulled her closer towards his chest.


    Caesar''s eyes shone in a vexed light, ''Damn, kid, you''re about to fight a Grandmaster Class Gambler, yet you still have the mind to embrace a woman before me?'' He thought in his mind as he simulated his plan to thoroughly crush Khan under his feet.

 Chapter 68: Schemes are nothing before Absolute Power

    Khan''s eyes focused on Caesar, particularly on his hand, for those who trained in the art of gambling, especially dice gambling, would always have a deft hand that could move like a snake and fluid like a river stream.


    Caesar used his hand and skilfully lobbed the cup in the air, due to centrifugal force, the dice didn''t fall down to the ground as it kept on spinning inside the cup, emanating rattling sounds which became clearer inside the silent dimmed hall.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at the cup, following it like a ball in mid-flight, Khan''s eyes twitched, for the movement inside the cup suddenly became rhythmic, he willed as a golden thread of light sneaked towards the cup, imbuing itself into the dice.


    ''Judging from the speed of the dice, it should bounce for about three times until stopping,'' Barhan''s eyes shone in a critical light as Caesar slammed the cup on the table, he inwardly exclaimed, ''High!''


    Caesar leaked a confident smile on his face and gestured towards Khan. The latter shrugged, he moved a red chip and was about to slam it to high, but before he could do so, he noticed a hint of gloating coming within Caesar''s eyes and decided to change his decision into low.


    Caesar''s expression froze, yet on the outside, he looked as cool as ever as he opened the cup and revealed the number ''3''.


    The crowd around them stared in shock, ''Did he just actually win a round against that a member of the Castillion Family?''


    The reason why Caesar was so confident about his odds of winning was due to the prowess that he developed by fighting with his fellow clansmen whose strength in gambling surpassed even those Masters and Grandmasters, after all, he came from the Castillion Family, the family that everyone in the entire continent regarded as the Gods of Gambling.


    Caesar''s eyes shone in anincredulous light but maintained his calm for he didn''t really exert his true strength at that round, but now that he understood that the young man before him wasn''t a pushover, he decided to user everything he had to thoroughly crush him under his feet.


    His eyes shone in an anticipating light, of which, he quickly dissipated as the two silently switched places, with him as the better and Khan as the dealer.


    Khan''s hands fluidly moved, shuffling the cup back and forth between his two hands, his leisurely appearance made him look like he was making hand-pulled noodles, and the smile on his face indicated his confidence.


    Khan didn''t have any grudge towards this man, however, since he acted so arrogant, he was curious to know the reason why, and so, Khan decided to place a little bit of effort towards this game.


    He summoned a thread of his Qi and enveloped the dice that spun inside the cup. Even though every cultivator had the power to detect Qi from everywhere and from everyone, that doesn''t mean that they could detect the power of those with higher cultivation.


    If Khan wanted it, he could just annihilate Caesar with a thought, however, he disliked homicidal acts that doesn''t benefit him, instead, he went on and played along with his scheme.


    Caesar''s focus didn''t falter as it stared at the metal cup. He didn''t even put Khan''s movements that looked aesthetically beautiful, instead, he scoffed in disdain towards his actions.


    ''To think that I''m trying my best towards an amateur...'' He inwardly thought, for Khan''s movements didn''t really look like it came from a professional gambler, his hands moved erratic and would sometimes pause in the air, indicating that all of his movements contained hesitation within it.


    And hesitation during dice spinning could prove fatal if you want to manipulate the result, hiding his disdain, he assumed a solemn expression as his ears, repeatedly twitched in every clang.


    Within the next few seconds, a banging sound echoed as Khan slammed the cup on the table, his eyes shone in an imperceptible light as he stared at Caesar,


    "Your bet?"


    The light that came from Khan''s eyes momentarily startled him. He pretended to ponder for a while before reluctantly deciding, "High."


    The old man behind Barhan had beaded sweat forming on his forehead, for he also deduced that the dice were on the higher end.


    And indeed, it was, but for Khan, it was as easy as a thought to manipulate the results.


    With his will, the thread of golden Qi enveloped the dice, covering every edge of it, then it slowly moved, without any sound towards a lower number.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    By the time that the dice finished its movements. Khan had already moved his hand and opened the cup, stunning everyone in the vicinity.


    "I-I-It''s actually low!"


    The shock that the old man felt wasn''t less than Caesar who was now inwardly cursing in his heart, ''How the hell did it become low?! I''m pretty sure that all movements ceased by the time that, the kid placed the cup!'' His eyes shone in a critical light as he scanned Khan''s body.


    He started from his wrist, before sending a scouring Qi towards Khan''s body. His frown deepened even further when he noticed that Khan seemed to be an average person.


    "Kid, It looks like you have some good beginner''s luck, right there." He spoke in an amused tone, but the men who stood around him shivered upon noticing the burning light hidden within his pupils.


    Khan, who experienced all kinds of schemes and facades, noticed that indiscernible light, but on the outside, he scratched his head, looking somewhat awkward as he spoke,


    "You flatter me, Sir Caesar." His tone embarrassed, which almost made Lily who observed at the side unable to hold her laughter, her figure visibly trembled as she clutched his arm.


    Khan and Caesar''s gaze filled with confusion landed on her, prompting her to immediately retort with readied excuses, "Nothing, It''s just I remembered something funny from yesterday''s show."


    "I see, well then, It''s time for us to change places." Caesar nodded his head, his expression indifferent, yet inside his mind, a burning rage accompanied with incomparable humiliation seethed.


    The pair moved towards the other side, Khan maintained his cool expression while Lily became somewhat on guard towards Caesar. Noticing Lily''s apprehension, he ruffled her head in assurance.


    Barhan noticed Caesar''s irritation and couldn''t help but had a light of schadenfreude shining within his eyes, ''Hmmph, serves you right for underestimating that kid, Let''s see how you''re gonna deal with him.''


    Caesar''s hand moved with the same movements as before, however, if you looked closely, you would notice that a distortion faintly enveloped the cup. Khan leaked a slight smile, his eyes shone in an amused light as he stared at the cup that Caesar repeatedly shook.


    Caesar''s strategy was to cover the entire cup with his Qi that he hid using a high-level technique, and so, he felt quite confident that no one would notice him, tampering the results.


    But who was Khan? Now that he''s back at his peak, no schemes could stand under his might, all of them will have the same fate, and that was, to be crushed under his feet.


    Khan''s eyes stared at Caesar as if he was looking at an amateur expressing his skills before a true expert. Lily noticed his gaze, her smile became filled with confidence and security.


    With a banging sound, the cup descended down and slammed the table, Upon noticing that the distortion had disappeared, Khan shrugged, moving a chip, he placed it on the ''high'' side which made Caesar''s expression turn for the worse.


    Caesar''s hand visibly trembled, his eyes shone in a light of disbelief as he stared at the young man before him whose movements didn''t look to be that experienced. But this was the third time, the third time that he bested him in gambling.


    Now he was sure that Khan was acting as a pig to eat a tiger, and upon realizing this fact, his face reddened in incomparable anger and humiliation, as a member of the strongest gambling family, the Castillion Family, it was the first time for him to experience the feeling of defeat.


    And the profound shame that enshrouded his body, made him in denial towards this fact as he grunted and directly moved towards Khan''s side to indicate that it was time for them to change places.


    But as he moved, he materialized a needle of his Qi and sent it towards Khan''s crucial acupoint located at the side of his torso. If it struck, Khan''s body would grow numb and eventually become a vegetable.


    A cold light flashed within Khan''s eyes, with a thought, the needle reflected back to Caesar''s side without the latter noticing it, however, on the outside, his figure startled for a while, sweat filled his face as he complained to Lily.


    "Why does it feel like my waist hurts?" Lily threw a confused look towards Khan, evidently, she didn''t notice the small needle that Caesar sent, indicating the latter''s prowess when it comes to discreet attacks.


    Of course, Caesar noticed his complaint as an unnoticeable light of glee shone within the depths of his eyes, he focused on the next part of the match and didn''t bother about the shame of losing anymore.


    In the end, Caesar''s expression became sullen, he took a deep breath and exhaled, he stared at Barhan, and spoke with a hesitating tone, "It seems like you actually invited a dragon instead of a lizard, I''ll let you off, for now, Barhan."


    The men around him converged towards his location as they swiftly moved towards the exit, but before their silhouette disappeared, a small distortion in the air made its way towards Barhan, striking him at his side.


    Khan''s eyebrows locked, he pretended to not notice it as he waved goodbye towards the Caesar who gently smiled at him in return.


    With Caesar''s group gone, Barhan boisterously laughed, he repeatedly slapped Khan on his shoulder and his expression exuded the mirth that he felt towards the matter,


    "Damn kid, you actually hid yourself so deeply, to think that you actually defeated a member of the Castillion Family in a dice gambling match!" The old man who stood behind Barhan gave a crooked smile: ''At least, my defeat wasn''t undeserving...'' He thought in his mind as he sighed.


    Khan shrugged his shoulders and the group started to walk towards the door hidden deep in the shadows. But before they could enter, deep and hurried footsteps echoed behind them followed by a miserable and begging scream.


    "Y-y-y-young master!!!"


    Caesar''s figure appeared behind them, his expression filled with apprehension and fear, his left arm strangely drooped at the side, looking like it has no substance as it swayed in the air.


    He arrived before Khan and deeply kneeled down.


    "S-s-s-Save me... Young Master!"

 Chapter 69: Adamantite Class Magicians

    The group turned their heads and found a kneeling Caesar whose face became dotted with tears and snot, his left cheek drooped at the side and his previous arrogant air dissipated as he almost hugged Khan''s legs.


    "Caesar! What the hell are you doing?!" Barhan frowned, but before he could move, Khan gestured for him to stop as he retreated a single step and said, "What do you mean about saving you? Sir Caesar?"


    His expression indifferent and his tone cold. For he didn''t really care about Caesar, but that doesn''t mean that he''s a pushover since Caesar attacked first, he would, of course, retaliate.


    "Young...Master... I deeply apologize for my wrongdoings so please... please help me!" He spoke to Khan with fear visible in his tone,


    "What do you mean, wrongdoings? Did you do something bad?" Khan spoke and awkwardly scratched his head, while Lily who observed him at the side inwardly snickered towards his acting.


    "Tdad I... I usid a Paralayding needle attack un Barhan!" His speech became somewhat weird as the strangeness on the left side of his body started to spread.


    Barhan''s eyebrows lifted, "Paralyzing Needle Attack?"


    Khan turned around, nodded his head and said: "Yeah, this guy attacked you with a Paralyzing Needle just before he went outside."


    Barhan''s expression became filled with horror, "Did I get hit?"


    "Yeah, you did, at your left torso."


    "Shit!"


    He exclaimed and immediately summoned the might of his entire cultivation base to find the Paralyzing Needle, but he was dismayed to find nothing.


    "Are you sure that he attacked me?" Barhan asked, his tone laced with confusion. For he didn''t really feel an ounce of Qi from Khan''s body, indicating that he didn''t walk on the path of Martial Arts, but if he wasn''t a cultivator, how could he detect an attack that even he, a cultivator at the Peak of Spirit Tempering Realm was unable to perceive?


    Khan noticed his suspicions, he glanced at Lily before helplessly sighing as he spoke, "It''s because of my little wife."


    Lily startled by the sudden mention of her name, "Me?"


    Everyone''s gaze focused on Lily, and the latter flushed in embarassment for the gazes that they used to look at Lily became filled with strange meanings. However, she didn''t deny her connection to Khan and just darted a confused look towards his direction.


    Khan immediately sent a voice transmission as an enlightened look suffused on Lily''s face, she crossed her arms together and spoke, "Yeah, that''s right, I was the one who noticed that attack." Her condescending tone pierced through the kneeling figure of Caesar.


    At the side, Khan exclaimed in his heart: ''Damn I never thought that her acting was this good!''


    The aura of nobility that faintly enveloped Lily burst forth at this moment, sending everyone into a trance as if they were looking at a princess, especially her disdaining posture which made them ponder about their inferiority.


    Khan''s shock increased in intensity: ''She actually managed to charm them all!''


    Caesar''s cry became even more wretched as he repented all of his sins and promised to remove the Paralyzing Needle within Barhan''s body. And upon Khan''s request of making bygones be bygones, Lily healed him of all of his injuries, but at the same time, she inserted a seed of attachment within his mind.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    So that in the future, he would obey Lily''s order like a loyal dog following the orders of its owner.


    Towards Lily''s fluid and mercilessness handling of the matter, Khan stared at her speechlessly, and thought, ''Damn, she can already use the Dragon Race''s innate charming ability.''


    Those of the Dragon Race had several innate abilities depending on their specific element affinity, but for Lily''s case, aside from having the highest healing capabilities, she also has the power to bewitch anyone whose mental strength was lower than her.


    Caesar respectfully bowed his head towards Lily''s direction and handed over a purple card containing ten million as compensation. He then walked towards the exit, disappearing from their view.


    Barhan and the old man stared listlessly at Lily''s visage.


    "Hey, Lily, undo your bewitchment to them." Khanwho observed at the side spoke.


    Lily''s figure startled, ''How can this guy remain unaffected?'' She stared closely at his grim expression before clapping her hands together as Barhan and the old man regained their consciousness.


    "Eh? What was I doing?"


    "Wait, where''s Caesar?"


    "He''s already gone, also, you don''t need to worry about that Paralyzing needle thing, Lily already took it for you." Khan nonchalantly spoke before moving towards the direction of the door.


    "Mhmm? Miss Lily already healed me? How did I not notice?"


    "Since you have your doubts, just call me when your body feels weird."


    Barhan nodded his head as the group continued towards the facility hidden within the casino,


    "Then, what''s your business with me? Khan?" Barhan sat on a reclining chair and relaxed.


    "I came here to ask you if you have any information about Adamantite Class Magicians," Khan calmly spoke, but his words startled the old dealer and Barhan.


    "Adamantite Class Magicians, eh...So you also want to know about how to ascend to the peak of Modern Magic..."


    Barhan''s gaze landed on the old dealer, while the latter clenched his fists together as signs of struggle appeared on his expression.


    He pondered for a long time before saying, "Young Master, Khan, I do have some information regarding those guys."


    Khan and Lily stared at the old dealer who moved towards the Control Panel and tapped as the scenery around them changed into that of a completely white room, with a Rune Decipherer.


    The old dealer equipped the Rune Decipherer and the two found that the air around the old dealer changed, his expression became solemn and with a tap, a stream of light that peculiarly sparkled like diamonds emanated from his body which quickly streamed towards the Rune Decipherer on his arm.


    "Hah!" The old dealer pointed his open palm towards the wall followed by the materialization of a Rune that fiercely shook Khan''s mind.


    For the Rune that materialized before the old man''s palm was only as big as a ball yet the intricacies hidden within it made him stare in shock and confusion.


    "What the hell is that Rune?"


    Not only him felt the shock, for Lily, also stared dumbfounded at the Rune that emanated a strange purple light. Judging from the distorted air that surrounded it, its might wasn''t less than a peak Divine Ascendance Realm''s all out attack.


    Due to Khan''s vast experience, it only took him a minute to understand a part of it, ''It''s actually several dozens of runes stacked upon each other!'' He deeply pondered, ''But how did he do it? It''s normally impossible to construct a Rune like that! For the energy grids would also overlap, making it a horrendous mess!''


    The old dealer smugly smiled as he noticed their confusion and awe, his tone changed into that of melancholy and pride and spoke, "This rune is constructed by me." He momentarily stared at Khan whose shock further increased intensity.


    "Yes, that''s right, I''m a Magic Engineer, and a formerly Diamond Class Magician."


    His words reverberated inside Khan''s mind like a thunderclap as Khan''s motivation towards the path of Magic Engineering increased even further.


    For an apex cultivator like him, power and wealth was something that he didn''t need. What he needed the most were knowledge and wisdom. And to tread into a new path filled with wonders and surprises, Khan, felt even more excited towards his future days, and, of course, his journey towards the peak of Modern Magic.

 Chapter 70: Four Basic Elements

    The old dealer dispersed the Rune, "Have you looked enough?"


    A light of disappointment briefly flashed within the duo''s eyes. Regaining their calm, they nodded their head and the old dealer placed the Rune Decipherer back and transformed the white room into a normal one.


    Khan inquired, "Sir, just how did you overlap the Runes without damaging the other Runes'' energy grids?"


    The old dealer sighed, "Young man, I don''t think It''s polite to ask about a person''s trade secret." The former awkwardly scratched his head and realized his mistake.


    "Well, I won''t tell you the exact method, but I will give you a clue."


    Khan''s focus perked and he intently stared at the old dealer.


    "The Runes with the same affinities can be overlapped." He left these words before deeply bowing towards Barhan''s direction and moved towards the exit.


    After this affair, the two left the casino and returned to their mansion, with two purple cards filled with several millions of Crons as their reward. The duowent back towards the mansion with satisfaction evident on their expressions.


    Their current liquid assets were aboutfourteen million, including the purple card that the Sect Master gave and the compensation that they received from Caesar and Barhan. Since Khan still doesn''t have any stable source of income, receiving this amount made him somewhat mirthful. And with their daily expenditure of several thousands of Crons, it would take them a while to run out of funds.


    Arriving at the mansion, the two separated and went on with their work. Lily proceeded to make the dishes listed on her palm-sized notebook while Khan took several silver papers and a fountain pen as he sat and started to write a Rune.


    Soon enough, the smell of sweet soy sauce wafted in the air, accompanied by the fragrance of mead which incited the hunger hidden within Khan''s body. Despite the fact that his fleshly body didn''t really need the nourishment that comes from food, after tasting those flavorful dishes back at the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim, he felt that he should try and eat, three meals a day. Especially if the dishes were as delightful as those.


    He calmed his mind and focused on his task, his right hand, that held the fountain pen, faintly shone in a golden light as he infused his Qi towards the ink that constantly ran through the silver paper, shortly afterward, a complete Rune appeared before him, that gave off a pulsating golden light.


    Judging from the simple design and the high temperature that surrounded the paper itself, it could be deduced that the Rune he made had an affinity with the Fire Element.


    Indeed, the Rune that he made was a basiclightning Rune. However, he also included his own understanding towards the Diamond Class Rune that he saw, back at Barhan''s casino.


    Memories of the Rune flashed within Khan''s mind. Earlier, he had deduced that the Rune contained several complex instructions regarding the mixture of Earth, Wind, Water and Fire Elements to perform a certain task of which, to the current him, was still a mystery.


    But for now, he concentrated on the task of mixing two of the four basic elements to create an element at a higher realm.


    Khan''s hand stretched out and the Rune on his palm shone in a resplendent light that enveloped the entire living room. Lily startled, turned around and found a brightly shining paper floating in the air.


    "Hah!" With a grunt, the light from theRune reached its peak as a blue snake materialized into existence, followed by a crackling sound which ravaged the entire mansion, sending it into a temporary blackout.


    "Ah."


    Khan facepalmed, ''Why in the hell did I use that here?'' His eyes landed on Lily''s whose eyes faintly shone in a green light. Due to her affiliation with the Dragon Race, her night vision was better than most humans and she could see through the night as if it was the day.


    She spoke with a tone filled with a threatening vibe, "Khan... Just what did you do...?" Her eyes momentarily landed on the kitchen, specifically at the turned off stove which ran on electricity.


    "Ahem, don''t worry, power will soon be b-" Before he could finish his sentence, light returned and the fire under the wok rekindled. Lily immediately ran towards the kitchen and didn''t bother about Khan anymore which made the latter heave in relief.


    ''So far, I can create Lightning by mixing Fire, Water, and Air Elements, I instructed the Water Element to create several bumps of ice and rub them to each other so that I can create an electric charge, and then. I utilized the Air Element to manipulate the negative and positive charges to form the shape of a snake and with the Fire Element as a medium, I increased its explosiveness.''


    ''However, there''s no more space to overlap another Rune.'' He wryly smiled, ''It seems like even I has a limit when it comes to creating Runes.''


    The concept of Rune and Talisman creation was closely intertwined to each other to the point that they could be interchanged,The only difference between the two was that Runes cannot create certain phenomenon without mixing the four basic elements to create the basis of that phenomenon.


    In short, Khan could easily create an Escape Talisman, of which, he could use to create a tear in the space to escape. However, when it comes to Runes, he found that it didn''t recognize the instructions that he wrote as a legitimate instruction and threw an error towards it.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Which means, Khan still needs to find out about how he could reproduce the Element of Space using the four basic elements, which greatly baffled and at the same time, excited him.


    He took a deep breath andglanced at the Rune Decipherer on his arm that the Sect Master gave, specifically at the small camera like protrusion on its underside which could scan small-scale Runes like the lightning Rune that he had just created.


    With a tap, he activated the Mini Rune Scanner and placed two silver papers on the table and with a fountain pen on each hand, he started his work, concentration suffused on his expression as his hand repeatedly blurred.


    In each movement, a small part of the Rune would be drawn and just within a minute, the two Runes were completed.


    Giving a satisfied smile, he scanned the silver paper and carried the other one as he walked towards the outside.


    "Where are you going?" Lily noticed him and inquired.


    "I''m gonna test this for a bit, Just call me when dinner''s done." Khan slightly turned his head and smiled before closing the door and walking towards the backyard.


    There, he sat on the grass and stared at the Rune that he made.


    By using his Qi to power the Rune, it would become a talisman.


    And by using his Mana to power the Talisman, it would become a Rune.


    Two different concepts yet closely intertwined with each other.


    Khan leaked a small smile, he first tapped on the Rune Decipherer as a surge of Mana came out from his soul and streamed towards the device on his arm.


    A whizzing sound followed suit, as a small Rune the size of a plate appeared on his stretched palm.


    "Siga!" With his shout, lightning crackled and struck the grasses that surrounded the mansion and as the smoke cleared up. Khan noticed that a small patch of land was scorched black.


    Satisfied by the power, his attention turned towards the silver paper in his hand and with his Qi, he made it float in the air and slowly infused it with his power.


    The silver paper shone in a brilliant golden light, which became a beacon in the dark, illuminating the surroundings. Thankfully, it was already late in the night and the mansion where they lived was inside avillage compound, quite away from the prying eyes of the public.


    "Siga!"


    BOOM!


    A booming sound echoed as the ground itself trembled, a deep blue snake that almost looked like a dragon struck the earth and Khan almost lost his footing as he staggered backward. His gaze landed back on the mansion as he could somewhat hear Lily cursing inside as she cooked.


    With a wry smile on his face, Khan glanced at the distance and found that a hole that was at least three meters deep and two meters wide, gaped before him.


    "Ah..."


    A cry uttered from his mouth, awkwardly scratching his head, he walked towards the hole and instilled the surrounding greeneries with the might of his cultivation base so that it could heal itself.


    And sure enough, the gaping hole slowly disappeared as the grasses covered it. Eventually, there were no more traces of evidence, making Khan heave a sigh of relief as he returned back to the mansion.


    When he entered, he found a Lily whose cheeks puffed and arms crossed together, on the table before her, were several dishes of vegetables and meat. But in the center, a particular dish stood out.


    Khan gulped a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the Red-braised Pork with Soy Sauce, for the faint fragrance that it emanated was quite strong, which contained a scent of sugar and roast, as well as a hint of exquisite fragrance, and with the combination, the mixed scents almost made the hundred thousand years old ancestor, drool.


    She smugly smiled upon noticing his expression, "What do you think, quite good for a beginner, right?"


    Khan''s eyes shone in a strange light, although the dishes that she made were good, it couldn''t be compared to those meals that he tasted in the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim. But seeing her smug and satisfied expression, he couldn''t help but feel a warmth permeating through his body.


    He revealed a teasing smile and said: "Did you really make this by yourself without any help?" His tone lengthened when it reached the latter part of his sentence.


    "Of course, I did! It''s just Red-braised Pork with Soy Sauce, what''s so special about that? It''s only basic, basic." Lily''s expression flushed, and she didn''t dare to meet Khan''s gaze. However, she still maintained her stoic expression and retorted.


    In her hand that she hid on her back, a thick book could be seen. Her grip on it was tight and if you looked closely, you would notice her sweat drenching the cover of the book, especially with a glaring title accompanied by pictures of several mouthwatering dishes that said, [THE FASTEST WAY TO HIS HEART!]


    Khan only smiled towards her and proceeded to take a bite of the Red-Braised Pork with Soy Sauce, and indeed, he wasn''t disappointed, for, in each bite, the fragrance of pork instantly occupied his entire mouth, and it was not greasy at all. The lean meat carried a little chewy texture while the fat meat sandwiched in between instantly melted in his mouth, carrying the glamor of sweetness.


    And when he reached the skin, he found that it was surprisingly too well-cooked, carrying the slight colloid texture of pork skin that with a simple bite, it brought Khan to the peak of happiness.


    Lily''s vanity in her cooking prowess became satisfied as her lips leaked a silly smile while she stared at Khan who enjoyed himself.


    It took them about an hour to finish their dinner for Khan was reluctant to take that last bite of the Red-Braised Pork, saying that it was too precious to be eaten.


    But eventually, with Lily''s urging and promise that she would make it every night. Khan finally relented and the two proceeded towards their bedroom.


    Back then, they would sleep separately, but now that Lily started to accept Khan''s existence and towards her position as his wife, she consented towards his advances about sleeping together.


    But contrary to her expectations, when Khan struck the bed, he suddenly fell in deep thought to the point that he didn''t even bother about Lily anymore who pouted at the side, she stuck her body closer towards him. Her chest revealed its might that could weaken any other male.


    However, to the pondering Khan, it was useless.


    In the end, Lily slept with a sullen expression, her back faced towards Khan as she hugged a pillow while Khan continued on hisreflection towards the Four Basic Elements and how he could interchange them to create a phenomenon of a higher realm.


    After about several hours, he finally awoke from his trance and when he turned his head, he found a Lily with a sullen sleeping expression.


    Kissing his little wife on her lips, Khan embraced her and closed his eyes, he didn''t even bother to hide his excitement towards the progress that he made as his mind, slowly drifted into unconsciousness.

 Chapter 71: Mutants[2in1]

    Morning soon arrived and the duo started their daily routine, Khan proceeded towards the bathroom while Lily cooked the meal that she listed on her small notebook.


    Soon, the smell of fragrant vegetables wafted in the air. Lily hummed a tune and skillfully stirred the frying vegetables on the wok, before placing another crucial ingredient, the maple wood cured meat that she bought when they were still at the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim.


    When the meat landed on the wok, the aroma that came from the meat infused with the vegetables and soon, the mixed scents of meat and vegetables formed a harmonious symphony which scattered in the air, inciting the hunger of Khan, who was still in the bathroom.


    She stirred for a while before going to the refrigerator and taking a whole duck. She set it aside so that the frost that covered it would dissipate. Meanwhile, she went on to work with the side dishes that Khan requested.


    And soon enough, the two lunchboxes that she brought when she took the duck from the refrigerator, became filled with colors, and the faint smell that emanated from it could incite anyone''s hunger.


    Hurried footsteps echoed from the direction of the bathroom followed by the swift appearance of the excited Khan who only wore an underwear.


    He ran towards the Lily whose figure wore a pure white apron and paired with her slightly ruffled nightgown, of which, with the help of the piercing sunlight, slightly revealed the treasures underneath. The sight that revealed itself before him could make every man in the world envious, yet his focus was not on the sight, but at the glistening food that emanated an alluring fragrance which made him gulp a mouthful of saliva.


    "Can I eat now?!" He excitedly said. Lily leaked a smug smile, but her expression became flushed as she turned her head around and noticed Khan''s figure that still dripped with water.


    She puffed her cheeks and sent a glare towards his direction and spoke with a threatening tone, "Wear your clothes, first!"


    "Okay, Miss, okay... Affirmative, affirmative." Khan''s figure swiftly disappeared from sight, and literally within a minute, he returned, donning the uniform of the University of Modern Magic.


    "Okay, I have my clothes on me now, so what''s for breakfast?" He spoke, not even bothering the excitement in his tone.


    "I made a stir-fried vegetable with a cured meat dish, this will be our breakfast while our lunch will be that duck." Lily gracefully introduced the dishes, all the while wearing a satisfied expression on her face. Her gaze darted at the duck that strangely glimmered.


    Khan''s gaze landed on the whole duck, "Really? Are you going to roast it?"


    "Of course, I will, so just stay there and eat. I''ll eat when I finished prepping the ingredients." Lily sweetly smiled before heading toward the kitchen. But before she could walk away, she was stopped by Khan''s figure who spoke.


    "That won''t do!"


    "Eh?" Lily uttered a strange cry, for Khan''s stern expression dumbfounded her.


    "I can''t just let my little wife do everything, now, you stay here, and eat! I''ll roast that duck for us." Khan insisted and even pushed her towards the chair which made the latter, unable to refuse.


    But she didn''t retort him. For she understood Khan''s prowess when it comes to cooking, and so, she just sat there, her lips leaking a slight smile as she stared at Khan''s figure who started to work his magic.


    As an apex cultivator, there was almost no one, who could challenge his authority and ask him for a fight. Because of this, Khan''s daily life became repetitive and boring, to the point that he would transform himself into that of a normal person and travel across the continent, and lived amongst the humans and experiencing the diverse cultures that they nurtured among themselves, and of course, tasting all sorts of remarkable dishes of which, he would never forget.


    It made a lasting impression in his mind to the point that he practiced his culinary skills for a hundred years before he was able to receive the approval of the God of Culinary, Truedawn.


    In just thirty minutes and with the help of the extensive arrays of herbs and spices that Lily bought from the Culinary Bowl of Muspelheim, a sweet and mellow smell of smoked duck wafted in the air.


    Khan took the duck from the oven before placing it on a hot wide plate and carried it towards the living room, and with a posture which made Lily stare at him with puffed cheeks. She placed the whole duck on the table.


    "Pretty good, right?"


    "Hmmph!" Lily snorted and took a fork on the table and used it to stab the whole duck. A crisp sound rang out, followed by a burst of honey-like fluid that came out from the duck.


    Lily''s eyes shone in a complicated light. She sliced a small part of the duck and bit.


    Khan''s stare focused on her expression, of which, the latter quickly hid.


    "Delicious, right?" Khan teased at the side and sat down, taking several scoops of rice and a stir-fried vegetable dish himself before slicing a part of a duck.


    Lily didn''t deny what he said, but she also didn''t reply. She just stared at Khan as a thought surfaced in her mind, ''How can he cook so good?! He''s just the same age as me, yet it feels like his cooking experience spans a hundred years!'' She indignantly stamped her foot on the ground, while her eyes closed, savoring the aftereffects of the sweet, sour, yet tongue-numbing juiciness that she just experienced.


    "It''s not bad..."


    "Not bad? Do you mean, it''s so damn delicious that I can''t even be honest with myself?" Khan''s tone became barely audible as he teased.


    "Just what did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I said that we should hurry since we only have an hour left before the first period starts." Khan quickly changed the topic which made Lily stare at him in speechlessness.


    ''This guy...''


    She stopped bothering about him anymore and continued to eat. Khan discreetly stared at her, whose expression slightly had a tinge of indignance, yet satisfaction within it.


    On his lips, leaked a smile which expressed all the feelings that he had on his current daily life.


    Back then, due to the number of enemies that he had and the path that he chose in his road towards the peak. Khan didn''t have any leeways to enjoy the vicissitudes of life, especially, having a cute little wife, that served him wholly, and was there, with him, to stand under the pressure of everything.


    He just didn''t openly expressed it but Khan greatly appreciated Lily''s existence. If not for her, he may have gone astray and caused a catastrophe towards this world, especially at the times where Khan''s bloodthirstiness could cause him to lose control of himself.


    But she was currently here, and maybe, back then, she was that woman whom he truly loved.


    Lily finished her meal and due to the constraints of time, she hurriedly took a bath and prepared the necessities that every woman should have and placed it in her small bag. When she returned back to the living room, she was greeted by Khan''s intimate kiss and was startled for a while before succumbing to his advances.


    Khan''s hand skilfully danced towards the pure white blouse that she wore and teasingly traced as he slowly made his way towards her lower body.


    "No... You cant..." Lily''s expression flushed, her breathing became ragged and her eyes shone in a glazed light.


    "We cant...? Yet, why does it look like you want it to happen?" Khan''s finger deftly moved, followed by a strange moan that emanated from Lily''s mouth.


    "We really cant...We only have thirty minutes left...But maybe... later... we can... but for now..." She desperately pleaded, yet her knees visibly trembled and her cheeks slightly shone in a crimson hue.


    "It''s okay... I''ll be quick... I promise..." Khan leaked a smile akin to that of a predator that found its prey, he nimbly undressed her and soon, a suppressed composition displayed its might inside the mansion.


    Fortunately, aside from them, there was literally no other humans in a radius of hundred meters. Or else, Khan would temporarily take their sense of hearing.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    After about fifteen minutes of fierce battle, two figures drenched with sweat hurriedly moved around the mansion. Khan took a mop and wiped the liquids that came from their activity before spraying the air to dissipate the strange fragrance that constantly wafted.


    "I told you that we don''t have much time anymore, yet you still insisted, now, what should we do? We''re definitely late." Lily complained at the side while wiping her legs with a tissue.


    Khan awkwardly scratched his head and didn''t have any retorts, for the events that transpired earlier was his fault.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be late, I promise you that." Khan mysteriously smiled and sped off towards the room, leaving the pouting Lily who sat as she stared at his disappearing figure.


    Arriving inside the room, Khan quickly withdrew a small yellowish paper from the Spatial Ring that the Sect Master gave and returned back to the living room.


    "What is that?" Lily curiously asked. Her gaze focused on the paper that Khan held in his palm.


    "This will help us arrive there, instantly." He smirked and infused the yellowish paper with his Qi followed by the appearance of a gaping hole that floated silently in mid-air.


    The hole emanated a suction force that threatened to devour anything, yet strangely, it didn''t affect the items that they had inside the mansion.


    An incredulous light shone in Lily''s eyes, ''A spatial tear?''


    Detecting her thoughts, Khan explained, "Your father gave some of these Escape Talismans for us to use in times of disaster or imminent danger."


    Lily''s eyebrows locked and scolded: "Then why did you use it?"


    "Ermm, It''s because we''re late, right?"


    "Haah? You used such a precious life-saving item just for that purpose?!" Lily facepalmed, ''How wasteful!''


    But if she knew about Khan''s thought, she would furiously cough a mouthful of blood.


    ''What''s the big deal using a talisman that I can easily create in a whim...'' Khan inwardly thought, but on the surface, his expression looked strange and awkward and his tone, laced with deceit and desperateness as he spoke.


    "What''s wrong with using a single talisman, your father gave me three of those so, it''s fine to use one!" Khan started to bullshit his way out but soon found that it was useless towards his little wife as the latter complained.


    "What''s with that mindset..." She facepalmed once again.


    And with no other choice, the two decided to enter the Spatial Tear and arrived inside the Headmaster''s quarters.


    They were greeted by the stern figure of the Sect Master that started to scold them about the usage of Spatial Teleportation and that they should minimize its usage for it could be detected by those eccentrics that hid inside the City.


    The duo merely nodded towards his sermon, but because of their nonchalant attitude, the Sect Master scolded them for about ten minutes which greatly vexed the two.


    "Damn, I didn''t know that the Sect Master is that strict..." Khan inwardly cursed, Lily who stood at the side, rolled her eyes at him, "You''re his disciple, yet you don''t know about that...Just what are you learning from him..."


    "Eh, it looks like we''re still safe..." Khan snickered, not bothering to answer her inquiry as he ran towards the classroom.


    Several minutes later, the same female teacher that Khan showed off to, entered the room, her complexion somewhat pale as she announced,


    "Everyone, I just received news that a school faculty member was severely injured by a mutant human in his home, earlier in the day." She spoke in a solemn tone, and everyone who heard it, startled, including Khan and Lily.


    ''Mutant humans?'' Khan frowned towards the unknown term.


    However, practically every student around him exploded into murmurs, and Lily who sat beside him looked apprehensive.


    "So the school decided to end the class earlier so that all of you can go home safe. This order is effective for a week, and from 4:30 PM all of you will instead go home at 3:00 PM, and also, please be careful, although I''m strict towards you guys, that doesn''t mean that I do not care about your well-being..."


    "That''s all, thank you..." The female teacher left these words, leaving the dumbfounded students behind.


    The entire day ended without much suspense. Because their classroom lacked a teacher in the first place, all of them took their lessons online, including Khan and Lily.


    When the bell rang, the two separated, Khan went to the Magic Programming Room while Lily said that she would follow after him as she still had her own matters to finish.


    Arriving inside the Magic Programming Room, Khan quickly went to work and scribed a peculiar Fireball Rune, with a satisfied smile on his face, Khan scanned it on his Rune Decipherer that he had just equipped and activated it.


    A surge of Mana flowed from his soul towards the Rune Decipherer on his hands. But before it could fully materialize, it was shattered by a sudden force and the backlash, sent Khan staggering backward, his countenance solemn as he stared at the door.


    There, a figure of a reddish-haired woman that wore a robe that covered the entirety of her body, stood.


    Her lips leaked a slight smile and her gaze seemed to pierce through Khan''s body.


    With a creaking sound, the door slammed shut and the room became dim, yet her eyes strangely shone in a crimson light akin to that of a beast.


    Khan''s reflexes activated and his knees slightly bent, his arms opened wide, ready for any scenario that would transpire.


    But contrary to his expectations, the woman started to undo his robe, revealing the uniform of the University of Modern Magic underneath.


    Judging from the insignia on her uniform. She belonged to the Glee Club, a club dedicated to music.


    She mysteriously smiled and walked towards Khan''s figure as the frown on the latter''s expression increased for he didn''t feel any ill intent coming from her.


    "You''re also like me, right?" She whispered her tone somewhat gentle which increased the intensity of the foreboding feeling that Khan had.


    "What do you mean..." Khan suffused a cold expression, and his tone likewise became cold.


    "Don''t play dumb...Since you have the ability to read a Rune''s energy grid and even destroy it...You''re definitely the same as me..." She insisted and grabbed his waist as the latter secretly aroused his Qi to strengthen his body.


    "The same as what?"


    "Hmmph, playing hard to get, aren''t ya...?"


    "Of course, I mean that..."


    "That you''re also a..." She gave a lonely chortle.


    "That you''re also a genetically modified human."


    "!" Khan''s pupils constricted, for he had heard about the concept of genetically modifying your body to obtain the capability that an average human wouldn''t have, ''but why would she mistake him for a mutated human? Could it be that the reason why she was able to shatter my Rune was that she genetically modified herself?!'' Khan inwardly thought.


    Towards those humans that discarded a part of their humanity to obtain a greater power that they longed for, Khan didn''t feel any disgust towards them. For back then, he was also the same.


    He discarded everything that he had, just to understand the Path of Slaughter and reach the peak of Cultivation.


    And because of that, he understood, how hard it was to throw away everything for the sake of that ambition, and so, he didn''t feel anything, other than sympathy and sadness to the path that she had chosen.


    Khan''s eyes turned somewhat gentle, yet he still maintained his cautiousness towards her, for, who knows whether she was saying the truth?!


    Sensing Khan''s apprehension, the woman sighed before explaining, "Since you''re a part of us, I will indulge you the reason why I approached you and as to what exactly I am..."


    Her eyes shone in a desolate light before continuing, "I am a failed experimental subject of the Eye Series, created by that cruel bastard who kidnapped me when I was young, and since then, he did all sorts of experiments and arrived at the conclusion that I was a failure."


    "But because of those experiments, I received the ability to perceive, digest, and understand any information around me for a mere second all the while paying the price of having my eyes, shine under the veil of darkness."


    She started to undo her clothes, and after she undressed, Khan was aghast to find hundreds of scars that dotted her body, all of them looked symmetrical and measured. Clearly, all of them were man-made scars.


    "Do you believe me?" She spoke in a gentle tone as possible and her eyes that shone in a crimson light stared deep within his soul, as a sense of vertigo suddenly struck Khan''s mind, of which, his Divine Emperor Soul quickly dissipated.


    His expression instantly changed and he slammed the young woman to the ground.


    "Doing these petty tricks before me, you''re just courting your death!" Khan exclaimed, his hands, clung tight on her shoulders as the young woman underneath him thrashed around and struck his body with several kicks.


    But she became frightened for the feedback that she received from her kicks was a numbing feeling of pain that gradually spread through her entire foot.


    Khan''s body, strengthened by his Divine Emperor Qi was harder than any material in this world to the extent that an all-out attack from a Divine Soul Realm practitioner wouldn''t scratch his body, much less her, a mere human whose abilities were slightly above average.


    "Ehh... So he''s your husband, already?! When did the two of you have your wedding?"


    "Wedding?! No- We''re still not married, but maybe... soon... in the future..."


    "Hoooh, don''t forget to invite me then..."


    "Mhmm, I will surely invite you, Daniela..."


    Two voices that originated from females rang behind the door. Khan''s expression instantly became pale, while the young woman underneath him intensified her struggle.


    ''Shit! She''s already here?!'' Khan simulated several strategies that he could use, but before he could implement them, a crashing sound echoed as a chair toppled down.


    "What was that?" A voice filled with confusion rang behind the door.


    "Maybe it''s just Khan being timid..."A familiar voice replied.


    ''Please no... Please don''t come here, yet, Lily!'' Khan took a yellowish paper from his Spatial Ring. His hand tightly clutched the paper and was about to activate it before being interrupted by a creaking sound of the door.


    The light that came from the outside, illuminated the figure of the two, especially the naked young woman underneath Khan, of whom, the latter, silenced with his palm.


    Their posture looked like Khan was assaulting the young woman.


    Lily stared at the two with a blank lookfilled with several mixtures of emotions, while the young woman beside her stared at the site as her shoulder bag fell on the ground with a plop.


    ''Damn it...''


    ''I''m finished...''

 Chapter 72: Greed

    Lily''s hand blurred and with a slap, she struck an acupoint behind her friend''s head causing the latter to faint. Khan gasped, while the young woman underneath him struggled intensely.


    Lily carried her friend and placed her on a chair, her cold look momentarily glanced at Khan before her hands, once again blurred, sending the struggling young woman into unconsciousness.


    Khan slowly stood up, he didn''t even look at the beauty that laid on the ground for his eyes stared at Lily with a worried expression. The latter noticed his stare and retorted with a frosty look,


    "Do you mind explaining to do you want me to assume what happened?"


    Khan awkwardly scratched his head before honestly explaining about what exactly transpired.


    In the end, the cold and distant look from Lily''s expression disappeared and the light that came from her eyes when she stared at the young woman became somewhat gentle that Khan couldn''t help but comment at the side.


    "Why do I feel like you''re like a mother."


    "Mhmm?"


    "Nothing..."


    "..."


    "Is she your friend?" Khan glanced at the young woman that laid on the table.


    "Yeah, she is, I was planning on introducing you to her, but look at what happened! How can I explain all of these to her, and I even attacked her." Lily sighed, while Khan who listened to her rant spoke up, "If that''s the problem then you could just use one of your innate abilities, the Seed of Attachment."


    "Haah? What are you saying? The Seed of Attachment makes anyone that I use it into my loyal slave, and I can''t just use that to my friend!" Lily retorted.


    ''So, she knows how to use it but she doesn''t understand how to manipulate her innate skill?'' Khan sighed and took a stance amidst Lily''s perplexed gaze.


    "Haaah!" With his will, a faint silhouette of a Nature Dragon materialized in the air before Lily, startling her into a panic.


    "Wha-wha-what the...! How could you summon a Nature Dragon?!" She pointed at the dragon and exclaimed, as Khan once again, sighed.


    "Did you forget about the effects of the Yin-yang Assimilation Method?"


    "Ah," Remembering the contents of the dual-cultivation method, Lily''s countenance abruptly flushed, but in the next instance, she exclaimed for indeed, she remembered a passage that mentioned that the duo who cultivated in the method would assimilate each other''s bloodline.


    In this case, Khan obtained Lily''s bloodline while Lily obtained Khan''s bloodline. But for now, Lily still doesn''t know this fact.


    "What are you going to do?" Her expression became somewhat pale as she had a sense of foreboding, ''Could it be that he''s going to...''


    ''But if that happens, Daniela will become his most loyal slave, and in that case...'' She hurriedly tried to stop him but was retorted with a reassuring smile that expressed everything that Khan wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, just trust me." The faint silhouette of the Nature Dragon condensed into a drop of water, of which, Khan infused on the forehead of the young woman that laid on the table.


    The young woman''s mouth groaned uncomfortably as Lily stared at her with a worried expression,


    "Why do you look so worried when you''re the one who sent her unconscious in the first place."


    "Guah." Khan blurted out, for he felt a sharp pain that ran through his side. Rubbing his aching waist, a pouting Lily said, "If I didn''t do that she would''ve run and informed everyone fo you assaulting her and your daily school life will be over..."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Khan stared at her speechlessly, especially at her expressions that contrasted her true feelings. His eyes turned incomparably gentle, as he spoke, "I placed a Seed of Attachment inside your friend''s soul memories and instructed it to delete a part of her memories and to fill that gap, I placed a fake memory of her sleeping inside theclassroom


    "So, we only need to carry her back to the classroom and put her back there." Khan stared at the young woman and found that she was actually quite cute, although her beauty wasn''t as good as Lily, she still had her strong points, like how a pair of dimples would appear whenever she raised her lips and her plump cheeks looked inviting to touch.


    His hand subconsciously poked her cheeks, and it repeatedly bounced upon touch.


    "Hey, why are you ogling her." Lily with puffed cheeks complained at the side.


    "Nah, I''m just admiring her cuteness," Khan replied with a satisfied smile.


    "Are you saying that I''m not cute?"


    "How did you arrive at that conclusion?!"


    "Hmmph!"


    Lily snorted and didn''t bother about him anymore as she walked towards the naked young woman whose appearance, now covered in a fiery robe, with her hands, she opened the robe and revealed before her, were several hundreds of scars that dotted her fair skin.


    Even her whose mind endure countless gory scenes back at the Continent of Pride couldn''t help but feel aghast when she noticed the number of scars that she had, most particularly above her special place where the scars seemed to concentrate.


    "This is horrible..." She spoke in a tone filled with complicated emotions.


    Khan walked at the side and stared at the same scene. His fists clenched tight, "Judging from the number of wounds she had sustained, especially at her most sensitive part, I can only think of one conclusion," Khan took a deep breath while Lily started to shiver in terror.


    Khan sighed and undid the robe that covered the young woman and started to inspect her body amidst Lily''s trembling gaze.


    Spreading her legs, Khan noticed that the vital feminity that every woman should have was riddled with several internal injuries and her labia was sewn shut.


    "No... That is...!" Lily staggered backward, while Khan''s expression became somewhat strange.


    The scene that was before him could be considered as extremely terrible by today''s standards. But for Khan who witnessed countless more atrocities that were far more horrible than this, He couldn''t feel anything other than pity.


    Khan sighed, "Back then, when she tried to attack my soul, I could feel that she didn''t have any killing intent, instead, her feelings contained fear, uncertainty and a determination to succeed towards whatever her goal is."


    He embraced the Lily whose figure continuously trembled.


    "I can only do this much."


    Khan stretched his finger out, and with his will, a burst of intense lifeforce exploded within his body which formed an intangible figure of a Nature Dragon that squirmed in the air.


    "Khan, what are you..." Lily''s gaze landed on Khan, while the latter only revealed a smile filled with utmost confidence and a hint of unruliness.


    "Nature Dragon''s Blessing: Magnanimity of Life!" Khan''s hand formed a mudra as the Nature Dragon roared towards the skies before exploding into a beam that flew towards the young woman''s body.


    Under their watchful gazes, the scars that littered the young woman''s body visibly healed, eventually, it disappeared entirely and her body exuded the faint fragrance of youth.


    "How do you know about the Nature Dragon''s Codex?" Lily''s eyes filled with shock stared at Khan. For he had just executed a technique that was only accessible for the higher-ups of the Divine Dragon Sect.Even she, the daughter of the Sect Master himself only knew a single spell at the lowest level, yet Khancould use a spell from the chapter of the Nature Dragon''s Blessings.


    "Do you really wanna know the reason?" Khan revealed a cunning smile, which made Lily somewhat apprehensive to affirm.


    But in the end, her curiosity defeated her and said, "Mhmm."


    "Well, It''s because your father told me to use it when you''re severely injured, and he also warned me that I should only use it in times of emergency since it takes quite a huge toll in the body..." Khan''s tone became barely audible in the end and his body staggered forwards which prompted Lily to catch him in her arms.


    "Khan, are you okay?!" She worriedly exclaimed and infused her Qi towards his body. But she was shocked to find that Khan who was supposed to be injured in a backlash was happily rubbing his face on her chest.


    With the mountainous bumps that felt like cotton rubbing on his face, he felt incomparably satisfied, ''Ahhh... I could stay like this forever,'' But upon noticing Lily''s threatening gaze, he immediately stood tall and his expression became solemn before saying,


    "Now that she''s healed, I think It''s time for her to explain everything..."


    Khan slowly moved towards the whose body revealed on its full glory that laid on the table. But little did they know that the secrets that they were about to hear, related to almost every atrocity that happened inside the Continent of Greed.


    And they will soon understand, that the convenience that Modern Technology gave to humanity, wasn''t without any sacrifices.

 Chapter 73: Okay, Im dead

    Khan''s eyes darted to the side, a smile leaked on his face as his gaze landed on the shadows, he turned around and spoke to Lily, "Lily, can you carry your friend towards her classroom first? I think that we should first settle her matters first."


    "Hmm? What''s the hurry, she''s still unconscious anyways..." Lily spoke in a cold tone.


    "What''s the hurry, you say? You do know that there are daily classroom patrols every five o''clock in the afternoon, right? There are only ten minutes left before five and if you want our strategy to succeed, you must bring her there now." Khan irritatedly spoke which vexed Lily but in the end, she still agreed and carried her friend in her arms.


    "Wait, wait, wait..." Khan hurriedly spoke.


    "Hmm? Is there still anything that you want me to do? Your Highness?" Lily replied with a tone filled with annoyance, for she still didn''t forget that sight that she saw earlier and had already resolved herself to deal with him later.


    "Are you going to carry her, like that?" Khan lifted an eyebrow and spoke.


    "Yeah, we''re both girls, so what''s wrong with it?"


    "That''s not what I mean, what I meant was, how would you explain that to people when they saw you carrying your friend like she''s dead..."


    "Ah, about that? I''ll just say that she became unconscious due to anemia."


    "That''s even worse! By today''s standards of people''s attitude, they would surely lead you to the infirmary which contradicts the contents of the memories that I gave her!" Khan exclaimed, his gaze once again darted towards the shadows before focusing back on Lily.


    Lily puffed her cheeks, "Then what do you think should I do?" Her tone became somewhat wronged because of Khan''s scoldings.


    This sight made Khan''s heart almost explode dueto the sudden influx of cuteness dose that he had just received. Calming himself down, he formed a mudra with his hand and pointed towards Daniela as a beam of green light struck her forehead.


    Her body started to move and eventually, she stood up, yet her expression remained blank. Lily stared at this and couldn''t help but feel somewhat fearful of Khan''s methods, noticing her gaze, Khan helplessly sighed and retorted, "Do you really think that that technique was mine? That came from your father, you know?"


    Lily returned a look of confusion, her gaze landed on her friend and her eyes narrowed as if she was trying to prove something,


    "I-I-It''s the Seed of Attachment!"


    "Exactly!" Khan clapped his hands together, his expression suffused a mirthful smile and the gaze that he used to look at Lily felt like he was praising a student that answered the right question in a quiz.


    "Why do I feel like you''re mocking me?" Lily frowned towards his actions.


    "Hmm?" Khan retorted with a confused look.


    "Nothing..." Lily didn''t bother about him anymore and held her friend''s hand as they walked together in the hallway towards their destination.


    Meanwhile, inside the classroom, Khan revealed a cold smile, "Do you think that it''s time to reveal yourself now that you''ve gathered this much intelligence from me?"


    His line of sight landed on the shadows near the windows.


    "Do you want to reveal yourself or do you want me to force you out?" Khan manifested a hint of his killing intent as a sound of a dull object hitting the ground echoed.


    Although Khan had only displayed a hint of his killing intent, it was enough to force out the person that hid within the shadows.


    Khan''s eyes stared intently at the shadows as a silhouette of a human faintly manifested out of nowhere, within several seconds, it revealed a figure of a jet-black haired woman that wore a robe with the same color and whose age looked the same as the woman that laid on the table.


    Her figure visibly trembled as she tried her best not to stare at Khan''s eyes that eerily shone in a crimson light.


    "W-w-w-whooo...are... you..." She tried her best to speak amidst her fear and terror which made Khan reveal a slight smile before retracting his killing intent.


    With the disappearance of the all-encompassing pressure, the jet-black haired young woman heaved a sigh of relief. But the caution in her eyes didn''t seem to lessen as she maintained her guard towards Khan.


    "Judging by the time that you entered this room, you should be this little girl''s comrade, right?" Khan''s hand moved towards the reddish-haired young woman that laid on the table and his hand danced on her bare stomach before moving upwards towards her mounds and pinched.


    "Stop!" the jet-black haired woman exclaimed, she was about to leap towards her comrade''s direction but was stopped by Khan''s stern glare that threatened to end her life if she moved a single step.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "W-w-w-what d-d-d-do... you want...?" She mustered all of her courage and asked him this question.


    "Why are you so timid? Since you resolved yourself to do this dirty spying work, then you should''ve also thought about the consequences of getting caught, right?" Khan''s hand moved once more, he kneaded the young woman''s chest, distorting it into shapes causing the former to frown in pain.


    "No, please, stop! no more... we don''t want it anymore..." She pleaded towards Khan, yet he still continued and before saying, "Let me guess... Something was planted into yourbody which gives you an excruciating pain each time you have the thought of rebelling or revealing any information towards your captors, right?"


    "!" Her expression turned ashen towards Khan''s words, ''How did he know?! Could it be that he''s also part of that organization?!''


    Sensing her anxiousness, Khan said, "You need not worry about me, having any connections towards that shady organization."


    "However!" Khan''s eyes shone in a gleam with a bare threat.


    "The only thing that I care about the most in my current life, is my daily life and my little wife if those guys dare to come knocking onto my door, asking me to take any responsibility towards my actions of saving her, and disrupt the peaceful life that I have right now, then I will make sure, I will make sure that all of you will disappear from the face of this world."


    The jet-black haired woman heard all of these and couldn''t help but feel confident towards him accomplishing what he said. For all this time, she never heard his tone wavering nor the light within his eyes flickering.


    All the emotions that she ever felt that came from him was absolute confidence.


    She clenched her fists, gritted his teeth and amidst her trembling voice, she pleaded, "Sir, I beg you... I beg you to help us!"


    Khan sighed as she stared at her desperateness.


    In normal situations, Khan would definitely help, but this time, it was different, and the difference was. ''They actually dared to target me even when I wasn''t doing wrong!'' He inwardly exclaimed in his heart.


    "Miss, you''re really laughable, aren''t you?" Khan replied with an indifferent tone.


    "Eh?" The young woman revealed astunned expression.


    "Do you really think that I''m some kind of a Saint that will help you in every time you cry in desperation?"


    "And also, you made me your target and now, you''re asking your target for help?"


    "It''s been a long time since I heard such a ridiculous thing in this world!"


    "And also, if you want me to help... what merits can I get from that? What can I obtain from that cumbersome endeavor? Wealth? Power? Status? or could it be... your body?" When Khan reached the latter part of his sentence, he revealed a mocking look which visibly shook the young woman''s figure.


    "It''s true that I don''t have much to offer but even so... I beg you to... help us!" She once again pleaded with all of her heart.


    "How naive! If you really think that making me see your desperate sight will melt my heart enough to help you, then you''re greatly wrong!" Khan scolded, prompting the former to clench her fists together to the extent that her nail dug deep into her palms.


    "But if you help us... you can acquire the legacy of a true Adamantite Class Magician and the secrets of Genetic Modification!" She threw a tempting offer towards Khan''s direction, causing Khan to stare at her in shock for a while.


    ''What I need the most to complete my path to the peak of Modern Magic is the secrets of a true Adamantite Class Magician,'' He pondered, ''This offer that she threw really is tempting, but If I can''t accomplish this task without casualties, I''ll just refuse.''


    "Okay, then, I agree."


    "Eh?" Not expecting for him to agree so easily, she revealed a blank look and a cry subconsciously emanated from her throat.


    "I said I agree, but first, you must tell me about how strong is the strongest inside that shady organization..." Khan nonchalantly spoke, while the jet-black haired woman started to become anxious that if the information that she was about to reveal would discourage him from helping them.


    "A-a-a-at least... a Platinum Class Magician..." Her tone filled with uncertainty answered.


    ''Just a Platinum Class?'' He inwardly thought, ''That''s just notch below the Diamond Class, it sounds easy to accomplish, but would it really be?'' He revealed a slight smile, for he really felt like fighting someone in a full-on fight, especially now that he had regained his peak strength.


    Because Khan didn''t answer for a while, the jet-black woman thought that his will was wavering and was about to speak before being interrupted by his speech.


    "I see, so a Platinum Class Magician is a boss, sounds quite interesting..."


    "But first, let me remove these attachments..." Khan''s hand moved from the reddish-haired woman''s chest towards the vital area below her navel and stuck his finger inside, causing the jet-black haired woman to cry in shock.


    But soon, a surge of Mana exploded from the finger that he stuck followed by a sound akin to that of glass breaking that originated from the reddish-haired woman''s womb.


    "That was the source of the pain that you girls, constantly felt, right?" He revealed a slight smile, formed a mudra with his hand and pointed at her.


    "Nature Dragon''s Blessing: Magnanimity of Life!" With a burst of green light, the scars that she had disappeared in a fast rate, however, since she still had his robe, it was not visible.


    "What are you doing still wearing that robe? Take it off! I''m also gonna take that bug from your insides." Khan''s eyebrows locked, "Stop wasting my time, hurry up, or my little wife''s about to be back."


    He stared at her and found that a scarlet blush suffused on her fair cheeks and her figure looked fidgety.


    "I still need to, prepare my heart..."


    "Stop saying lines that everyone will misunderstand!" Khan vexedly said, "Stay still and also, It''s just a finger, stop being so fussy about it..."


    Towards the Khan that didn''t understand much about a girl''s heart, the jet-black haired woman didn''t know what to do as she just stood there, letting him do whatever he wanted to do with her body.


    Undoing her robe, a fair skin that strangely shone in a snowy light was revealed before his sight. But unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to admire that sight for he was pressured by the lack of time and the anxiousness that Lily might come at any moment.


    He focused all of his concentration on finding where her entrance amidst the darkness and with a push, a pain filled moan followed by a burst of moistness that drenched his index finger.


    But because he was so focused on his current task, he didn''t notice Lily''s incoming footsteps and only realized it when the light that came from the outside world entered the room.


    Revealed before Lily was the sight of another naked woman that leaned on his chest, but this time, she could also see him, sticking his finger inside her.


    "Okay, I''m dead..."

 Chapter 74: Our home, your home.

    It was at that moment that everything around Khan froze. Lily stared at them with a blank expression, yet within her eyes, a gleam of incomparable rage seethed.


    The orangey hue from the light that came from the sunset illuminated the world-shattering scene that transpired inside the Magic Programming Room.


    Lily''s expression gradually darkened, she moved, with heavy footsteps and one step at a time, yet her movements were akin to that of a death reaper for Khan, whose expression became dotted with beaded sweats.


    Meanwhile, the jet-black haired young woman''s expression contorted to that of shock and panic, despite that, a tinge of crimson remained on her cheeks which crawled down her neck, making her look like a tomato.


    When Lily closed the door, her gaze landed on Khan and he felt that the room somewhat became a thousand years old icy cavern. Regardless of all the experiences that he had with all kinds of schemes and life and death situations, it was the first for him to experience the full-on rage of a woman.


    Because of the shock and the apprehension that overtook his body, Khan''s finger was still stuck inside the jet-black haired woman and Lily''s eyes darted towards that finger.


    "Feels quite warm, right?" She revealed a sweet smile, but to Khan, it was akin to a smile of a hundred thousand years old predatory beast.


    "Ermm..." He swiftly took his finger, but his rough actions caused the woman that leaned on him to moan in pain.


    Lily lifted her eyebrow, taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down, yet her tone still felt distant and icy as she spoke, "Why didn''t I see her, here, earlier? Could it be that you thought that you can have her give you a quickie, in the time gap where I wasn''t present?" She spoke in a tone that clearly enunciated her words, and each word sent a shiver down Khan''s spine.


    Meanwhile, the woman that leaned on Khan arranged her ruffled clothes, but her countenance fiercely blushed upon hearing her sentence, her head hung in shame for she didn''t have any retort.


    Khan glanced at his drenched finger and his gaze, darted around, seemingly looking for something,


    "Looking for this?" Mysteriously, a tissue appeared on Lily''s hand, of which, she gestured towards Khan''s direction.


    "Oh, thanks..." Khan awkwardly smiled, took the tissue and wiped his index finger with it before rolling it and throwing it towards a distant trash can.


    His eyes then focused entirely on Lily, trying his earnest to deduce his little wife''s current thoughts. But to his dismay, he only found a deep-seated indifference and coldness within her expression.


    Khan sighed, for the event that transpired was his mistake, he could''ve just waited for Lily''s arrival and discuss the problem with her, but he was too hasty...


    At this point in time, Khan sent a glare towards the jet-black haired woman, threatening her that the two of them must earnestly, and honestly explain the situation.


    Amidst the pressure that Lily exuded, the jet-black haired woman stood up for the two of them and gently talked her way out of the current incidence.


    ''A small-scale Rune device inside their womb?'' Lily''s expression darkened, she moved towards the unconscious woman that laid on the table and probed her body with her Qi.


    Her expression became solemn as she felt a foreign object reacting to her probing, fortunately, Khan had already dissipated its effects and was harmless. However, just having it inside a girl''s body could make anyone, imagine that pain that it gave.


    Lily spread her legs and ran her index finger around the woman''s labia before using her smartphone as a light.


    "T-this is..." She became horrified, for the liquid that drenched her finger looked gelatinous and had a rancid smell on it which almost made her retch.


    Khan''s expression became solemn, while the woman beside him visibly shivered, the feeling of having that spiteful bug inserted within the deep recesses of your body couldn''t simply be described with words.


    "It''s a Yin Accumulating Parasite with a Rune that affected the host''s mental state attached to it," Khan explained.


    "YIn Accumulating Parasite..." Lily''s countenance became pale, for she had heard about this Parasite back at the Continent of Pride.


    Amidst the myriad occupations around the planet, there existed an occupation that focused solely on using the bodies of females as a furnace, in other words, using them as a dual-cultivation furnace.


    But instead of sharing the benefits with their partner. They would hog everything for themselves, causing their partner to die by loss of vital essences.


    And one of the most favorite toolsof those who walked on that path of cultivation was this Yin Accumulating Parasite. For it doesn''t immediately affect the host, however, once attached, it would constantly gather the vital yin of the females within its body and when it reached a certain point where it was unable to gather anymore Yin Energy.


    It would burst, sending the host to its death.


    And there was one more horrifying fact about this Parasite.


    The fact that it could never be removed until it exploded.


    The woman that stood beside Khan couldn''t suppress her emotions anymore as she burst into tears, evidently, she knew about the truth of the Parasite that was attached inside their body.


    Khan stared at her and found that he really misunderstood them. At first, he thought that they had sacrificed a part of their humanity to obtain the power that they sought. But now, seeing her bursting into tears and covering her face in shame.


    Khan knew that they didn''t consent with this.


    Although he wasn''t a Saint, and the number of people that he had killed with his very own hands had surpassed the imaginations of common people, that doesn''t mean that he would neglect such wrongdoing.


    Even if he wouldn''t acquire any merits when doing so, he would still gladly do the job of cleansing the world of impurities.


    All for the sake of repenting for the sins that he accumulated at that time. Especially towards her, who desperately pleaded him to stay away on his path of Slaughter.


    Yet in the end, he continued on, and eventually tried to forget her visage.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Khan tightly clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t someone that anyone could call as a genius, nor he was someone that anyone could call as a virtuoso. He was also a human. A human that tread on the arduous path of fighting against the heavens.


    Hehad these feelings that no matter how much he tried in getting rid off, would never disappear from the deep recesses of his heart.


    Lily''s eyes landed on Khan and found that his expression contorted into a melancholic pain, causing her to think that he thought about something that happened, long ago in his life.


    She revealed a slight smile, although she hated the fact that Khan touched a woman that was not her. She wasn''t that petty to the point that she would discard the earnest explanation that the two of them made so that she could understand the current situation.


    And so, she moved, her eyes shone in a forgiving light and arrived before Khan''s side and tightly clutched his hand.


    Khan''s mind stirred away from his melancholy. He stared at the woman beside him and found that she was smiling, so sweetly towards his direction.


    His mind went blank for a moment. For the silhouette of the young woman at that time, seemed to perfectly line up with Lily''s smile.


    He held back his inner turmoil and retorted by tightly grasping her hand, which increased the intensity of his little wife''s smile.


    The woman beside Khan noticed their interaction and couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed, yet a mellow feeling of happiness surfaced within her heart, which made her somewhat confused.


    She touched her cheeks with both of her hands and pondered, ''Could it be that...my heart of a maiden that was sealed, long ago is starting to thaw...?''


    The atmosphere lingered on, quite a while before Khan, with Lily''s consent, decided in his heart that he would do his best on helping the two.


    But before they could discuss everything. A school-wide announcement interrupted their talks.


    [This is an announcement to all students of the University of Modern Magic]


    [The current time is already 5:30 PM.]


    [It is now time to return to your residences]


    [Thank you.]


    Khan revealed a small smile, while Lily at the side, struck him at the waist and poutingly said, "I still didn''t forget about what you did with her..."


    "Ermm..." Khan''s smile became awkward and he didn''t dare to meet Lily''s gaze as his head turned around, looking quite cute from Lily''s point of view.


    But this actions of his, caused Lily to become complacent as a smug smile suffused on her face.


    "I won''t do anything to you, but as punishment..." Her expression turned rosy for a moment before mustering all of her courage and whispered in his ear.


    Khan revealed a teasing expression, "I see, I see, it seems like you really can''t forget about the taste of it, to the point that you wanted me to do it, every day..."


    "Well, it''s fine since it also benefits me anyways..." Khan shrugged, while Lily''s grasp on his hand tightened and shown on her face was a threatening vibe that he found hard to endure.


    He reached for his pocket and took a yellowish paper, of which, he infused with his Qi, followed by the manifestation of a black hole that floated silently in the air.


    The woman beside Khan stared at the hole in horror, for the feeling that she felt from it was extremely menacing.


    However, upon seeing the smiles of the two beside her, she calmed herself and carried her fellow sister towards the black hole as she followed the duo''s gesture.


    They soon arrived inside a mansion that looked incomparably luxurious. In just one look, she deduced that just the walls that made up the mansion were made of reinforced bricks which could withstand a Gold Class Magician''s full-on attack.


    Khan stretched his body and lazily plopped down on the couch. Everything that happened today took quite a toll towards his mental strength, especially the times where he thought that he would be killed by his very own wife.


    "What are you doing, sleeping there?" Lily''s vexed tone focused on him, prompting him to lazily raise his head up and stare towards her direction.


    "Mhmm? What is it?"


    "Did you forget about the punishment? If I don''t see a trace of you doing it by the time that we finish our bath, you''ll not sleep with me for a month!" Lily threatened, and the eyes of the lifeless Khan whose figure plopped on the bed, rouse, and with a newfound energy that god knows where it came from. He stood up and raised his right hand in a salute.


    "Yes, ma''am!" He speedily disappeared from their sight, sending the jet-black haired woman into a mirthful laughter.


    The light that came from Lily''s eyes became gentle as it landed on her figure. As a fellow woman, she had an inkling about the hardships that she had experienced and felt utmost sympathy towards her current situation.


    She reached for her hand, and the latter startled,


    "Ma''am..." She spoke in an uncertain tone since she didn''t know about how she should call her and she still felt shameful towards the actions that she just did with the former''s boyfriend.


    "Hahaha," Lily chuckled, revealing a sweet smile, she continued, "You don''t need to be that stiff, you can just call me Lily."


    "Lily..."


    "Yes, It''s Lily. Now that I think about it, I still haven''t heard your name..."


    "Oh well, let''s just talk about it in the bath."


    Lily walked towards a nearby couch and carried the unconscious reddish-haired woman.


    The jet-black haired young woman stared at Lily in an incredulous light as she had a foreboding feeling in her mind. But before she could further think, she was grabbed by Lily who joyfully laughed as the three of them, entered the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, inside the kitchen. Khan''s figure who already changed into that of his normal house attire that consisted of a t-shirt and shorts, stood, with an apron, covering his front.


    On the table before him, was a wide array of ingredients, his expression turned solemn as he took a knife from a shelf, as he started his work.


    Soon, the faint alluring fragrance of various dishes floated in the air, it stretched out until the bathroom and struck the figures of the three that bathed inside.


    The figure of the reddish-haired young woman laid on the bathtub that was full of water. Because she was still unconscious, Lily decided to do all the work and scrubbed her body clean.


    The jet-black haired young woman stared at the figure of her sister comrade that faintly shone in a healthy blush as tears threatened to spill out from her eyes.


    She sat on a stool, suffused on her face, were several complicated emotions of relief, security, and happiness, yet a huge part of it wasapprehension.


    "Okay, now you''re clean..." Lily smiled, her nose twitched as she recognized the smell of various herbs and appetite inducing meals.


    The jet-black haired young woman also noticed it and her expression blushed for a loud grumble echoed within her stomach, causing Lily to chuckle in delight.


    "It looks like my husband''s cooking attracted your appetite..." She proudly said while the jet-black haired young woman gave a look of confusion, "Husband...?"


    "The two of you are married?" She scrutinized, but this question of hers made the atmosphere inside the bathroom, quite awkward as Lily didn''t deny her relationship to Khan, yet she also didn''t confirm it.


    "Sorry..." She felt somewhat shameful towards her scrutinization, thinking that it may have made Lily uncomfortable for they had just met each other.


    "Nah, It''s fine... By the way, sister... What''s your name?"


    "My name...?" Her expression turned blank for a moment before regaining its clarity, "I''m number Zero Two..."


    "Zero Two...?" Lily repeated in an uncertain tone.


    "Us experimental subjects didn''t have the right to have our own name, instead, we were given number codes to differentiate between each other."


    "She''s One-Five and I''m Zero Two..." Her gaze landed on her comrade momentarily before sadly hanging her head down.


    Lily stared at her, several emotions started to burst within her heart and as a woman, she was sensitive and emotional, especially to nerve-wracking situations such as this.


    Her two hands moved, tears streamed down her cheeks and she embraced the jet-black haired young woman as she said, "Don''t worry, from now on, this will be your home, and no matter what, I won''t let the two of you, return back to that horrible place..."


    Her incomparably gentle tone broke all the defenses that the latter placed around herself as she also started to cry, spilling at least ten years worth of tears on Lily''s embrace.

 Chapter 75: No Other Choice

    Somewhere inside the City of Muspelheim, within the depths of an underground facility, repeated slapping sounds accompanied by a symphony of pain-filled moans and grunts echoed amidst the darkness.


    Inside a dimly-lit room, a sickly pale young woman laid bare naked, on top of her, a plump man whose expression distorted into that of pleasure stared at her. His eyes shone in amusement and satisfaction.


    He slowly raised his right hand and slapped the young woman which painfully groaned upon being struck. Her expression, couldn''t even be compared to that of a human due to the bumps that dotted it because of the constant beatings that she received.


    Her body didn''t look like a reminiscence of a young woman. Instead, she looked bony and the only part of her body that indicated that she was young, was her jet-black hair that would shake, in each time a slap arrived on her face.


    The plump man stopped his beatings and started to spread her bare legs, he positioned himself, directly before her and thrust.


    The woman before him could only utter a groan that originated, deep within her throat as the bed that she laid on, fiercely shook.


    Her predicament only ended when the man climaxed, spilling all his pent-up energy directly inside of her. But strangely, the young woman''s beaten face revealed a slight smile of satisfaction and gratefulness. As if thethrashing that she just received didn''t matter for as long as she was able to satisfy the man before her.


    He revealed a slight grin and moved his body near her head and positioned his lance toward the direction of her mouth.


    The young woman received the cue and despite her purple and puffed lips, desperately tried her best to stick her tongue out and clean the man''s phallus.


    But to the man''s disappointment, only the tip of her tongue was revealed. Regardless, she stillgave her all and encircled the phallus'' head, licking it all clean and swallowing the mixture of liquids that drenched it.


    The man revealed a pleased smile, yet the weapon on his lower body, still erect as he once again spread the young woman''s legs and glanced at the mixture of whitish liquid that dripped down her entrance.


    For some reason, the liquid shone in a green light and almost looked like a mucus. Looking at this sight, the man mumbled, "It looks like mycute little bug inside her is eating quite well..." He moved away from the bed as deep footsteps echoed outside the dilapidated door.


    With a creaking sound, a man who wore a pure white lab coat and whose countenance looked unclear due to the dim lighting leaked a slight smile that glistened mysteriously under the veil of the night.


    "How is it, sir? Have you already gave her a dose of your medicine?" He spoke in a respectful voice, his tone became somewhat strange when it reached the latter part of his sentence.


    His eyes darted towards the hideous sight that laid on the bed. His eyes narrowed in a complicated light.


    "Yeah, although she felt quite lackluster compared to that reddish-haired young girl, overall, she still was quite obedient." The stout man started to dress himself up with the same lab coat as the young man and equipped a vambrace that shone in a peculiar greyish white light.


    "Now then, where are the other girls that still need my Yang Treatment?" He snickered and walked towards the exit, as he passed by the young man, the identification card stuck on his lab coat revealed his position.


    [Chef Executive Officer]


    The young man sighed, expelling all of his complicated emotions as his eyes that landed on the woman that laid on the bed, became somewhat strange. For it burned in a lust that could only be pacified if something was done.


    Not minding the stench that faintly wafted from her entrance. He undressed and positioned himself directly before her and with his two hands, caught hold of her sleeping expression and gently caressed it before his thrusting his hips.


    He felt his body, becoming slightly weak as his Yang Essence dissipated towards her insides, yet he still continued on, despite knowing the risks of excess Yang deficiency because of the peculiar feeling that enveloped his lance in each time he thrust.


    Although he fully understood that the reason for that unique feeling was the Yin Accumulating Parasite attaching a suction force on his phallus, the sensation that it gave made him addicted to the extent that he didn''t have the mind to think of the consequences.


    He reached his climax and exploded all of his Yang Essence inside her, causing him to become slightly faint, yet his expression distorted in bliss.


    "Ahh... This phenomenal sensation from the Parasite''s suction force is absolutely sublime..." He crazily whispered, his eyes landed on his limp weapon, and his expression, revealed a slightly reluctant look before withdrawing it from her entrance.


    He moved and had her lick him clean before dressing up. His eyes landed on the bulge that formed on the young woman''s lower abdomen.


    "It seems like she''s becoming ripe to the picking, especially now that the dosage of Yang Energy that she required just to pacify the Yin Accumulating Parasite is increasing, it seems like all men in this facility will soon be rejoicing."


    As a product of failed genetic modifications, all of the young women that came from various rural areas of the Continent became a like a slave towards the men that hungered for young flesh.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Because of their enhanced physique, these women had tighter entrance and proportional bodies, making them quite popular towards those men that possessed strange fetishes that they could only vent inside this facility.


    But the true reason why this facility was built in the first place, was because of the Chef Executive''s Secret.


    He was a cultivator that walked on the evil path of sucking Yin to enhance the Yang. Meaning, his path includes that constant deflowering of a woman''s vital Yin so that he could constantly advance in his cultivation.


    Yes,


    He cultivated in the path of Modern and Ancient Magic.


    In the standards of Ancient Magic, he was at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, and in the benchmark of Modern Magic, he stood at the realm of the Platinum Class.


    He had paid a huge price in establishing this hidden facility so that he could nurture countless young women that were thrown away by those concealed organizations that dealt with genetic modifications.


    Since genetically modifying yourself, involved a risk of becoming something different from that of a human. Apart from death row inmates, none wanted to become an experimental subject.


    And so, the innumerable organizations that hid in the dark, had no other choice than to conduct a mass kidnapping towards the rural areas around the Continent where civilization found it hard to reach.


    They would kidnap everyone, including men, women and even children.


    However, they particularly liked women for if they failed, at least, they still had some uses.


    His figure walked towards the exit and gradually disappeared in the dark.


    ...


    Back inside the mansion, a faint mixture of fragrances that induced the appetite of anyone wafted in the air accompanied by the sounds of frying. Inside the kitchen, the figure of a reddish-haired young man dressed in short and t-shirt with an apron as a protection from the oils that boiled before him, stood while humming a tune.


    His expression looked nonchalant, yet his swift movements as he handled the ingredients indicated his prowess.


    Within several minutes, at least seven gorgeous plates of dishes that emanated a unique aroma of their own could be seen before him.


    His eyes looked contented and he approvingly nodded his head before bringing and laying all of it down on the dining table.


    Per Lily''s request, Khan decided to reveal the Seven Wonders Course that he had continuously perfected in his spare time, a hundred thousand years ago.


    "Mhmm? What''s the smell?" A voice echoed from the bathroom followed by a creak, revealing the figures of the three that still dribbled of water.


    The jet-black haired woman looked somewhat embarrassed under his stare and couldn''t help but hide her expression away from his scrutiny.


    Lily who carried the unconscious reddish-haired woman puffed her cheeks before heading towards her bedroom, placed the woman on her bed and returned back to the living, all the while having just a towel as a cover for her gorgeous figure.


    Khan stared at her and found that he conceived a reaction which didn''t escape Lily''s perception, he immediately sat down and inwardly cursed himself, however, all the blame shouldn''t actually be on him alone.


    For Lily''s figure looked absolutely stunning, the natural curves that she had and the thick thighs that faintly shone under the light becameemphasized because of the drenched towel that covered it.


    And her mountainous peaks that looked ample to the touch felt like it would burst from the confines of the towel, and the pinkish tip that protruded at the peak greatly enhanced the view which toppled Khan''s mental defenses.


    Unbeknownst to him, his expression suffused a crimson blush, and his gaze didn''t dare to meet Lily''s as he just awkwardly stared at the dishes that lined on the table.


    If Azrael or Robert was here to witness this sight, they would be stunned silly. For it would be the first time for them to see such a side of the man that was called as the Slaughter Asura back then.


    Lily leaked a smug smile, for she felt quite satisfied in teasing her husband when normally, it was him who would tease her.


    She started moving exaggeratedly and even tried to push her two mounds together. But to her dismay, it wasn''t big enough that it could be pressed together, which made Khan, almost burst a gut because of her disappointment.


    He revealed an amused smile and perhaps, of all the women that Khan met, he only became like this, before the woman that he truly loved.


    Khan''s eyes landed on the jet-black haired woman before constricting as he found that her figure, strangely squirmed and her expression, became filled with incomparable pain as she started to groan.


    "What''s happening?!" Lily hurriedly supported her and have her seat on the nearby couch, and when she sat down, the duo was horrified to find that her lower abdomen abnormally bulged.


    Khan''s expression became solemn and grim, the bulging of woman''s stomach was a critical sign that the Yin Accumulating Parasite within her body was becoming ripe and would soon burst out from the host.


    "AHHHH!" The jet-black haired woman trashed on the couch, her expression distorted as she gave her all in enduring the enormous pain that she felt.


    While Lily, on the other side, started crying and injecting her Qi towards the young woman''s body, hoping that it would somewhat placate the pain that the latter felt.


    Beaded sweat formed on Khan''s forehead as he converged all of his mental strength and dived towards the deep recesses of his memories.


    ''Yin Accumulating Parasite''


    ''Yin Accumulating Parasite''


    Khan chanted as he swam through his sea of memories, and tried his best to find a relevant information that he could use to remove the parasite within the poor woman''s body.


    It took longer to describe, yet the process only lasted for a mere two seconds as Khan''s consciousness returned.


    However, his countenance paled, Lily noticed this and spoke, "What''s wrong? Can she be cured?!" She became somewhat hysterical and her tone, laced with utmost panic.


    "Yeah... I have found a cure, but..."


    "But?" Lily''s expression that was dotted with snot and tears became filled with hope.


    "But... The method that I found involves injecting the Tyrannical Yang Energy from my Extreme Yang physique to pacify the Yin Accumulating Parasite, but to inject it, the only thing that I could do is..." Khan tightly clenched his fists, while Lily suffused a blank look towards the bombshell that he just dropped directly before her.


    "Yang Energy... Inject...?"


    "Could it be that... You''re talking about..."


    Lily blankly murmured, of course, she knew about the method of injecting a male''s Yang Energy, For it was the same as her condition where Khan sacrificed his body and absorbed the excess Yin that she had, yet her mind was in denial to accept the reality.


    "Intercourse...?"

 Chapter 76: Having the Prey, Lure the Tiger

    The established truth that the Yin Accumulating Parasite couldn''t be removed was a complete farce for Khan who had myriad experiences against those cultivators who walked on the devious path of evil cultivation.


    He understood that under the heavens, everything followed a cycle of life and death and the cycle of solutions and problems.


    If a solution to a certain problem was nowhere to be found, that doesn''t mean that the answer didn''t exist that, it could only mean that the solution still doesn''t exist.


    The Cycle of Yin and Yang says that Yin could only be suppressed by the Tyrannical Yang and Yang could only be subdued by Extreme Yin.


    With this law in mind, Khan formulated a solution towards the currenttrouble, and that was, to forcefully repress the Yin Accumulating Parasite with his Extreme Yang Physique.


    However, Khan only knew two methods of infusing his Yang Energy towards the jet-black haired woman, and that was through intercourse or by summoning his Yang and injecting through her skin.


    But the problem was, Khan understood that the young woman''s physique would be unable to endure his domineering Yang and forcefullydoing it would result in unimaginable consequences.


    That''s the reason why he became apprehensive, for the Yin Accumulating Parasite was about to burst and if not placated, it would eventually kill the young woman.


    But as he faltered, his eyes landed on Lily followed by the formation of an absurd idea as he exclaimed, "Lily! I have a way to help her without going through intercourse!"


    Lily''s disturbed expression shook, her eyes that became somewhat moisty shone with hope as she said, "Really?"


    "Yeah, however, I need your complete cooperation." He replied with a solemn tone and his eyes, focused on the Lily whose eyes showed the determination that she had in curing the young woman.


    She nodded her head and stood up, "What are we going to do?" Her expression grim as she spoke.


    "Yin-Yang Assimilation Method!"


    "Eh?"


    Her serious expression dissipated, replaced with a blank look and an unconscious cry that came from her mouth. Within several seconds, her face became flushed and she looked somewhat fidgety.


    Understanding that he spoke in a tone that gathered misunderstandings, Khan revealed an awkward smile before continuing, "We will use you Extreme YinPhysique to overload the Yin Accumulating Parasite, and before it could explode, I will cover it with my Qi so that her body wouldn''t be damaged."


    He described it in a simple way, yet Lily understood the difficulty in using such method, especially her part where she knew that she needed to utilize just the right amount of Yin in feeding the Parasite so that its eruption could be predicted.


    Even so, the light within her eyes didn''t falter as she nodded her head and prepared her mind towards the task at hand.


    Summoning the might of his entire cultivation base, a faint silhouette of a Nature Dragon materialized in the air behind Khan, its mouth, opened slightly as a roar that shook the entire mansion rang out.


    Lily stared silly at the Nature Dragon. Because of their affinity to nature, those who belonged to the Nature Dragon Race had gentle and kind attitudes, however, Khan''s Dragon was different, for it emanated a domineering might and a power that could topple everything under the heavens.


    The Dragon coiled around Khan''s body, and it shone in a mysterious crimson light which made the former, somewhat horrified towards the undulations that it gave off.


    Especially Khan''s eyes that glimmered in a scarlet light which made him look like an ancient beast that had just awakened.


    The air around the mansion became scorchingly hot, and Lily, who noticed this aberrance, summoned the might of her physique followed by the materialization of a Nature Dragon that looked identical to Khan, however, it became meek before Khan''s presence and looked like it was about to praise its ancestors.


    Lily threw a puzzled look towards Khan, ''Why is it that his Dragon looks much stronger than mine when the bloodline that he has come from me?''


    Khan noticed this, but could only inwardly smile as he thought, ''If this little girl knows about my true identity, I wonder, just how will she react?'' He felt quite amused but immediately dispelled theidea to focus on his current task.


    He stretched his arms and his hand, removed the towel that covered Lily''s voluptuous figure and embraced the beauty in his arms. With their close physical contact, the Yin-Yang Assimilation Method automatically circulated, and forcefully subdued the two extreme temperatures that clashed in the air, simmering them down.


    Khan''s eyes that shone in a critical light, landed on Lily whose figure visibly trembled in anxiousness.


    "It''s okay, I''m here with you." Khan consoled her by ruffling her head, which made the former''s eyes, narrow in pleasure.


    She nodded and with her will, the frosty air that calmly circulated condensed into a beam of light which shot towards the trembling figure of the young woman that laid on the couch.


    The latter''s figure shook as the terrifying Yin entered her lower abdomen, and upon being detected by the Yin Accumulating Parasite, it immediately went to work and absorbed the Yin without any care.


    Khan''s Yang Energy followed suit, and gently enveloped her body with his Divine Emperor Qi, protecting her from further damage.


    The bulge on her lower abdomen became bigger as each second passed by, when it reached a certain point where she looked like a pregnant woman, Khan''s Yang Energy exerted its might and forcefully interrupted the absorbing process, causing the Yin Accumulating Parasite to suffer a backlash which made it throw up, all the Yin Energy that it just absorbed.


    As a result, the Parasite''s body deflated, spilling the frosty air of the Yin Energy inside her body. But before it caused further harm, Khan''s Yang Energy siphoned all the Yin and used it as a furnace for the Yin-Yang Assimilation Method.


    With the backlash that the Parasite suffered, the shivering of the young woman''s body gradually disappeared, and soon enough, her expression became calm as she slept like a newborn baby.


    The duo sighed in relief and Lily''s body fell on the ground with a plop, beaded sweat covering her forehead, for this was the most difficult problem that she had encountered in her entire life.


    Khan, on the other hand, glanced at the sleeping young woman and said, "Lily, do you want to find out about where those bastards are hiding?" He leaked a slight smile and his eyes, exuded a confident light.


    Lily''s expression became elated, "Really?! You have a method to find where they are?"


    The former only smiled, before moving towards the naked figure of the young woman that slept on the couch. When he arrived before her, his hand moved and spread her legs, causing Lily who observed at the side, to frown.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Just what the hell are you doing?" Her eyes landed on Khan''s lower body and found that his lance had a reaction and her frown deepened even further.


    Khan didn''t retort and infused his finger with Mana before inserting it inside her. As his finger entered, a sound akin to that of glass breaking echoed, and Lily''s frown, transformed into confusion as she stared at him with an incredulous light within her eyes.


    Khan felt Lily''s stare and, he finally turned around and said, "Since we don''t know where they are, the only method that would work best, especially that the enemy doesn''t know about our prowess, is to have them come before us."


    "To do that, I shattered the Rune that made her mind loyal towards them, with this, I can finally ask her some questions which will shed some light towards the locations of those bastards."


    Lily''s eyes became filled with hope, for they finally had a clue towards the perpetrator of this incident, and perhaps, they could finally remove the Parasite that was inside the two girls.


    She was so elated that tears started to spill from her eyes and drenched her rosy cheeks. Khan leaked a small smile and brought her face towards his chest.


    The solution that Khan utilized, didn''t actually remove the problem from its roots. For to completely remove the Parasite, the death of the person who attached it was required.


    Regardless, because of Khan''s suppression, there was no more risk of the Parasite exploding which made him sigh in relief.


    Khan stretched his palm towards the sleeping woman''s direction and willed, "Seed of Attachment!" A green light flew from his palm and struck the woman whose figure visibly trembled before sitting up, groggily.


    Her eyes opened, revealing a blank light as if she was dead.


    But instead of worrying, Lily became excited, for she knew that the Seed of Attachment didn''t do any harm towards the attached person, however, they would act according to the caster''s will, which made it suitable for their interrogation.


    Khan''s mind simulated innumerable questions that would not trigger the hibernating Yin Accumulating Parasite''s self-destruct function. Since when he suppressed the Parasite, he noticed that the Parasite was given an instruction to die with its host if a certain information was revealed towards a third party.


    Within several seconds, he decided on a question and said, "When you arrived at the University of Modern Magic, did you walk or you used a car?"


    "I walked." A monotone voice replied.


    Khan''s eyes shone in a brilliant light, "Okay, then, from what direction did you come?"


    "North."


    "I see, I see, then, how long did it take for you to arrive from the place where you lived towards the University of Modern Magic?"


    "It took me, approximately twenty minutes to arrive on foot." She replied and with this, Khan snapped his fingers and his figure plopped back on the couch.


    Lily who observed everything from the side, frowned for she didn''t understand why Khan asked those irrelevant questions instead of asking the truth directly from her.


    However, sensing the confident light that came from her husband''s eyes, she decided to trust him and just stood there, embracing his arm.


    When Khan received that information, he had already started several simulations within his mind, but before he could conclude everything, he had one final question that needed to be answered.


    "Lily, can I borrow your smartphone for a bit?"


    "Why would you want to borrow it, so suddenly?"


    "I just want to take a look at the map."


    "Okay, then." Lily went towards her bedroom and when she returned, she brought with her two blankets and covered the two girls that peacefully slept and gave her smartphone to Khan.


    Khan opened the map application and scoured. Suddenly, his lips leaked a slight smile as he opened the Phone app and started dialing.


    "Hello, This is Perpetual Greed General Hospital, What is your emergency?" A serene sounding tone, belonging to that of a woman rang out.


    ''Hospital?'' Lily became perplexed. However, since Khan was talking on the phone, she decided not to interject and just observe the situation.


    "Yes, erm... I found two unconscious young women before the gate of my house and I decided to shelter them for a while, they seemed fine earlier, but now, their bodies feel cold... and... I don''t know what to... do..." Khan suffused an uncertain and panicked tone, causing Lily who stood at the side, to almost burst into laughter towards his lame act.


    "I see, then, may I know your address so that we can send you an ambulance?" The woman on the other line said,


    Khan willingly gave them his address and continued, "Also... Maam... These two girls are strange... Because they''re claiming that they don''t have any names and they said that their names were Zero Two and One-Five..."


    As he reached the end of his sentence, the person on the other end paused for a moment before saying, "Sir, It could be possible that they''re also suffering in some kind of a mental disorder, I advise that you don''t casually approach them since people like that are dangerous."


    "I see, I see, Thank you for the advice, Maam, and also, when will the ambulance arrive?" Khan''s tone became filled with gratefulness and he politely asked.


    "We will be arriving there in ten minutes."


    "Okay, Maam, thank you and please hurry up, since their bodies are getting colder by each second, It''s like I have two additional air conditioners in here!" Khan jokingly said and the other line cut off the connection.


    After ten minutes, Dobart''s voice came from the door saying that there was someone looking for him.


    With a slight smile and with Lily in tow, Khan walked towards the door and opened it, revealing the figure of three females whose figure looked like they were in their early twenties.


    "Sir, could you bring us to the patient?"


    "Sure!" Khan nodded his head, and he didn''t seem to find anything suspicious, despite the fact that the three females didn''t wear the outfit of a nurse at all and the only item that indicated their affiliation to the Perpetual Greed General Hospital was their Identification Card that dangled down their necks.


    Their expressions slightly changed when it landed on the figures of the two women, but it quickly dissipated as they suffused a slight smile and said, "Sir, It looks like we need to closely examine them to find the source of their illness."


    "I see, okay, but can I have my wife accompany you guys towards the hospital? Because it seems like she''s quite worried towards the girls." Khan spoke in a pleasing tone.


    "It''s not a problem, Sir, more like, we need your wife to help us sign some official matters." One of them suffused a pleased smile and replied to Khan. Her eyes shining in a strange light as it landed on Lily, who had a worried expression.


    Khan walked towards his little wife and pecked her forehead, causing the latter to avoid his gaze, while the three walked towards the two girls and carried them on their arms as they treaded towards the exit.


    "I''ll be following you soon, so don''t you worry about it, I''m sure that those two girls will definitely be fine." Khan consoled his little wife, which made the three young women that observed at the side, reveal a slight smile towards their interaction.


    "We''ll be off then, sir." With a final comment, the figures of the four gradually disappeared from Khan''s sight.


    Just outside the gate, there parked a pure white ambulance, Lily entered it and the three women laid the two sleeping women on a stretcher.


    However, when the vehicle moved, Lily sighed in relief, "Sisters, thank you for coming so fast... If not I''m afraid that, the two of them will really die!"


    The three women stared at Lily, a slight smile leaked on their faces as one of them, moved near her and said,


    "It''s okay, they''ll be fine, however, instead of them dying, you will be the one, to die." The woman spoke in a cold tone, and her hand, blurred, striking an acupoint on Lily''s neck, prompting the latter to faint.


    "I thought that this little girl is something good since she managed to remove the Rune attached to this little red cat...Now I''m extremely disappointed." The woman who struck Lily sighed, she took her smartphone dialed a number and when it connected, she spoke a single sentence.


    "Targets reacquired, mission, completed."


    A slight smile of satisfaction suffused on her lips as the vehicle continued on towards their destination.


    Meanwhile, back at the mansion, the figure of the Khan who stood before the entrance shone in a golden light as his body, started to literally turn into dust, revealing the figure of Lily who revealed a confident smile underneath.


    Her eyes, shone in a light, filled with utmost faith towards her husband and her lips, slightly opened as she whispered in the air.


    "Come back safe, Khan."

 Chapter 77: Terror

    Inside a small dimly lit room, with only a computer monitor as the source of light. A plump figure could be seen relaxing on a chair, kneeled before him, was a naked young woman whose eyes looked blank.


    Her two hands, grasped on his lance as her mouth, emanated a suction force, which constantly sent a wave of pleasure, running through his spine.


    "Good, good... Do it stronger..." He murmured and the young woman heeded, as intense slurping sounds echoed amidst the darkness, breaking the tranquility of the room.


    Soon enough, his breathing became ragged pants and his waist, instinctively thrust, and despite the fierce attack that he utilized, the young woman didn''t mind and it and continued on her offensive.


    The plump man''s expression soon became reddish as he violently removed his phallus from her mouth and had her bend towards the wall and thrust, as his Yang Energy flooded her insides.


    The young woman''s visage that remained expressionless all this while, revealed a grateful and satisfied expression as she felt the warmth that surged inside her.


    When his Yang Energy infiltrated her insides, the Yin Accumulating Parasite that was on the brink of exploding became suppressed because of his tyrannical Yang, and the bulge on her lower abdomen significantly decreased.


    "Now, you can scram." He spoke in a cold tone and the young woman, whose figure visibly trembled, walked towards the exit, despite the fact that her body felt sore and disappeared towards the darkness.


    The plump man, that was left inside the room, took his smartphone from his pocket and answered it,


    "Targets reacquired, mission, completed."


    With these words, the connection disappeared and the plump man revealed a slight smile on his face that contained several emotions including avarice and excitement.


    ...


    Back inside the vehicle, the three women took the blanket that covered the two young women and became startled to find that the wounds that littered their bodies were gone.


    "Impossible! Even with the current medical technology, to remove sucha number of scars in such a small amount of time, could it be that, that girl is also a cultivator?" One of the women with a jet-black hair shouted in disbelief.


    Her eyes became filled with fear as it landed on the unconscious young woman that laid on the opposite side, for if she really was a cultivator, she could easily decimate them all.


    However, at the same time, she also became confused, for if she was a true cultivator, it should not be easy for them to knock her out.


    But as they pondered in thought, they didn''t notice that a crimson golden light sneaked up their nape and entered their mind through their ears.


    "We must inform the CEO about this as soon as possible!" One of the women chimed took her smartphone and dialed a number, however, she became disappointed when her call went through the other party''s voicemail.


    "Calm down, we''ll be going there anyway, what''s the hurry, and also, even if this little girl really is a cultivator, she couldn''t possibly handle all three of us at the same time." Another voice consoled and all of them started to calm down.


    Soon enough, their vehicle came to a stop and they placed the three on a stretcher. But instead of heading directly inside the hospital, they took a route that was hidden from the eyes of the public and arrived before an elevator that headed underground.


    Arriving at their destination, and after passing all the checkpoints, they arrived inside a hall, where hundreds of young women floated on an unknown liquid inside an incubation tube.


    All of them stark naked, and their bodies had a part where they looked different from humans.


    Some of the young women had the claws a tiger, and some had the lower body of a fish. Evidently, their current situation was the results of the genetic modifications that was done to their bodies.


    The Divine Sense of the sleeping ''Lily'' scanned the surroundings, and found that the current floor she was in was barren, instead, all of the people concentrated on the lower floor, just below her.


    The three women didn''t notice her Divine Sense and just continued on their work as they attached several medical tools on the two women and eventually placed the two of them inside an incubation tube.


    With their job, done. The three of them revealed a smile of satisfaction, but when they turned around, they were shocked to find that the sleeping ''Lily'' had already stood up and emanated a fierce aura of Slaughter which pressured their very soul.


    The ''Lily'' stretched her palm and her throat, slightly moved as she spoke,


    "Asura Slaughter Path, First Stance; Marionette''s Dance."


    As her words reached their ears, their eyes became blank for a while before regaining their clarity.


    However, as they moved on, they pretended that the ''Lily'' who stood just before them was invisible and completely disregarded her presence, which made the former, leak a slight smile of satisfaction.


    Aided with her Divine Sense and the Marionette''s Dance''s mind control. ''Lily'' walked unimpeded and arrived before a dimly lit hall completely filled with people who wore a mask that hid their identities.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    She was astonished to find that the people that gathered inside this huge hall that could already be considered as an amphitheater, numbered at least several hundreds.


    When she arrived, she was the only person that didn''t wear any mask and to compensate for that, she went to the men''s bathroom and casually disintegrated a person to dust, took his mask and wore it for herself and returned back at the amphitheater.


    Suddenly, a light descended from the heavens and illuminated the dimly lit amphiteather, revealing the structure of an octagon before them, followed by the appearance of a middle-aged man who wore an outfit of a butler and spoke with a polite tone.


    "Hello, everyone! We''re gathered here again to witness, another exciting battle between the genetically modified humans!"


    "On the challenger''s side, we have Code Sixty-One, and she will be challenging the consecutive winner of the Octagon''s Season Three!"


    "Here she is, Code Twenty-One!"


    With the announcer''s exclaim, the mood inside the amphitheater reached its climax as almost everyone stood up and excitedly yelled towards the skies, their energy, brimming with excitement and anticipation, could make almost anyone''s blood, boil in enthusiasm


    "And as a product of failed genetic modification. The winner will obtain the right to live a month longer than her companions and so, expect that this fight will be a bloody one, especially when our challenger is on the brink of dying!" The announcer said, and everyone''s mood skyrocketed.


    ''Lily'' stared at the Octagon and found that two figures ofcompletely naked young women made their way towards the arena.


    Their eyes, only burned with the light of rage and anger as they stared at each other as if assessing their prey.


    "Fight, start!"


    Without further ado, the announcer exclaimed and the figures of the two women blurred as they reappeared right beside each other and struck.


    Blood bloomed in the air as both of them sustained, considerable injuries, especially the challenger whose chest almost caved in from the impact.


    However, her expression remained indifferent and her mouth, opened slightly, revealing a set of fangs and her eyes, became vertical, followed by the increase of her agility as she bounced around, looking for the right opportunity to attack.


    "Woah! It looks like our challenger is properly utilizing her ability as a person who holds the bloodline of a tigress! However, how will she deal with our champion who has the bloodline of a bear?!"


    The announcer commented at the side and everyone''s eyes concentrated on the champion whose body, became dotted with brownish fur that looked like the hide of a bear.


    She assumed a defensive stance, partly due to her bloodline which greatly restricted her three-dimensional movements.


    The challenger disregarded the enhanced defense of the champion and attacked. On her hands, spurted claws as she sliced.


    Sparks flew as a sound akin to that of metals clashing against each other, echoed. The crowd hissed in excitement as the champion retaliated with a kick, striking the challenger deeply on her chest as she flew backward.


    In compensation towards her enhanced agility. Her defense was lower than average and it only took the champion, two strikes, to send her to the brink of death.


    "Several Fractured Ribs, Massive Brain Hemorraghing and the rupturing of the liver..." ''Lily'' whispered in the air, the injuries that she deduced from the challenger''s body would definitely kill her and she immediately lost interest.


    Instead, her eyes landed on a figure behind a tinted glass, just above the amphitheater. Its location gave the person inside the room, a complete overview of everything on the ground.


    Her eyes seemed to pierce through the tinted glass as she stared at the naked figure of a plump man who moved in a rhythmic manner as he thrust on another young woman that leaned on the glass.


    Lily''s expression became cold, as she noticed that the young woman seemed to be in a state of trance, and without further ado, her figure suddenly disappeared amidst the crowd and reappeared behind the plump man.


    Despite her appearance, the plump man continued on his attack and soon, he reached his climax and with a groan, his Yang Energy exploded directly inside her, which made her visibly tremble in response.


    The young woman plopped on the ground, and the man didn''t bother about her anymore, but as he stared at the outside world, he found that everything became black. As if he stood inside a dark space with only him, present.


    "Wha...What the..." Due to the suddenness of the phenomenon. He became startled but soon regained his calm as he urged the might of his cultivation base and shattered the dark world that surrounded him.


    "Well, well, well, It would be boring if a trash like you died this easily..." A feminine voice echoed behind him and his pupils, constricted as it landed on the figure of ''Lily'' who revealed a cold smile.


    But upon noticing that she was just a young woman. He became conceited and roared in an intimidating tone, "Who the fuck are you?! How dare you mess with me!" His hand discreetly pressed on a device hidden in his back pocket.


    "Trying to summon your comrades? It seems like you''re foolish not enough to think that you can handle me, however, an ant, is still an ant in the end."


    "No matter how many of you guys came over, I''ll have all of you, taste the flavor of despair." A crimson light shone in Lily''s eyes, and her figure started to literally turn into dust as Khan''s figure appeared underneath.


    But before he could process the sudden transformation of the maiden. He found out that the crimson light within Khan''s eyes, seemingly became tangible as it pierced through his soul.


    Fear and terror manifested in his expression, as he felt that the youngster seemed to transform into a hundred thousand years old Ancient Beast.


    And he felt like he was a boat amidst the storm, and was about to capsize.


    The might that he summoned became like a gentle breeze in spring before the youngster''s power that transformed into a tempest which surrounded him completely, blocking all routes of his escape.


    "J-j-just what the hell is this young man..."


    "It seems like..."


    "He''s... the..."


    "The reincarnation of an Asura..."


    "Himself..."


    He absentmindedly murmured as he stared at the faint silhouette of an Asura that manifested in the air before Khan.


    The Asura emanated a power that threatened to subdue everything under the heavens. It looked extremely imposing and when the youngster stretched his palms out, it screamed in a shrill tone which broke the tinted glass that surrounded the room.


    "Asura Slaughter Path, First Stance; Marionette''s Dance!" Khan whispered as innumerable beams of light flew from the Asura above him, striking everyone inside the underground facility as the light within their eyes, simultaneously blanked out.


    "Now, let''s begin, shall we? "


    "I''ll give you a taste of the techniques that I refined, a hundred thousand years ago," Khan revealed an excited smile, of which, before the plump man, became like the smile of the God of Death, himself.

 Chapter 78: Peak of Despair

    The scene before the plump man, momentarily became engulfed in utter darkness, before it transformed, into the view of a dilapidated room. Inside the room, a young boy whose age could be deduced as at least ten years of age laid down on a mat meant for pets.


    His eyes shone in a dull light and he slowly stood up, his eyes darted on his soiled hands as he mumbled, "What just happened?" He pondered as he felt, several fragments of memories flashing through his mind.


    But as he tried to remember those scattering memories, he would be greeted with a piercing headache which made him curl his figure in a shape of a shrimp.


    Soon enough, those fuzzy memories disappeared, and he just laid there, wondering if everything that he had experienced was a dream. Especially the dream about him, becoming a Platinum Class Magician.


    He stood up, his eyes shining in a light of determination, but before he could walk towards the entrance. He was interrupted by a fierce shout that echoed behind him.


    The shout sounded familiar, and the young boy''s eyes constricted in utmost fear and terror as his gaze, landed on a middle-aged man whose expression contorted to that of excitement.


    "WHERE IN THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING?!" The middle-aged man rushed towards him and pinned his young body on the ground, making him groan in pain.


    "I told you to rest since we''ll be going at it, all night, tonight, yet you!"


    "You actually have the nerve to think of escaping!" The middle-aged man''s expression turned into anger, and he quickly undressed.


    His hand deftly moved towards the young boy and the latter, felt that the cloth that covered his lower body, disappeared followed by a pain which deeply embedded itself in him.


    The young boy''s expression gradually became blank, his eyes, dull as he stared at the direction of the entrance where a middle-aged woman, whose features looked the same as him, stared towards his direction in disgust.


    With the pain that ran through his body in each thrust that the middle-aged man did, the fear and despair within the young boy''s mind intensified, and with the man''s climax, his expression distorted as the scene around him cracked and revealed that he still stood inside the dimly lit room,with a youngster, staring at him in an eyes filled with the light of amusement.


    But as his mind regained its clarity. He found that he was swarmed with the figures of the people whom he had dealt with and his expression warped as he hysterically screamed, especially when his gaze landed on a middle-aged man that he once called as his father.


    "No..."


    "No..."


    "Don''t come near me..."


    "DON''T COME NEAR ME!"


    He exclaimed and with the source of power that came out of nowhere, he ran towards the exit and twisted.


    But as the door creaked and opened. He was ashened to find, even more, figures of people whose face looked, badly decomposed as they slowly, and surely walked towards his direction.


    Their arms that were as thin as a cicada''s wing, stretched out and touched his clothes, soiling it in a viscous liquid that emanated a retch-inducing stench.


    "No..."


    "Please, no..."


    "I''m begging you..."


    He begged as he shoved the walking corpses away.


    "You can''t run away from your sins, brother."


    A cold and monotone voice echoed amidst the darkness, the tone sounded extremely familiar in his ears as he screamed in retort.


    "IS THAT YOU? BROTHER?!"


    "EVEN IN DEATH, YOU''RE STILLHERE TO COME AND BLOCK ME IN MY PATH?!" He crazily shouted towards a faint silhouette of a man.


    "I already told you, that you cannot run away from your sins..."


    "Everything that you did with these poor women, and even the act of you, sacrificing your own brother for the sake of your research.They cannot escape my eyes..." The cold and indifferent tone became somewhat feminine.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "No, you''re not my brother... Just who the fuck are you?!"


    "Me?" The tone changed into that of a man.


    "I''m the materialization of the Sins that you sowed..."


    "I am... The Asura himself."


    The faint silhouette spoke as the walking corpses around him, shrilly screamed as they pounced towards his figure.


    However, instead of biting, and eating his flesh. They undressed him and the decaying bodies of the young women pinned him down, as they pressed their decomposing entrance towards his lance.


    "NOOOOO!!!" He fiercely struggled, however, for some reason. He was unable to muster any strength as he felt that his weapon, entering the insides of the walking corpse.


    But instead of a warm and soft sensation that should normally engulf his lance. He instead felt, that there were innumerable ants that desperately bit on his lance.


    A shrill scream echoed deep within his throat as the decaying woman pistoned, and in each thrust, the pain that he felt, intensified, especially when his lance, struck the end of her entrance, for he felt that something threatened to bite off the tip of his lance.


    "No, don''t go deeper... No... Please..." Hepleaded and sobbed at the same time. But just as he thought that this was the end of everything. He found that the figure of a middle-aged man embraced his body.


    He felt the sensation of a hot, yet mushy rod, pressing on his back door and his expression deformed into that of utter despair as he desperately pleaded.


    "Wait... No... Please... No!"


    "Hiss..." The peculiar sensation that ran through his insides made him hiss in pain, and he screamed, especially when the corpse of the middle-aged man, started his piston.


    Tears streamed down his cheeks and his mouth, slightly opened for the corpse of the young woman who bobbed up and down his lance, went in for a deep french kiss.


    He felt extremely disgusted, especially when his tongue, clashed with the decomposing tongue of the corpse, and when its saliva, which looked like a pile of green mush, entered his body and when he was forced to swallow it.


    Foam formed on his mouth as his consciousness was unable to endure the suffering that descended on him. But before he could faint, a green light, filled with the lifeforce of nature, forcefully brought him back to life.


    Followed by a pill which made its way towards the mouth and transformed into a warm stream that spread through his body, healing all of his injuries.


    He hatefully glanced at the young man, who observed at the side, and pleaded as he sobbed, "Why are you doing this to me..."


    "Just what did I do, to deserve all of this?" He absentmindedly murmured.


    "You''re really asking that question to me? Why not think of this, Just what did those girls, do to deserve everything that you did to them?"


    "With their looks that could overturn the world, all of them could easily find a man that would accompany them throughout their life and they could''ve possibly enjoyed the most intact emotions as well as the vicissitudes of life, yet when they met you, every dream that they had, instantly crumbled..."


    "Using your might, you forced them to undergo several inhumane experiments, eventually making them something that was neither human or a beast. And they would forever have this scar in their life..."


    "If not for your existence, they could''ve easily lived a life full of satisfaction and joy, but when you brought them here, all of their dreams were destined to crumble..."


    "Now, you''re asking me... About, why did you deserve this?"


    Khan''s eyes shone in a critical light, "How ironic that a person like me is lecturing someone about the preciousness of life when the people that I had killed with my very own hands, back then, numbered at least several hundreds of millions."


    "However, even so, I killed them with my own efforts, but you?"


    "You used these girls as pawns, taught them the art of Assassination so you could swiftly eliminate your opposition and in the end, you sacrificed your own brother so that you can secure a stable position in the company that you inherited from your bastard of a father!" Khan spoke in a harsh tone, with his words, clearly enunciated.


    As for the reason why he knew everything about the plump man, was because he infiltrated his mind with his Soul Techniques and made him re-experience the despair that he once felt when he was just a child.


    "All of my life, I never killed an innocent, all the people that I slaughtered were those people that cultivated in the path of evil cultivation and those arrogant young masters who took advantage of their status to force themselves into innocent girls, ruining all of their lives."


    Khan sololiqued and he spoke several sentences that the plump man, never understood.


    His hand flicked, and the door opened, revealing the blank figures of the women whom he imprisoned and raped on a daily basis.


    "They shall be the one to end your life... Not me..."


    Khan murmured in the air, and the figures of the walking corpses vanished into thin air as if they were just an illusion in the first place.


    The figures of the stark naked young women whose bodies littered with all kinds of surgical scars walked towards him. Their eyes, burned in incomparable satisfaction to the thought that they could now avenge their situation.


    All of them, had a knife in their hands as they slashed on the plump man.


    "Hiii!!!" The plump man screamed and retreated towards the walls. He tried to summon the might of his entire cultivation base, yet he found that he was unable to do so.


    "No, please... No! No more, please, no more!" He pleaded towards the young women as the latter continued their onslaught towards him.


    Several blood streaks appeared on his naked body, and soon enough, his body looked like a carved human covered in blood.


    "Nature Dragon''s Blessing: Magnanimity of Life!


    But before he could die, a burst of life force, healed his injuries, and his suffering went on for three whole days and nights.


    In the end, his lips leaked a grateful smile, for he finally received the permission to die...

 ANNOUNCEMENT

    CALLING THE ATTENTION OF ALL OF MY FOLLOWERS HERE IN ROYALROADL. PLEASE GIVE ME YOUR VOTES AT QIDIAN WEBNOVEL FOR THERE IS SOMETHING THAT I NEED TO ACHIEVE NEXT WEEK


    Just a single power stone will mean everything to me since I aim to surmount the goal of TOP 30, so, towards those a hundred and fifty nine followers of mine, please help me achieve this goal...A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Please give me your powerstones since it is a good motivation for me to continue writing... Thank you guys, here is the link


    https://www.webnovel.com/book/10366380505018705/Ancient-Cultivator-in-Modern-World


    This will be removed upon the posting of the next chapter... Thank you guys!


    Sincerely,


    TheAdventurer

 Chapter 79: Freedom and Relief

    With the death of the plump man, the Parasites attached in their body, simultaneously disintegrated, giving them the freedom that they wanted, but at the same time, they felt a sense of loss, for they don''t know where they should go.


    All of them were kidnapped by the plump man and his accomplices for about several years already and their parents should''ve already given up in finding them.


    And knowing that a part of their bodies wasn''t human anymore, they didn''t know what to do as they plopped on the ground with blank lights within their eyes.


    The girls that flooded the room, numbered at least fifty.


    Khan''s eyes shone in a light of sympathy, if the plump man didn''t kidnap them from the place where they lived, they could''ve easily lived their life to the fullest and maybe, without any worries.


    But from the time where their bodies became subject to the numerous horrendous experiments. They knew that all of them will forever be unable to return to their previous lives.


    Khan sighed and attached a Marionette''s String within their mindsand prevented them from committing suicide.


    He left the room and proceeded towards the amphitheater where hundreds of spectators stared in the air as if they lost their souls.


    His eyes scoured the area and he knew that with a single thought, he could instantly erase them from existence. However, he still felt quite cautious about thefollowing ramification and decided in just erasing all the memories that they had of today''s events.


    With a thought, a scarlet light shone between the space of their eyebrows, their eyes regained its clarity, yet they still moved simultaneously and in seemingly in a trance as they exited the building.


    However, judging by the look of how they chatted towards each other, an average person wouldn''t find anything odd apart from their blank and soulless eyes.


    Soon enough, the amphitheater became empty and Khan returned to the room where the plump man''s corpse was and upon arrival, he quickly siphoned the memories within his soul and the discovery that Khan received, startled him greatly.


    "Experimental Theory on Increasing Soul Capacity by enhancing a person''s physique through biotechnology."


    "The Theory of Overlapping Runes with different elemental affinities."


    He also received the knowledge that the plump man in breaking through the realm of a Platinum Class Magician and how he came to know about rearing Yin Accumulating Parasites.


    But he wasn''t interested towards that, instead. He walked and arrived before a door that said, [Room 404]


    According to the memories that he received, this room contained most of their experimental subjects, and when Khan entered. He found hundreds of broken incubation tubes and the figures of numerous naked women whose age looked like they were in their late teenage years.


    All of them had a blank expression suffused on their faces and they looked like as if they lost their souls.


    Khan sighed, his mind quickly came to a decision as he ordered them all, to gather at the amphitheater.


    Within several minutes, the amphitheater became filled with hundreds of stark naked ladies and their bodies, laid bare before Khan, yet the latter only maintained an indifferent expression.


    Seeing that all of them already sat down, his palm stretched out and spoke a single word, which stirred the silent atmosphere into a ruckus.


    "Undo."


    In an instant, the light within their blank eyes returned, but their eyes, soon constricted as they noticed that they unknowingly arrived in an unfamiliar place.


    But when their eyes focused on the single figure that stood on the podium and found that he was a man, their emotions blanked out and a single thought rose within their minds, ''Will I get violated, again?''


    Khan noticed theirdepressed expressions, yet he could only deeply sigh. Although he could easily erase the bad memories that had, but the experiences, deeply imprinted within their soul will never be dissipated.


    He took a deep breath and exclaimed, "Everyone!"


    The figures of the women startled and started to visibly shake as all of them pushed their bodies to the limit andlined up, their faces, void of any emotion as they could easily predict the outcome that they would suffer.


    Why struggle when it is already inevitable? All of them had this thought.


    One of the women, whom Khan recognized as the Champion at the Octagon matched that he witnessed earlier, went inside the Octagon first and when she arrived, she immediately laid down, spread her legs apart and closed her eyes all the while gritting her teeth.


    She resolved herself in satisfying the young man that stood before her so that he wouldn''t have it in his mind to touch her other sisters.


    The expressionless young women''s eyes became somewhat moisty as they stared at this sight, all of them clenched their fists together, yet they knew that with the Parasite within their bodies, the young man could easily kill them all together if they rebelled.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Khan''s revealed a weird light and he awkwardly rubbed his nose, "You can stand up, I''m not going to do anything with all of you..."


    The young woman that laid on the Octagon became startled, however, she still didn''t stand up, who knows if the young man had a fetish that was weird enough to the extent that she didn''t understand.


    Noticing that the young woman''s figure still laid on the ground. Khan sighed and spoke in a tone which clearly echoed around the dimly lit amphitheater.


    "Listen, from now on, all of you are free.The Parasites implanted within your bodies by that bastard are already dead along with him." He revealed an awkward smile for saying heartfelt words wasn''t really his forte.


    "Free...?"


    "We''re all free...?"


    The young women looked at each other and focused their concentration in their lower abdomen as tears streamed down their cheeks and their figures, simultaneously erupted into a crying fit.


    Their cries became a symphony which completely filled the entire amphitheater. For although their bodies were developed, because of their imprisonment, their minds were still as fragile, and this scene was something that Khan had expected.


    However, witnessing their cries of relief, he still felt that his eyes became somewhat moisty as he murmured to himself, ''This carefree life really made me soft...'' He revealed a slight smile, ''Not that I dislike it, though.''


    The volume of their symphony gradually increased, until it became as silent as the vacuum of space. For all of them realized something grave, now that the person who kidnapped us is dead, Where should we go?


    This questioned that lingered in their mind became the shackle which constricted their souls as their expressions once again became filled with utmost despair.


    Return back to our families? That''s not even a choice, with our soiled and violated bodies, will they even accept us? And since a part of us is not even human anymore, will we still have our place in society?


    Their relieved cries became a despairing sob as all of them drowned their worries in a sorrowful cry.


    Khan didn''t interrupt them, he just stared at the sight with a cold and indifferent look suffused on his visage.


    Interrupting someone that was venting his or her stress is something that should not be done if you do not want them broken.


    Meanwhile, he utilized his soul as a connection and contacted Azrael and explained the situation that transpired, "And so, Azrael, Since all of them do not have their homes anymore, I will be leaving them to your care..."


    "Make sure that you welcome them greatly for all of them bears a huge mental burden..." He whispered and an olden, hoarse voice confirm over the transmission.


    With this, the matter of housing these girls were considered as over. However, it would be up to them if they will take the offer or not.


    His eyes darted around and found that they already finished their venting, but a light of deep despair and coldness shone within their eyes.


    "I won''t say any heartfelt words towards you all cause I''m not really good at it, but I''ll give you all two choices..." Khan''s solemn tone rang out, and their figures, startled as their gazes focused on Khan.


    Despite the hundreds of cold gazes that landed on his body. Khan remained his unyielding and stoic expression and spoke, "One is, I can heal your bodies and have all of you return to where you came from..."


    The young women gasped in surprise, but before they could cause a ruckus, the young man continued.


    "The second choice is, I can help you all, live a new life without being discriminated against, due to your dark pasts and the modifications that weredone to your body." His confident and reliable tone kindled a light of hope within the young women''s eyes. Especially when they noticed that his eyes didn''t have any ill-intent within it.


    Just pure sympathy and altruism.


    "But in the end, even if I''m saying something like this, the answer will still be yours to choose..." He took a deep breath and said in a resonating tone, "Let''s just keep this simple and do the decision making like this."


    "If you chose the second answer, raise your hand, and if not, do not raise your hands, simple ri-" He revealed a slight smile, but before he could complete his sentence, all the girls already had their hands up in the air, stretching it as far as they could, afraid that Khan wouldn''t notice their decision.


    "Good, then I''ll have you meet with a friend of mine..." Khan chuckled, his hand ripped a hole in the space as a Spatial Tear that threatened to devour everything manifested in the air before him, shocking thewomen as their figures, visibly trembled.


    "See? I''m quite powerful, right?" His eyes slightly narrowed and he continued in an imposing tone, "If I''ve wanted to, I could easily annihilate all of you..."


    His threat made some of thewomen literally plop on the ground as they fell on their butts. However, a person, one that Khan referred to as the Champion, shouted.


    "Sisters! Please calm down! I guarantee you that this man will never do anything to us!" The woman who spread her legs earlier had already stood up, her expression relentless amidst the pressure that Khan emanated as she spoke in a convincing voice.


    Due to the horrifying experiences that they were subjected to, most of them still looked unconvinced, while Khan, who observed at the side, revealed snickered, "It looks like some of them can still think, logically."


    The woman referred to as the Champion took a deep breath and said, "If he really wanted us to die, he could easily do that with his strength, yet why did hego so far as to coax us to calm down if, in the end, he''s just going to kill us?" Her tone clearly echoed amidst the silent hall and her words struck a chord that resonated amongst the women.


    They exploded into a commotion, expressing their doubts towards the legitimacy of Khan''s claims, yet none of them bravely stepped forward for fear of Khan instantly annihilating them.


    Noticing this, The Champion''s eyes landed on Khan, and the latter gave a helpless smile before saying, "I know that all of you has your own doubts, however, if you don''t take that single step and decide what you''re going to do with your life, how can you move forward?"


    This time, his tone void of any indifference, instead, he spoke in an inviting tone which captivated most of the girls as all of them nodded their heads.


    Soon enough, the Spatial Tear that Khan opened becamebig enough that it could fit at least five person''s width.


    On the other side, a luxurious hall could be seen, which stunned the girls for it was the first time for them to see such a sight.


    All of them walked towards the Spatial Tear and was greeted by the figure of a kind old man who wore a pure white robe which revealed a gentle towards them.


    His hand flicked as the bodies of the women shone in a golden light and when it dissipated, their naked bodies became covered with an elegant robe, and a tiara on their heads, giving them the feeling of being a princess or a queen.


    The absolutely sublime and phenomenal sensation of relief that coursed through their bodiesaccompanied by the years of terror and despair that they felt all of these years, made them cry their hearts out in relief.


    Azrael and Khan''s gaze stared at this sight, and the two of them, simultaneously sighed, sending all of their complicated emotions, wafting in the air.

 Chapter 80: Conclusion

    The gazes of the two brothers met in mid-air and they merely nodded to each other. Beside him, the figure of Sinbad who wore a brilliant golden armor could be seen, his expression cold and his eyes, pierced through Khan''s body.


    Especially when he noticed the droves of women that accompanied Khan. The latter noticed his suspicions and his eyes, darted to Azrael and signaled him to explain everything towards Sinbad.


    Azrael nodded and Khan finally took a sigh of relief and was about to leave, but just as his visage disappeared towards the Spatial Tear, he heard Sinbad shouting, "You better bring my daughter back when you return here!"


    Khan suffused a slight smile towards the attitude of his father-in-law, and when the Spatial Tear closed, his mind, finally rested in peace regarding the fates of the young women.


    "Wait, why are you still here?" Khan''s eyebrows lifted and he asked towards the figure of a young woman that stood before him.


    The young woman felt his stare and couldn''t help but feel somewhat fidgety, especially since she wore no material that could cover her body.


    But she soon heaved in relief for she noticed that Khan''s eyes didn''t contain any lust within it. But upon realizing this fact, she didn''t understand why she felt slightly disappointed towards his indifferent gaze.


    "So you''re the only one who took the first choice?" Khan continued in an indifferent tone, "Oh, well, since it''s your choice."


    His hand stretched out, and his throat moved slightly and uttered the words, "Nature Dragon''s Blessing: Magnanimity of Life!"


    A beam of light filled with lifeforce flew from his stretched palm and struck the young woman, squarely on his forehead, and his body faintly emanated a green light as the life force contained within the beam spread through her body, visibly healing all signs of damage that she sustained from the past years.


    She became startled towards this discovery and the light that shone within her eyes, contained a deep admiration towards the youth, whose age looked the same as her, yet when her eyes landed on him, she didn''t understand, why she felt that shameful about herself when looking towards him, and couldn''t help but avert her gaze.


    Khan threw a confused look at her, and in the end, he scanned the memories that he received from the plump man and walked towards a nearby elevator.


    But as he went in, he found that the young woman followed him closely. But since she wanted to follow him, he just completely disregarded her presence as he went towards several doors and directly dissipated every equipment to dust.


    Especially the Monitoring Room where he literally destroyed everything to the extent that one who didn''t know about anything would say that the room wasn''t used before.


    The young woman stared at amazement towards the power that Khan had within his slender frame, but at the same time, she felt quite uneasy, especially when she remembered the coldness that he displayed earlier.


    What if he''s going to kill me, and what if he''s like those guys and violate me...? She inwardly thought and clenched her fists together, ''No matter what, I''ve already decided to follow him...''


    ''If I really become something that he''s just gonna use to vent his lust...I''ll just accept my fate...''


    If Khan had the capability and heard her soliloquy, he would be endlessly coughing blood for hewouldn''t understand about where did she get the idea of him, lusting towards her body, especially when he''s already hinting with his eyes that he''s not interested in her.


    As Khan strolled around, he was disappointed to find that apart from the knowledge regarding Genetic Modifications and the concept of Rune Overlapping, almost all of the rooms had little to no valuables that could fetch him some money.


    In the end, Khan had to clean everything with a single sweep of his Qi, burning all traces of evidence and eventually, left the facility with a Spatial Tear.


    But as he arrived inside the room via Spatial Teleportation. He was shocked to find that the stark naked young woman had followed him.


    "Hey, what the hell?! Why are you here?!" Khan revealed a frown and scolded, startling the young woman as her figure, visibly trembled and she became meek.


    "I''m sorry... It''s just that... I don''t have any place to go and..." She spoke in a low voice and her expression looked like she was wronged.


    Khan facepalmed, "Didn''t I just told everyone that they can live their lives at that place without thinking about their past? And here I thought that you chose the second choice."


    He took a deep breath, his finger sliced in the air as a familiar black hole that threatened to devour everything materialized, his eyes, solemn as it landed on her naked figure and spoke, "Now tell me where you once lived... I''ll be sending you to that place..."


    His words, struck a deep memory, hidden within the recesses of her heart, and her expression became pale as memories surged in his mind, all the horrors, despair and fear that she felt at that time, became vivid and her figure, collapsed.


    <hr>


    An unknown amount of time passed, and the young woman''s eyes groggily opened, her eyes, stared at an unfamiliar ceiling as she urged her upper body and sat down on the edge of the comfy and soft bed.


    The first thing she focused her eyes on when she woke up was at her lower body, and when she found that her body didn''t seem to have been violated, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, a baggy yet, comfy pure white t-shirt enveloped her upper body and it stretched out towards her upper thigh, covering the vital areas on her extremities.


    Her eyes curiously darted around, scanning the room, a complicated light shone within her eyes, especially when she found several feminine products and that the color of the bed she slept on was pinkish and had a faint fragrance of a young woman.


    Evidently, she deduced that the owner of this room was a woman, yet why did that young man arrive in her? Could it be that the reason why he was so reluctant to bring him along was that he already has a woman?


    As these thoughts rose within her mind, multiple deep footsteps echoed outside the entrance, and before she could jump back on her bed and pretended to sleep, the door creaked, revealing the figure of an aquamarine-haired young woman, accompanied by the youth with a reddish-haired that she followed earlier.


    The gazes of the two landed on her figure and she became somewhat shameful due to the fact that she insisted on following him even when he already had a girlfriend.


    Her figure looked fidgety and she tried her hardest in evading Lily''s gaze.


    "Khan, just what did you tell her that became this submissive? Don''t tell me that you did some sort of thing with her..." Lily''s gaze darted towards the Khan who silently stood at the side.


    He inwardly cursed upon being shot while lying on the ground, and his expression abruptly turned awkward for the relapse of the young woman''s memories was truly his fault.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    The young woman who sat on the bed heard Lily''s words, and she startled for a while before speaking up for him, "No ma''am, he didn''t do anything to me... In fact, I was the one who insisted on following him."


    But instead of understanding the situation. Lily''s gaze became even harsher and she spoke in a cold tone, "I understand what you mean sister, but even though he acts like a gentleman, he''s actually a true pervert... "


    Khan''s eyes narrowed and he inwardly thought, ''It seems like this little wife of mine is insisting on sniping me down while I''m in cover...'' The light that shone within his eyes, became strange as he spoke in a teasing tone.


    "Pervert? Well, yeah, that''s true, I''m a pervert, but I still can''t defeat you..." Khan''s eyes focused on Lily which made the latter, shiver in response.


    "I still can''t defeat you... The one who made me a pervert..." He dropped this bombshell and his little wife furiously rebuked.


    "Haaah? When did I make you a pervert?!"


    "When? Do you really want me to tell you about the times where you practically begged me about continuing even though I already shot everything that I had?" Khan rapidly threw several attacks.


    Lily''s expression blushed and she indignantly spoke, "Okay, okay, you win! So let''s stop with this topic already!"


    While Khan, who witnessed her defeat, inwardly thought, ''Hmmph! Even if you''re my little wife, I can''t let you defeat me under the eyes of a stranger, lest they think that I''m the one being dominated...''


    The young woman who observed all this time let out a small chuckle, for she found theirquarrel as quite cute and far from the bickerings that often happened back at the facility.


    Khan and Lily stared at each other, and their eyes simultaneously lit up in a light of relief and gratefulness.


    Lily then moved beside the young woman and embraced her, startling the latter into a loss, as she didn''t understand the sudden situation and didn''t know what she should do.


    She just sat there, her eyes, moistened and eventually, she broke down and cried every tear that she saved for the past ten years.


    Khan who witnessed this sight gave a small sigh, and with Lily''s signal, she left the room, leaving the two girls as she went to the kitchen and prepared a dinner.


    Meanwhile, back at the Perpetual Greed General Hospital, a faint silhouette of a person stood inside the facility that Khan had just decimated.


    On his right arm, a vambrace-looking device that faintly pulsated in a silver light could be seen, the light that it emanated scoured through the entire area and when it returned, his expression abruptly became solemn and he rushed out away from the facility, leaving only as single murmur filled with terror and panic.


    "THE ENEMY IS A GODDAMNED MONSTER, WE MUST NOT PURSUE HIM!"


    <hr>


    Back inside the mansion, the figures of three people sat down before a table with several delicious and fragrant dishes lined up before them.The young woman tried her best in suppressing her urges but found that she completely failed as she felt a liquid secretion coming out from the edge of her lips.


    Her countenance flushed and her head hung low, meanwhile, Khan revealed a slight smile, feeling proud about having someone, drool over the food that he made.


    Lily, on the other hand, became vexed about the fact that the food that Khan made, tasted better than the one that she always made. However, if she knew about the fact that Khan was literally a monster with several thousands of years of experience when it comes to culinary. She would endlessly cough a mouthful of bloodbecause of the fact that she once boasted about her cooking prowess beforehim.


    Sensing that the young woman was on the brink of being unable to contain her hunger any longer, the two commenced their feast and practically at the same time, Lily''s hand blurred, hogging all the Red-Braised Pork for herself.


    Khan''s expression ashened, but before he could complain, he was met with a harsh glare from Lily which immediately turned all of his complaints into dust.


    As a member of the noblest Race of Dragons, Lily didn''t particularly like to eat vegetables, instead, meat was her greatest comfort food, especially Red-Braised Pork with Soy Sauce and Pork Chops.


    Khan inwardly thought in regret, ''I made those dishes for myself, yet I am unable to take even a small bite.''


    His tragic expressionturned the expression suffused on his little wife, somewhat gentle as she begrudgingly handed over a single pork slice.


    "Here''s yours... I feel bad taking everything when you''re the one who cooked them all..."


    Khan''s gaze didn''t even land on the pork, instead, he focused on her forehead and abruptly pecked, causing the latter''s grip on her chopsticks to loosen, sending the pork down on the ground.


    "NOOO!" Khan miserably shrieked, the light within his eyes changed into pleading as he signaled with his eyes that he another pork.


    "Hmmph! Serves you right... You''re not getting any pork!" She coldly spoke and didn''t bother about him anymore and continued on her meals.


    But as she ate, Khan became indignant to find that she would raise it up high, observing at the sides, and when she placed the meat in her mouth, she would exaggeratedly moan in pleasure.


    ''This woman...'' Khan inwardly cursed, ''I''ll have you cry in pleasure later...'' He resolved in his mind and quietly continued on his meal.


    Meanwhile, the young woman who silently ate her meal finally deduced the true relationship of the two, just judging from the way that they teased each other and the light within their eyes as they bantered, gave her enough hints to deduce that their relationship wasn''t that simple.


    But as she thought about this fact, she became somewhat depressed as a sense of loss rose within her heart.


    Could it be that I''ve fallen for him? The one who saved me from that hell?


    As these thoughts lit within her mind, she immediately dispelled the idea, ''Who am I kidding with, I''m already a woman that''s destined to live all of my life in solitude... I''m not fit to be someone that should even be close beside him... yet, I...''


    Unknowingly, tears streamed down her cheeks, drenching the dishes that she ate, and upon realization, she quickly wiped her face, but it was already too late.


    For the duo''s eyes had already converged on her.


    Feeling the shame and the embarassment made her stood up and stride towards Lily''s room. She didn''t even finish her meal and despite the protest that her stomach did, she endured and locked herself inside, thinking about how stupid she was to even have the idea of staying beside the youth that released her from that hell.


    "Khan, just what did you did to her that she became like that?" Lily''s tone became weird as she asked him.


    "I didn''t do anything, really. I just told her and the other young women at that facility that I will be providing them with a place to live..." Khan honestly explained.


    "Other young women? There are still others? Just how many young women did they kidnap?" Lily''s expression darkened, and her fists tightly clenched as she thought about the horrifying affairs that all of them experienced.


    "Yeah, about a hundred or so."


    "About a hundred?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    "And you promised to give them a place to live?" Lily''s eyes shone in a critical light, Khan noticed this and mechanically nodded his head.


    "I see, so you promised to give them a place to live? In other words, you''re making them a member of your future harem... Quite a good tactic, right there... Khan..." Lily''s expression became distant and her tone cold, and as she reached the end of her sentence and spoke his name, she seemed to be repeatedly murdering him in her heart, causing the latter to flinch on his seat.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait... You''re assuming things too far!"


    "How come, I''m assuming things? You promised that you''ll give them a place to live, right? And this mansion is the only place where you live if you won''t place them here, where are they supposed to live?"


    "Ahh..." Khan facepalmed, "So that''s the reason why you''re feeling jealous..."


    "Who''s feeling jealous?!" Lily angrily retorted, yet her crimson cheeks contrasted her tone.


    "I see, I see, so my little wife is afraid that I''ll soon establish my own harem and in the future, she may not be unable to keep me to herself..." Khan bobbed his head up and down. But seeing his smug expression, she gritted her teeth and replied.


    "It''s not like I''m afraid that you''ll establish a harem since it''s normal for a man to have multiple wives...But even so..." Her eyes became moistened, and her tone became somewhat wronged and shamed.


    Khan revealed a slight smile on his face, his body moved, carried Lily in his arms and headed towards their bedroom, all the while turning the soundproof system of his bedroom on.


    He placed his little wife on the bed and found that the latter didn''t utter any protest. Because of this, he became complacent and flipped the aquamarine skirt that she wore, revealing the pink string panties that covered her vital area.


    <hr>


    THE SCENEIS TO BE CONTINUED ON THE DISCORD SERVER SINCE I DON''T WANNA GET SANCTIONED...


    https://discord.gg/fJ7cTDX

 Chapter 81: Dominance

    The light that descended from the heavens slowly entered the room of the duo, whom until now, didn''t achieve even an inkling of sleep, painted around their faces, the traces of exhaustion due to last night''s affairs, however, Khan had it worse, for he literally looked like a ghost in broad daylight which startled Lily into a laughing fit.


    Khan''s eyes narrowed at his little wife who desperately sucked him dry, his expression looked like it told, ''And whose fault is it that I''m too tired, today?''


    Lily noticed her signal, and her laughing countenance changed into embarassment as she hurriedly picked off her clothes that scattered on the ground and wore it, before scurrying off the kitchen.


    Khan gave a small sigh, even with his Divine Emperor Physique, Lily''s inexhaustible drive was unbearable, fortunately, his enhanced Physique had its own perks, if not, he would be unable to survive her domineering actions, especially when her switch was turned on.


    But he didn''t stand up, instead, he contemplated about the memories that he received from the plump man whose name he didn''t even bother in remembering as he laid there, eyes closed in concentration.


    Scattered remnants of memories could be seen floating inside a dark space, also called as his Sea of Memories, Khan urged his Qi, enveloping all of these memories and forcefully clashed them together, causing an impact which made him cough a mouthful of blood.


    "Guah!"


    The sheets that he laid on became soiled with a crimson hue, however, his eyes didn''t contain any suffering, instead, a light of excitement faintly shone within the deep recesses of his pupils.


    With an energy that contrasted his exhausted appearance, he stood up, went towards a nearby cabinet and took a silver paper along with a fountain pen and started scribbling, all of his concentration condensed into the task at hand as after several minutes had passed, a complete Rune was made.


    Scanning the surface of the Rune and after finding out that it was flawless, he heaved a sigh of relief and took the Rune Decipherer that the Sect Master gave and scanned it with the Mini Rune Scanner.


    The differences between a normal Rune Scanner and a Mini Rune Scanner was that there was a chance of failing when scanning a Rune using a Mini Rune Scanner, however, it wasn''t that likely to occur for as long as the Rune was properly symmetrical.


    With a mechanical beep, Khan tapped and assigned a hotkey, before slicing the air with his finger as a Spatial Tear materialized before him.


    A small smile of excitement leaked from his lips and his eyes stared at the view of the boundless ocean before him.


    The gentle breeze and the salty taste of the air, struck his face and his hair violently swayed as he entered, and when he arrived, he found himself inside a remote island near the Continent of Pride.


    Fortunately, the Island still existed so it was possible for him to directly Spatial Tunnel towards it, and from now on, he decided that this place would be his daily training grounds.


    The island where he stood, only had several towering trees and around it, and there seemed to be no traces of animals apart from turtles whom he spotted, laying their eggs on the shore.


    His right arm stretched out, and his left hand, tapped on a hotkey as a Rune the size of a plate materialized in the air before him.


    The Rune looked strange, for it shone in several different lights, such as fiery red, transparent white and aquamarine blue.


    When it fully formed, a ball of fire the size of a ping-pong ball appeared and slowly floated in the air before him.


    Khan stared at the ball of fire, his eyes emanated a light of patience as he stood there, waiting for the activation of the second set of instructions within the Runes.


    And indeed, with a brilliant light, the ball of fire became enveloped with a ball of water, yet the fire didn''t disappear, instead, the two opposing elements perfectly fused together as the ball of water embrace the ball of fire.


    But at the same time, the third set of instructions activated, followed by the appearance of a fierce wind, which forcefully compressed the two elements, making it as small as a walnut seed.


    It took longer when describing, yet all of these events transpired in a fraction second. Khan stared at the small violet ball with a slight smile on his face and threw it directly at the ocean.


    BAAAAAANG!


    A deafening roar ensued as a hundred meter cavity formed on the ocean, forcefully scattering the nearby water and forming a mini-tsunami which struck Khan''s body, drenching him in sea water.


    "Fuck, I''m retarded." Khan cursed as he repeatedly spat several seaweeds that entered his mouth.


    However, the smile that lingered on his face, indicated the emotions that he currently felt, for he actually succeeded in fusing three elements together in a single Rune, namely, Water, Fire, and Air.


    He first instructed the Rune to create a small ball of fire and then, he enveloped the Fire with a ball of water, followed by instructing the Wind to forcefully integrate the two opposite elements and the ensuing rejection between the three, caused a large scale explosion, of which, Khan expected.


    Since the inspiration for this attack that he made, came from volcanoes. He named this attack, as [Volcanic Strike]


    But his smile soon transformed into a sigh, for his eyes saw several huge fishes floating upwards, and with just a single glance, one would know that they were dead.


    "Well, since they''re food..." Khan whispered as a golden Qi burst from his body, enveloping all the fishes that died and sending them all inside his Spatial Ring that became extremely cramped due to the sudden intrusion of the fishes.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    His finger stretched out, and opened a tear in the space, revealing the scene of his bedroom and upon seeing the soiled bedsheets, he took a deep breath, dressed himself and carried it towards the laundry room and there, he basked it with his Qi, erasing all traces of evidence about the blood that he coughed.


    When he arrived inside the living room, the smell of several fragrant dishes assaulted his nose, along with the view of two women, working together, with Lily setting up the dishes and the other woman that followed him, yesterday, arranging the table.


    "Oh, I was about to call you, but since you''re already here, help me carry these dishes to the table." Lily chimed at the side, and Khan''s eyes scanned the outfit that she wore.


    With a mini-skirt that bobbed slightly in each time she moved, revealing, yet not showing everything towards the spectators, formed a teasing sight, yet Khan only admired it at the side and his body didn''t react for he still felt extremely exhausted and he didn''t want to activate Lily''s switch.


    The young woman who observed at the side, and had a clue about their true relationship couldn''t help but feel depressed for some reason that she didn''t dare to admit.


    With Khan''s assistance, the arrangement of the dishes composed of several vegetable dishes and meats that Lily hoarded for herself, didn''t take long to complete.


    The three immediately sat down and ate their meals in tranquility, at the end of their breakfast, Khan spoke towards the young woman.


    "Young miss, may I know your name?" He awkwardly smiled as he reached the end of his sentence, for he used quite a formal tone in expressing his concern.


    "I''m Code Twenty-One, possessing the genes of a Bear, my defense is top-notch." She respectfully replied, and even stood up, curtsying with the hem of the baggy t-shirt.


    Her respectful gesture incited the awkward smiles of the two as Lily hurriedly said while waving her hand, "You don''t need to be that respectful to us since it looks like we''re of the same age."


    "No, since I am under your wing, I should at least treat the two of you with the respect that you deserved, especially, Sir." Her eyes filled with admiration that didn''t escape Lily''s perception landed on Khan.


    She bowed towards him and the baggy clothes, pulled by gravity, revealed the mounds that didn''t have any cloth that covered their gloryfrom Khan''s line of sight.


    He immediately darted his gaze towards the side, revealed a small smile and said, "Mhmm, my little wife, it looks like your meals are getting quite tastier each time you make one."


    Lily stared at him speechlessly, ''This guy''s technique in switching topics, really is top-notch...'' She rolled her eyes at him and didn''t bother about Khan anymore as she went beside the young woman and said,


    "Sister, addressing you as Twenty-One sounds really weird, how about you give yourself a new name..." She suffused a gentle smile as she spoke.


    "A name..." The young woman absentmindedly murmured, for her, the concept of a name was vague and she didn''t really care much about it until now, where she thought of names as quite precious.


    "Sir, can you give me a name?" Her eyes landed on Khan who was in the middle of drinking a glass of water. Because of her sudden mention, the latter abruptly choked and repeatedly coughed.


    Meanwhile, the Lily who observed at the side, sent a cold glare towards his direction, ''Fuck, I got hit when I''m already lying down...''


    But in the next instance, he cleared his mind of all distractions as he pondered about the name that he would give towards the young woman.


    Lily sighed, "Since she wants you to give her a name, you should properly think about it, and also! If you dare to give her some weird names l won''t let you off!"


    Khan''s figure shivered, and the matter of giving the young woman her own name became his top priority as he sat there in deep contemplation, however, time didn''t permit them for it was time for them to go to school.


    But before they left, he promised the young woman that he would definitely give her a suitable name and left the mansion in her care.


    Upon arrival at the school, everything proceeded according to Khan''s expectations, with the students, taking all of their lessons online with only a single teacher as their homeroom teacher, class times became quite boring to him, partly due to his eidetic memory.


    When the school ended, Lily told him that they needed to go together towards the Close Combat Club room. Khan heeded without many complaints and soon, the two before a room with a door plaque at the top that said, [Close Combat Club Room]


    As they entered, a burst of sweat filled air struck their figures, Khan didn''t it, but his little wife that stood at the side frowned.


    However, this wasn''t the sight that shocked Khan, for the person that fought above the platform in the middle of the room was someone whom he remembered back at the Divine Pills Sect.


    "Dastard!"


    His voice garnered the attention of the other students that observed the fight, all of their gazes simultaneously landed on Khan''s figure.


    "Oh, you''re already here, Khan." Dastard arranged his outfit and revealed a slight smile, his expression gentle and void of the previous arrogance that he had, stunning Khan speechless.


    ''How in the hell did he became so gentle and forgiving...'' Khan stared silly at the refreshing sight of Dastard, especially when he ruffled his jet-black hair, sending particles of glistening sweat in the air.


    The females that witnessed this sight couldn''t help but withdraw all of their Image Capturing Devices as several flashes of light illuminated the room, trying their best to capture Dastard''s glory.


    ''Damn he''s actually so popular with girls...'' Khan suffused a crooked smile.


    "Miss Lily, I wonder about the reason why you came back to this club, could it be..." A small hushed tone belonging to that of a man echoed at the side. Unknowingly, a student had already arrived in the space between the two and he even kneeled down, held her hand and spoke in a rhetorical tone.


    "Hooh, Vice-Captain''s about to show his prowess again..."


    "Tssk... Isn''t that Lily? The one that Vice-Captain repeatedly courted last year but was alwaysrefused by her?"


    A commotion broke around them, causing Lily''s countenance to furiously blush as she glanced at Khan and pleaded him with her eyes.


    Khan''s eyes slightly narrowed towards the student''s actions and his hand landed on his shoulder. "Bro, I think you''re being too close with her."


    The student who felt quite proud, yet embarrassed of himself upon hearing the claims of the students around them, didn''t even glance at Khan as he replied with an exasperated tone.


    "Shut up, who the fuck are you to say that to me?" He stood up, his towering body that was taller than Khan, looked down at him, a fierce light surged within his eyes.


    "You''re asking who I am?" Khan''s lips leaked a slight smile, his gaze darted at Lily before staring back at him, and his finger, lifted, pointing at Lily''s figure as he continued.


    "I''m her husband."


    His words reverberated inside the room akin to that of a lightning bolt, stunning everyone as all of them abruptly turned silent, their gazes, became somewhat strange as they stared at the student.


    "It looks like there''s gonna be a good show to watch." Dastard, who already retreated at the side, whispered in the air, his eyes, stared at the commotion with a light of excitement and expectations, shining within his jet-black pupils.

 Chapter 82: Lining Up

    "Just where did this kid, came from? Claiming to have the Goddess as his wife..."


    "What a presumptuousbastard..."


    "But wait, why does the Goddess look embarrassed instead of angry? Could it be that..."


    "Oh, no, that''s goddamned impossible, bro! How could the Goddess..."


    Everyone in the vicinity fervently discussed, at first, all of them wore a look of disdain towards Khan, however, it transformed into doubt when they noticed that Lily wore an expression of utmost embarassment, slightly painted with joy.


    The student who observed Lily all this while noticed this change, and the eyes that he directed at Khan became filled withan animosity that threatened to devour him alive.


    ''I have courted the Goddess for about two years already, and yet, he, a kid whose name I don''t even know, actually made her this timid!'' His thoughts condensed into an intangible pressure that formed in the atmosphere, silencing everyone who observed.


    "Kid, mind having a match with me?" He spoke in a tone filled with confidence and invited Khan to an exchange of pointers.


    Towards this, Khan revealed a slight smile, glanced at Lily before nodding his head,


    "It''s also what I wanted to begin with so, fine, Let''s have a small match."


    With their words of confirmation, everyone that stood around, immediately scattered backward, a light of expectations shining within their eyes as they stared at the two.


    The student whose about a head bigger than Khan, observed him with a condescending light within his eyes, especially when he saw his body structure which didn''t look like it could offer much strength in damaging him.


    In contrast, when he took a stance, the muscles on his arms bulged, and it looked like it was on the brink of bursting from his clothes, his expression became grim and the light that came from his eyes turned fierce.


    Dastard stared at this transformation and thought, ''Hmm, he can actually utilize the complete transformation of the Iron Body Method, with this, his flesh will become as hard as steel and his bones, unbreakable even with the weapons.''


    Then his eyes, landed on Khan who stood there with a nonchalant expression, ''I wonder, just what he will do to counter this...''


    Khan stared at his enemy and pondered, ''Mhmm, his fleshly body actually has the power of a peak Spirit Tempering Realm Practitioner, and it looks like his body arts method is related to strengthening his body...''


    However, as he stared long enough, he soon shook his head, for he found, too many flaws regarding the art that his opponent utilized.


    "Damn, it looks like there won''t be much fun with this, that kid actually let the Vice-Captain use his Iron Body Arts!"


    "Tcch, and here I thought that he is someone that could at least, contend with the Vice-Captain, but it looks like he''s just here to make a fool of himself...''


    The spectators at the side deduced Khan''s imminent defeat judging from the imposing might that the Vice-Captain manifested.


    However, what they didn''t know was, the slender-framed Khan, was even more terrifying than their Vice-Captain.


    "Kid, if you are not going to attack, then I''ll do the job!" His figure blurred, reappeared beside Khan with his fist clenched together, stretched out in the air before sending a punch, directly towards Khan''s right arm.


    Khan stared at this scene with an incredulous light within his eyes, for the actions that his enemy did became incomprehensible to him, ''He didn''t go for a head attack?''


    But his flustered mind didn''t last long, as his body, lightly leaped backward and easily evaded the punch. However, before he could land, his enemy had already sent a kick flying towards his left torso.


    ''Nice!'' Khan honestly praised and with a twist of his body, he bent his knees and received his attack with both of his hands, and using the momentum of his enemy''s attack, he twisted his feet and slammed him down on the ground.


    "Guah!" A pain filled moan escaped from the Vice-Captain''s mouth, as he didn''t understand about why did the tables suddenly turned against him, especially when he struck Khan, he felt that all the force that he used on his kick, dissipated and was instead, used against him.


    All of the spectators stared at this scene in silence, particularly Dastard whose expression changed from indifference into contemplation as he replayed the scene of Khan twisting the Vice-Captain''s leg.


    However, no matter how many times he replayed the scene, he was unable to find something off about it, instead, he found it to be even more natural.


    He simulated in his mind and replaced the Vice-Captain''s figure with himself, but to his dismay, he found that he would definitely suffer the same fate as the Vice-Captain.


    "Hey, did you see that guy''s attack, just now?"The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Yeah, I saw it, but it looked like a mirage to me..."


    "It was as if... The Vice-Captain slammed his own body on the ground..."


    The spectator''s expression gaped, one of them even withdrew his smartphone and discreetly recorded the affair.


    Meanwhile, the Vice-Captain already regained his footing and stood up, however, the shock he received from his sudden defeat still lingered on his expression as he became wary towards the slender-framed youth.


    ''It looks like I stumbled upon a hidden expert...'' He inwardly thought and resolved himself as he took a defensive stance.


    Khan stared at his opponent and inwardly thought, ''It seems like he''s not that stupid than I thought...But sorry, since I''m here to exert my dominance, I will thoroughly defeat you.'' A smile leaked on his lips and his figure, ran towards his opponent with his arms opened wide as if he wanted to embrace him.


    But in the next instance, his two hands formed a fist and simultaneously struck towards his enemy which utilized his entire arm and blocked.


    A sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed, a groan filled with pain emanated from his enemy''s mouth and Khan revealed a slight smile before his figure vanished and reappeared behind his opponent with a palm strike on his back.


    His unexpected disappearance startled the Vice-Captain andbefore he realized it, the youth reappeared on his blind spot and sent out a palm strike, sending him flying forwards towards the ground.


    But without any hesitation, he immediately stood up, and this time, he took the initiative and sent a flurry of punches towards Khan''s figure.


    Seeing this frenzied attack, Khan only smirked and as if he was usinghacks, skillfully evaded all the punches, before his hand, mysteriously appeared before the Vice-Captain''s chest, sending a palm strike which almost made the latter, spit a mouthful of blood.


    "Incredible..."


    "What in the actual..."


    The spectators, including Dastard, became even more flustered as they stared at the scene that transpired, and there was even a student who replayed everything with his smartphone, but he was disappointed to find that Khan''s attacks looked like a blur of frames and wasn''t even captured, properly.


    Khan''s focus landed on the student that laid on his back, huffing and puffing with his expression reddened indetermination and a burning willthat wanted to succeed.


    Towards a person that doesn''t know defeat or shame when it comes to battle, Khan really admired those people, for he knew that those kinds of people used their own efforts to achieve their current status.


    A slight smile leaked on his lips and he said,"Do you want to know the reason why I defeated you?"


    The Vice-Captain''s expression startled, he urged his upper body and sat upright, a light of anticipation shone in his eyes, stunning the spectators that witnessed his sudden change of attitude.


    "Wait... This is not in the script! The Vice-Captain should feel shame about his defeat and create more trouble towards that kid, yet, now. Why does he look like an obedient student that is about to listen to his teacher''s lectures?"


    Khan didn''t mind the stares that descended on his body, even those that secretly recorded everything that he was about to say, for it lined up with his intentions.


    "If I predicted it right, you used a Body Strengthening Art that had an affinity with metals, right?" Khan spoke in a carefree tone, under his scouring eyes and the near infinite knowledge that he has in his mind, a mere Iron Body Art technique couldn''t escape his scrutiny.


    ''Eh? How does he know all of this?'' the Vice-Captain had his doubts at first, but upon hearing what the youth said, he became convinced that he truly knew about the weaknesses of his technique and became even more eager to learn about how he could placate it.


    It has to be known that even though a Body Strengthening Art only enhanced a person''s body and didn''t emanate any obvious signs of Qi, each of its strike will still leave an obvious trace, of which, an expert could easily comprehend.


    Back then, when he received the Vice-Captain''s kick with his arms, he felt a resounding dull sound that came deep within the former''s bones, and that was the time where Khan became certain about the Arts that he utilized.


    "First, I''ll talk about the more obvious faults that you have, and that is, wrong placement of your body''s center of gravity!" Khan''s expression became solemn and he spoke with a harsh tone, "When you first attacked me with a kick, instead of balancing your center of gravity, you condensed it into the attack that you sent, forcing your body, to slightly tilt forwards, making it easier for me to counterattack and slam you down on the ground."


    "Although infusing your body''s power in an attack isn''t bad, doing it without any backup plans is just asking to be killed, what if that was a life and death battle? I could''ve easily ended your life with a single strike!" He harshly scolded and the Vice-Captain became as meek as a rabbit as he sat there, his ears, blushing slightly in shame.


    "Second, what in the actual fuck was that flurry of punches? Are you retarded? You didn''t even properly measure the reach of your attacks, just how did you come to a conclusion that one of them can even hit my sleeve?"


    "Third..."


    Khan harshly berated, and he only stopped until he spoke at least fifteen flaws within the Vice-Captain''s earlier attacks and when he finished his scolding, the spectators around stared at him with admiration and worship.


    "Now go away and reflect upon your actions, I do hope that by the time that you challenged me again, it should also be the time where you''re able to at least, correct most of your flaws!" He flicked his sleeve and the Vice-Captain timidly stood up, yet his expression transformed into utmost excitement as he rushed away, heading for the direction of the training grounds.


    "Did he just..."


    "Yeah..."


    "He just lectured the Vice-Captain and transformed him into an obedient kid?!"


    "And he actually found tens of flaws regarding the Vice-Captain''s Body Arts..."


    "Hey, bro, maybe I could try and step up to challenge him, and maybe he will give me some pointers."


    "What the fuck, that''s sneaky, bro! I came here first and observed at the side, it should be me in the front of the line!"


    "Oh, fuck off, will you? It doesn''t matter who arrived here first, what only matters is who''s the one who created the line!"


    The male students scrambled around and formed a single line towards Khan''s direction, all of their expression revealed the anticipation that they had towards the young man''s pointers, seemingly not minding that they were his seniors.


    Khan stared speechless at the scene of his seniors lining up as if they''re at the school''s cafeteria, his eyes darted at Dastard who only smiled at him in return and finally at Lily who rolled her eyes towards his showing off.


    ''Well, I made the decision of creating an influence of my own... So I shouldn''t really be so shabby about teaching these guys...'' He inwardly thought and in this day forth, marked in history, the birth of the Ice and Fire Faction within the University of Modern Magic.

 Chapter 83: Noob

    Lily stared at the scene where Khan patiently instructed almost all of the spectating students, but in each time Khan taught a female student, a frown would suffuseon her stone cold expression, which made him somewhat uneasy.


    Within several minutes, the students'' expressions revealed their excitement as they thanked Khan and sped toward the training grounds, meanwhile, a female student whose busty chest stuck on his arm, asked him with a coquettish tone, "Senior, with your prowess, are you perhaps, an alumnus of this school?"


    Khan revealed an awkward smile while Dastard who observed at the side, chuckled, "No, that''s wrong, Joy, he''s a freshman and your junior brother at this club."


    Joy startled for a moment, before her lips, leaked a slight smile and she pushed her weapons of mass destruction even more towards Khan''s body as she said, "Well, it''s not like I don''t like younger men."


    She then glanced at Lily and the gazes of the two, met in mid-air forming an intangible spark as they stared at each other, with bare animosity.


    Dastard only gave a helpless smile towards the actions of the two before turning to Khan and said, "I didn''t think that you''re that knowledgeable when it comes to close combat battle, and here I thought that you''re only capable with Runes." He chuckled, "But oh well, that''s expected of the Sect Master''s Direct Disciple."


    Khan stared at Dastard and found that he was void of the arrogance that he had back at the Divine Pills Sect, however, he didn''t think of it much due to the fact that the current age''s young generation may have some traits that he wasn''t familiar with.


    Since it was already quite late, the students that excitedly trained on the training grounds of the School had no choice but to go home, however, before they went home, they invited Khan and Lily to join them with some games in a nearby arcade.


    Khan revealed a slight smile upon seeing the plaque that hung above the arcade''s entrance.


    [Virtual RealityCapsule Arcade]


    This was the location where he first entered the virtual world, thinking about it, he subconsciously smiled and scoured the area, looking for the owner of the card that he stole and returned. But since he didn''t find anyone that matched the descriptions within his memories, he just went on along with the group of four fellow male students, including the Vice-Captain.


    But as they entered, the four deviated from the capsule room, instead, they went to a place where normal computers that shone in resplendent lights were located.


    Entering the room, a surge of cold air struck Khan''s face, and along with the guidance of the attendant that came up to them, Khan found his own computer and Lily sat beside him on an empty chair, looking at him with curiosity.


    The student that introduced himself as Harry whose body looked quite healthy for an average student, his brilliant blonde hair would sway gently in the air in each of his movements, giving him an air of nobility.


    Harry stood up, took a handkerchief from his bag along with a sanitizer and sprayed it on his pure white handkerchief and started scrubbing his keyboard clean, only until he found no traces of grime from the keyboard did he sigh in relief and sat down.


    A student with a slender frame and a jet-black hair stood at the side and gave a twitching smile towards Harry''s strange actions, he turned towards Khan and said, "Ermm... Harry has an OCD and he hates anything that is not clean..." He explained and Khan stared at him in amusement.


    Because of his sharp looks and the way he stood that gave an air of arrogance, people would always judge him as a delinquent, causing him to be unable to gather his own friends which in turn, made him a loner in school, however, Khan understood with just the light that came from his eyes that he doesn''t have any ill intentions towards anyone. However, that would, of course, change in time, for he still doesn''t truly know them.


    Khan replied with a slight smile suffused on his face as he recognized him as Steven, "No problem, I don''t really mind, by the way, why did we come here, instead of the virtual area?" Khan felt puzzled about this issue, for almost all youngsters wanted to play in a virtual world, yet they still used a computer for playing games.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Ah, about that?" Another student whose body looked thin and had freckles dotted on his face replied with an awkward tone as he continued, "That''s because our virtual adaptability stats are extremely bad, that we can''t stand playing VR even if it''s only for a few minutes." A despondent smile leaked on his face, of course, he knew about the joy of playing Virtual Reality, however, since he was diagnosed as having a bad adaptability score when it comes to the Virtual World, he was forever banned in playing it until he raised his score.


    "Adaptability score?" Khan mumbled, but this time, the one who replied was Lily who observed at the side, "It''s a score pertaining towards a person''s capability to adapt in a virtual world, if your adaptability score is low, you''ll feel dizzy and sick in a virtual environment."


    Her explanation stunned the students, especially a brown-haired young man with a thin frame who wore a pair of glasses, he revealed a slight smile of acknowledgment before turning back to his own computer. Khan noticed him and recognized him as Chadwick.


    "Okay, boys! Let''s go, sign in with your Counter-Strike National Offensive account!" A student with a plump body who didn''t speak until now, excitedly chimed as all of them logged in, while Khan used Lily''s account which shocked the former for a while before regaining his calm.


    Khan held the mouse in a claw grip and he stared at his character that had a pistol that he didn''t recognize, the other students said that they would be playing a LAN warm-up and they proceeded, and since Khan was clearly a beginner, they had him enter the strongest two.


    As the continued on, Khan observed the other students and found that to move forward, he needed to press W and to move sidewards, he just needed to press the A and D buttons while S for backward, and the left mouse button for shooting the weapon.


    However, since Khan didn''t have any practical knowledge about the game, he was utterly annihilated and was even teabagged by the fatty who unreservedly cursed him and named him as a noob, all the while his teammates watched at the side with a helpless smile on their faces.


    Khan noticed that Lily''s figure was trembling, and when he turned around, he was irritated to find that Lily sat there, holding her laughter, yet completely failed because of her narrowed eyes that shone in delight and her visibly shaking shoulders.


    His expression turned somewhat embarrassed for in each time the round started, he was utterly annihilated without any chance of retaliation, and much worse, when he died, Lily would jubilantly laugh at the side, irritating him to no end.


    "What the hell are youdoing you noob! Didn''t I just tell you that you can quickscope? Why are you still holding it like that?"


    "Bro, they''re at A site, you''re the only one that we can rely on so that we can defeat that fatty bastard!"


    The voices of his two teammates echoed inside his headset as Khan''s expression turned solemn, holding the control button, he silenced his footsteps, but as he turned around the corner, he was met with a shot on his face that startled him, staggering him backward along with the chair.


    "Hahahaha, Seriously? Were you that tense?"


    "Sorry bro, I gotta do it, because If I lose, I would have to treat the three of you and I don''t have that much money with me."


    His two teammates who were supposedly the very best among the group of students, especially the fatty named Bjorn became somewhat fidgety as they scratched their heads and recalled the time where they harshly scolded Khan.


    ''What if he bore a grudge towards us and make our lives harder inside the club?'' Remembering the feats that Khan did back at the school, the two visibly shivered, however, Khan only revealed a slight smile and told them that it was nothing and gratefully thanked them for the instructions that they gave towards him.


    However, as the four of them left, leaving the duo inside the Arcade, Lily found that Khan was clenching his fists and whispering, "These goddamned kids actually dared to call me useless and noob!" His tone sounded wronged which made her chortle at the side as she clutched his arm and said.


    "Don''t be that depressed I know that you''re a weakling when it comes to games..." She ''consoled'' him with a cunning tone as they walked arms connected towards their home.


    "So you''re saying that you''re good at games?" Khan raised an eyebrow and said.


    "Yeah, why? Do you have any objections, Sir?" Lily replied with a blunt tone and even enunciated the last part of her sentence, causing Khan to immediately give up, however, at the same time, he also swore in his heart. ''If I don''t make you scream tonight, then I''m not a man.''


    And indeed, after the dinner, Khan aggressively carried her towards their bedroom and once again displayed the prowess of his Divine Emperor Fingers as he forcefully pushed her to the brink, yet not giving her relief.


    In the end, Lily''s switch completely flipped and as a result, the two only slept for two hours before it was time for them to head back to school.

 Chapter 84: Incomparable Rage.

    Even though the two of them didn''t acquire that much sleep, they were still able to move in a way that didn''t expose their exhaustion, however, in contrast to the Lily whose expression looked drenched in morning dew, Khan who sat at the side, wore an expression of tiredness as he just plopped down, not wanting to stand up.


    He turned and glanced at Lily''s face that looked moistened thanks to the fierce fight that occurred last night which made her glisten under the illumination of sunlight. His expression changed into speechlessness for in each time the two worked hard, it was Lily who obtained the advantages.


    Recalling her fierceness, Khan lifted his eyebrow and asked, "Why did you become so obedient last night?" This issue bothered him for he urged her in executing some of the more embarrassing postures indicated inside the Yin-Yang Assimilation Method such as the Inverted Phoenix Position.


    Lily heard his question and her expression abruptly trembled before her hand, landed on her lower abdomen and her eyes, slightly narrowed in mirthfulness, and at this moment, she thoroughly looked like a virtuous wife.


    Khan''s eyes constricted as an absurd idea which was actually plausible emerged in his mind, of which, he quickly dispersed as he said in a trembling and solemn tone, "Could it be that..."


    "You''re pregnant?!"


    Lily exasperatedly smacked the side of his head, which made him bite his tongue in response, "Just what ideas are you thinking!" She scolded before murmuring in a barely audible, "It''s not like I can easily get pregnant..."


    The former sighed in relief upon hearing this revelation, but inwardly, he decided that he would stop depositing his seeds inside her, who knows when she would get pregnant? Although Khan didn''t really mind having a child, he knew that it was too early for him to raise a family of his own, for he still has some enemies scattered across the entire planet, and he would only think of this matter by the time that he already annihilated all of them.


    "Then, why are you doing something that is easily misunderstood?" Khan spoke in a wronged tone and his expression turned rosy and quite adorable which made his little wife, almost explode in cuteness as she held his face with both of her hands and pinched.


    "Hey, stop doing that, how about you prepare our breakfast, we only have two hours left!" Khan protested, yet Lily just hummed a tune as she continued pulling on his cheeks, stretching it.


    "What do you like to eat?" She spoke in a coquettish tone and moved her head towards his ear and gently bit, causing a tent to form on Khan''s lower body.


    "Look at what you did!" Khan scolded, eventually, a smile leaked on his lips as he murmured, "You''re hungry, right?" His eyes emanated an ambiguous light which indicated his desire.


    Since the table was suddenly reversed towards Khan''s advantage, Lily stared blankly for a while before sighing as she dove under the sheets and directly attacked the knight''s tower.


    Feeling the intense suction force that threatened to devour his lance from its roots, Khan just laid there, his eyes slightly narrowed as he enjoyed the sensation that stemmed from his lower body.


    Soon, a stark naked Lily emerged under the sheets, she stared at Khan with pouted cheeks before her throat moved as if she was swallowing something which distorted her expression into disgust.


    "I guess, that really is not for eating..." Khan awkwardly smiled and the former only stared at him speechlessly before standing up, picked her clothes and dressed before moving towards the kitchen.


    Not long enough, Khan followed suit with a house attire, his gaze darted on the dishes that Lily was cooking and found that it was the usual breakfast before moving towards the bathroom and showered. When he came out, Lily had already finished setting up the table with all of the dishes laid above it.


    Smelling the faint fragrance that wafted in the air, Khan''s appetite roused and even though Lily can''t hold a candle against his culinary skills, he still found her skills as acceptable and he sat down and started wolfing the dishes, but at the same time, he made sure that there was enough meat for Lily.


    Witnessing his gesture of leaving the meat dishes for her, Lily wore a complicated expression as she continued her meal, for it''s not like she doesn''t know about how Khan liked meat and seeing him leaving those dishes for her, she felt quite bad and said.


    "You can eat a little bit of meat..." She spoke in a hushed and reluctant tone.


    Khan''s eyes turned strange upon hearing her say those words, and eventually, he replied with a doubting tone, "Are you sure that you''re letting me eat some of it?"


    "Yeah, I''m letting you have some of it, so just get it!" Lily replied in a tone that wanted him to immediately take his part, but what made her speechless wasn''t that, it was because when he heard her confirmation, his hand that held the chopsticks, immediately blurred, taking the juicy parts of the meat, which made her instantly regret her decision.


    Khan even teased her by raising the glistening meat up in the air and dropping it down his mouth, which made Lily, stomp her feet in indignance.


    Later on, after their breakfast, despite the exhaustion that they felt, walked towards the direction of the University of Modern Magic, although they could just spend the day resting since attendance wasn''t compulsory, Khan still felt that it would be a good change of pace to attend a school, which was something that he hadn''t really done before.


    Due to the fact that there was only a single attending homeroom teacher, class times became boring for Khan since he already memorized the entire syllabus of their current topic for the whole semester, because of this, he just sat there, eyes closed as he used his visualizing technique and visualized several Runes with different elemental affinities overlapped together.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    His uncaring attitude garnered the animosity of the other students who struggled in their studies and almost all of them tried their best to make things harder for Khan, particularly when the female teacher came inside the room, they would point their hands towards him and the former would ask Khan some questions, of which, the latter nonchalantly answered.


    It was only after she asked fifty questions did her relentless attitude deflated as she stood there, staring at Khan as if he was some kind of an incomprehensible monster.


    Meanwhile, the other students thoroughly scanned his body for devices that he could''ve used to cheat, but to their dismay, they found nothing and could only give up their quest.


    Lily stared at this farce with a strange expression on her face, meanwhile, the girl that sat on her side, named as Daniela spoke up to her.


    "Lily."


    Lily startled and she turned at Daniela with a questioning expression, "What?"


    The former revealed an ambiguous smile before saying, "Your man really is good, to think that he could easily answer all of the teacher''s questions..." She chuckled, and her eyes narrowed as she said, "Didn''t we promised last year that the first one to get a man would treat the other to a meal?"


    In the face of her best friend''s offensive, Lily was unable to refuse and could only inform Khan that she would come home late, and since her company was her best friend, Khan didn''t refuse.


    Soon, it was time for them to go home, but before he could walk towards the gates, he was grabbed by a plump student that wore an elated expression as he dragged Khan towards the side and said, "Bro! You must accompany us today or else you will regret it!"


    Khan stared at the student and found that it was Bjorn that carried him to the side, his eyebrow lifted in curiosity as he replied, "What do you mean? Where are we going?"


    Bjorn revealed an obscene smile and gestured towards him and the two walked together towards an old dilapidated building that was scheduled to be renovated, and when they entered, Khan found that the three, namely, Steven, Harry, and Chadwick huddled near each other and stared at a smartphone with gleaming eyes.


    The two walked towards the huddled guys that didn''t even notice their arrival and when the two arrived at the side, they stared at the smartphone and Khan frowned, for he saw a beautiful animated girl that stood on the podium, singing a joyful song with her body, moving around in a dance.


    In each beat of the song, the guys would shake their heads in synchronization to the song, Khan found this scene, quite strange, but as he listened to the music and felt the positive vibe that it exuded, he became somewhat hooked and his head would subconsciously move, up and down according to the beat.


    "�ѥѤȥޥޤˤ��䤹�ߤʤ���" [Tell Mom and Dad, good night]


    "�������� ��������ߤʤ���" [Wish them sweet dreams, at least]


    "���ˤϤ⤦�ޤ�r�g��" [ it''s bedtime for grown-ups]


    Although the singer sang a song in a language that he didn''t understand, he still felt the positivity infused within the lyrics as he stood there, moving his right foot up and down along with his head to the beat.


    Soon, the song came to an end and the four students heaved a sigh of satisfaction,


    "Damn, Miku-chan really is the best for me..."


    "Agreed..."


    Steven spoke in a relaxed tone and the other students nodded their heads, at the side, Bjorn turned his attention towards Khan and said, "What do you think? She''s quite good, right?"


    Khan nodded his head before saying, "It was a good song, although I can''t understand it, the vibe that emanated deeply imprinted itself within my heart. However," Khan frowned before continuing, "Why is she animated? I thought concerts would have a real person standing above the podium and singing...?"


    The student, called Chadwick revealed a stunned expression before revealing a slight smile on his lips as he said, "Oh come on, bro, stop bamboozling us, don''t tell us that you don''t know anything about Virtual Idols, right?"


    Khan''s frown deepened upon this unfamiliar term and his mind, scoured his entire sea of memories but he was still unable to find any information related to those so-called Virtual Idols.


    His expression revealed his ignorance towards the term, but instead of being disappointed, the four student''s expression changed into solemness and the light within their eyes shone in reverence as one of them, namely Harry, flicked his wrist and said.


    "Commence! Otaku enlightenment, process!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The four scattered and prepared the paraphernalia that they needed to thoroughly engrave the doctrine of Otakuness towards Khan''s heart, and to the latter''s horror, he was forced to listen to a song about a flying cat with a rainbow tail for about thirty minutes before he was given the permission to hear the Goddess-like voice of their favorite Idol, Miku-Chan.


    It was only until three hours did the four students stopped engraving their faiths towards Khan''s mind as all of them dispersed, heading for their homes.


    Meanwhile, a mentally exhausted Khan slowly walked towards the mansion, even with his strong mental strength, he still felt weak upon being forced to listen to such a horrendous song about a flying cat with a rainbow tail, his eyes, darted on his smartphone that he made sure to bring with him every day and found that it was about seven pm in the night.


    But upon arrival, he was astonished to find that the two guards that guarded the mansion laid down near the gates, clearly unconscious and he swiftly inspected their figures and found that they only became unconscious due to shock.


    Khan''s expression turned solemn, as a terrifying premonition formed within his mind, his footsteps, heavy as he walked towards the dual-entry door and when he arrived before it, he noticed that the Control Panel was broken, and there was a clear sign that someone forcefully intruded.


    His eyes scanned the area and found that it was eerily silent, despite the fact that the mansion was before a boisterous street, it was incomprehensible that someone didn''t notice the commotion that would normally arise in a fight.


    His gaze landed on the opposite street and found that it was void of people, yet according to his memories, the street was clearly filled with people that walked towards the nearby market, but when he arrived before the gates, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    With a solemn expression, he flicked his wrist towards the skies followed by the materialization of a golden beam that soared towards the direction of his flick.


    Normally, it would continue straight towards the sky, but this time, a dull sound echoed as if it struck an invisible wall which gradually cracked and dissipated into nothingness.


    As the wall dome that covered the entire mansion vanished, the scene of the rowdy street returned and Khan''s expression became icy-cold as he opened the dual-entry door.


    With a creaking sound, the door revealed a miserable sight of destruction, everything, along with the reinforced walls wasn''t left unscathed, Khan further inspected and found several claw marks that clearly belonged tosomeone that was special to him and at that moment, everything inside the mansion became icy cold.


    An indescribable pressure manifested in the air, along with the materialization of a faint Asura that silently floated behind the youth that held a black letter in his hands. Tearing the letter, he read the contents then burned it into dust, his eyes, shone in an eerie crimson hue as his figure, vanished and reappeared in the air above the entire City of Muspelheim.


    His gaze locked in a particular street block and whispered in a cold and merciless tone that condemned those that dared to harm the person that was close to him.


    "There shall be a massacre, tonight."

 Chapter 85: Mercy and Ruthlessness

    Inside a manor decorated with numerous colorful and luxurious designs, a faint silhouette of a middle-aged man clothed in a noble attire could be seen before a small table, his complexion indiscernible, yet the majestic aura that surrounded him indicated his incomparable strength.


    Before him, stood a man that wore a formal attire, the man''s expression contained apprehension and fear towards the middle-aged man, especially when he felt the undulations that came from surging emotions within the latter.


    "What did I tell you about touching them? Do you really think that even with my Diamond Class Strength and a Divine Ascendance Realm cultivation that I could hold a candle to towards them?" The man spoke in a heavy tone, his expression turned strange as he remembered the events that happened at Perpetual Greed General Hospital, especially the horrendous sight of the Chief Executive that he assigned and the dissipated memories of the guests that eventually became retards.


    Back then, he warned everyone that they should not touch those people, yet his subordinates felt indignant and tried their best in recovering at least a single footage from the dissipated room, thankfully, the black box of the Monitoring Room that was embedded inside the walls wasn''t included among the destroyed ones.


    In little time, they managed in obtaining the image of the perpetrator, but to their shock, they found that it was a young man whose age looked like he was in his late teens, but no matter how much disbelief they felt, the reality had presented itself, it was him alone, that attacked their underground facility.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t think that it was him alone that did all of these, in contrast, he felt that someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes and he became reluctant about dealing with the young man, especially when he still doesn''t understand about the background that the young man had.


    But he didn''t expect that his subordinates would do a preemptive strike and when they didn''t find the young man, they instead abducted the young women inside his mansion and they didn''t even bother to erase their traces, thinking that the middle-aged man would be able to fend off his backing.


    The middle-aged man dismissed the man that stood before him and quietly sipped his tea, but suddenly, an incomparably titanic killing intent enveloped the entire mansion, forcefully subduing his presence.


    "Guah!"


    He spat a mouthful of blood as a backlash for trying to fight back against the pressure, his eyes shone in deep fear and reverence towards the source of the might as his eyes, darted towards the skies.


    BANG!


    A fierce explosion occurred, followed by the disappearance of the entire upper half of the mansion, revealing the figure of a young man with reddish hair that silently floated in the air, his eyes faintly shone in a crimson light akin to that of a bloodthirsty beast and the fluctuations that surrounded him beguiled everyone inside the mansion in kneeling down as they prostrated towards a mighty emperor of all creation.


    "What is this, pressure..." The middle-aged man spoke in a hoarse tone, he tapped on a vambrace-like device on his right arm, but before a Rune could form, it fizzled out as he once again spat a mouthful of blood due to the backlash.


    The youth, amidst the terrified gazes of the crowd, slowly raised his right hand and flicked, as numerous resplendent red beams soared towards the skies, striking the figures of the middle-aged man''s subordinates that kneeled on the ground.


    Soon, the youth descended from the skies, and with a wave of his hand, the entire mansion shone in a dazzling scarlet light as it dissipated into specks of dust, revealing the monochrome world that surroundedthem.


    The middle-aged man staggered backward as he scoured the surroundings, for everything, including the rowdy streets and the visages of the passerby, looked frozen as if time had completely stopped.


    "Space and Time Creation?!" He spoke in a horrified and trembling tone and his figure visibly trembled as he realized that the monotone world was an independent space created by the youth, and within this independent space, everything that happened here, would not affect the real world, meaning. No matter how much destruction occurred, once the youth recalled the independent space, everything will return to normal.


    However, he understood that because of this, the youth could easily dispatch him and no one would ever find the true culprit, and his expression twisted into utmost horror upon the realization that he should''ve never provoked such a monster, but it was already too late, for he understood that such expert wouldn''t think much about his strength that was akin to an ant in their eyes.


    "Are you the one that abducted my little wife?" The youth spoke in a cold and distant tone, his eyes filled with a fierce killing intent that didn''t allow any lies.


    "No, I''m not the one that kidnapped her! It was my subordinate that did it!" The middle-aged man hurriedly explained, but the youth only snorted and replied, "Why are you not taking responsibility for your subordinate''s actions? You''re the boss here, right?"


    The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, for talking under such a domineering pressure clearly took a toll on his body, "Yes, I am the leader of them all, but I swear with my cultivation as the stake that I didn''t really order them to abduct your wife!"


    His venomous oath made the youth slightly relaxed as the latter revealed a slight smile and stretched his finger towards the air and gestured.


    With a whizzing sound, a tear in space materialized, followed by the appearance of two wooden swords that he tossed towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing the wooden sword flying towards him, the middle-aged man immediately caught it, his expression became uncertain for he didn''t understand the reason why the young man gave him a wooden sword.


    "Spar with me for a bit, I need to vent all of this killing intent or I will end up decimating you all." The youth coldly explained and his figure blurred, reappearing beside the dumbfounded middle-aged man, he attacked with a horizontal slice towards the latter''s waist.


    A slapping sound of flesh striking a blunt object echoed followed by a pain-filled groan as the middle-aged man flew towards sidewards and was only able to stop by regaining his balance in mid-air and using the wooden sword as the brakes.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    But before he could regain his calm, the youth once again appeared like a ghost beside him, but this time, he took a defensive stance with his two hands supporting the sword, yet with a boom, his figure still flew backward, despite the fact that he utilized the might of his entire cultivation base as a support.


    While in mid-air the youth flew towards him and his right hand that held the wooden sword, blurred, followed by the sensation of innumerable pain that suffused the middle-aged man''s body and the sound of collision between flesh and the blunt weapon.


    ''Fuck, this is not a spar...'' He hissed and inwardly thought.


    ''This is a goddamned, beating!''


    He wildly cursed in his mind, yet his body couldn''t do anything against the young man''s relentless attacks soon, his face looked like a pig''s head and his figure, riddled with innumerable injuries that looked purple and full of blood.


    Despite this, the young man continued his onslaught as hundreds of blows landed on the middle-aged man''s body, if not for his Divine Ascendance Physique, he would''ve already succumbed to his injuries and fainted.


    Soon, he became faint and the scene before him, turned blurry as his consciousness became fuzzy, but before he could faint, the young man would send him a surge of lifeforce which healed the injuries that dotted his body and continued his assault.


    "Fuck! Stop! Why are you doing this to me?!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help it anymore and scream out, without any care about his majestic image. His expression looked wronged and his eyes shone in a pleading light, yet the young man only spoke a single word and continued his offensive.


    "Shut up." The youth raised his arms and fiercely slammed down the defenseless body of the middle-aged man. Although the latter wanted to defend, he found that he couldn''t muster a single strength from his body, as if some kind of a persuasive interference enveloped him, and subdued his subconscious from drawing out Qi.


    His throat gave miserable shrieks in each time the wooden sword struck his body, but soon, his cries and pleading became hushed, but before it could fully disappear, a surge of life force would once again heal him of all of his injuries and the beating would continue.


    Only until several thousand rounds of beating occurred, did the young man stopped.


    He stood before the middle-aged man that laid exhaustedly on the ground, his eyes narrowed and the killing intent contained within it startled the former as he immediately stood up, his expression looked as if he didn''t want to rouse the ire of the latter.


    "I will spare your dog life since I don''t want any more complications within my daily life, and to do that, I need you to swear an oath with your cultivation that you will become my subordinate or, I will just annihilate you right here and now." The youth spoke an ultimatum, his expression looked solemn as he stared at the middle-aged man, waiting for his answer.


    The middle-aged man''s figure intensely trembled upon the young man''s gaze and when he recalled the miracles that the youth displayed, he didn''t hesitate in swearing a cultivation binding oath as he thought, ''At least he''s infinitely stronger than those old bastards.'' His eyes shone with several complicated emotions.


    Even though he was older than the young man before him, he didn''t feel any shame in serving him, for he believed in the idea of worshipping the strong, because only the strong could protect their loved ones from mistreatment.


    "Okay, since you already swore an oath, I won''t bother you any longer, and also. I will have you send my little wife and the young woman with her back to the mansion and remember that If I find, even a single strand of her hair, missing. I will make sure that you will tragically die." The youth left these words as his figure, dissipated, and with his disappearance, the colors of the world around him returned, along with the vibrancy and the rowdiness of the streets.


    The middle-aged man found himself inside the previous room and he immediately pressed a button under the chair, several seconds later, several deep footsteps echoed outside the sliding door.


    After a knock, the sliding door opened, revealing the figures of several men in black, but when they entered, they were astounded to find that their boss was beaten into a pighead.


    "Boss! Who did that to you?!"


    The lips of the middle-aged man twitched and he angrily replied with, "Whose fault is this?! You better bring those young women, here and make sure that not a single strand of hair on their heads are missing, or else I will have you pay the consequences!" He commanded and the black men scurried off the room in a hurry.


    Soon, the several footsteps belonging to the men in black along with the muffled cries of a woman appeared behind the sliding door, with a creak, the door opened, and the men in black harshly pushed the young women on the ground.


    Seeing this harsh treatment, the middle-aged man slapped the man that pushed the women towards the wall,


    "Didn''t I just told you that I''ll fucking make you regret if you treat them like that?!"


    The men in black''s expression looked tragic as they inwardly thought, ''I thought that they''re relatives of your enemy, yet why are you treating them like esteemed guests.'' Despite their grievances, the middle-aged man didn''t explain and just spoke with a single word.


    "Scram!"


    The men immediately dispersed like fish, released towards the waters.


    With their disappearance, the middle-aged man anxiously removed the tape from the young women''s mouth and asked them like a worried relative, "Are the two of you okay? Did those guys do something bad to you? Did you lose a strand of hair?!"


    The expression of the two women turned weird, "Aren''t you the one that abducted us in the first place?! Yet why are you acting like you''re our mothers that didn''t see us for a long time?!''


    The frown on their face further intensified when they noticed that the middle-aged man that they judged as their captor, looked like pig head and his clothing in disarray, revealing the purple marks on his body.


    ''Did someone forced him on doing this?''


    ''But who...'' The two fell in deep contemplation.


    Seeing that the two of them were unscathed, the middle-aged man sighed in relief and said, "Wait, I''ll prepare a sumptuous meal for you guys!" He revealed an awkward expression and ordered the maids on standby for a feast.


    And in thirty minutes, numerous fragrant dishes with stacked dim sums could be seen on the table, the middle-aged man didn''t even have a plate of his own as he stared at the young women with a slight smile on his face as he said,


    "Come, eat, eat! Don''t be embarrassed, just make yourselves comfortable!"


    The two became speechless towards their captor''s weird attitude, "Shouldn''t he tie us up and force some information out of our mouths? Why is he treating us like we''re a long lost relative?


    Because of this, they didn''t have an appetite and just took small bites of the dishes, afraid that they contained poison.


    In the end, because of the hungriness that they felt from not eating dinner and the stress of being kidnapped. In the face of these luxurious and fragrant dishes, the two succumbed to temptation and wolfed down the meals, particularly Lily who targeted the meat side dishes.


    Back at the mansion, a youth could be seen standing before a stove with a wok on top, cooking a fragrant dish that could tempt even a deity.


    He hummed a tune as he recalled the scene that occurred earlier, although he said that a massacre would happen, when he thought about it clearly, instead of solving the problem, it would instead bring him more troubles that he didn''t want to deal for the time being.


    Because of this, instead of killing the middle-aged man, he made him swear an oath and place him under his wing, in the process, with the middle-aged man''s background, he obtained, quite a strong backing which would enable him to smoothly acquire some information regarding Adamantite Class Magicians.


    And at the same time, he also dissipated the enmity between him and the organization that he handled.


    For Khan, it was the same as striking two birds with one stone.


    ''Well, all is well that ends well.'' He inwardly thought as he hummed a tune and continued his cooking.

 Chapter 86: Trouble, again?

    Within just under an hour, the fragrant smell of luxurious and colorful dishes laid on the table, wafted in the air, tempting everyone who could indulge in their aroma. Khan stood before the table, a smug smile suffused on his face.


    Soon, his head lifted and he stared at the entrance, his heightened senses caught the signs of a car approaching, inside the car were two, familiar life signatures. A slight smile leaked on his lips.


    With the confirmation of the mansion''s security system, the entrance opened, revealing the figures of Lily and the jet-black haired young woman that referred to herself as Twenty-One.


    The expressions of the two women revealed their anxiousness towards the strange matter, especially about the weirdness of the men in black that acted politely towards them, even deeply bowing and giving them several elegant presents including a name card.


    Khan only revealed a slight smile and sat down the chair before the table where the numerous dishes laid, the two entered the dining room and only until the men in black disappeared did they heave a sigh of relief and plopped down the couch.


    Lily''s expression frowned as she fell in deep thought and thought about the prowess that Khan mysteriously revealed back then at the Continent of Pride, an absurdnotion formed in her mind, ''Could it be that, he''s the one who forced our captors in releasing us?''


    However, she soon shook her head when she saw the nonchalant smile on his lips, she stared at the line up of fragrant dishes and felt somewhat regretful about the fact that she ate at that place.


    Khan revealed a slight smile and spoke in a curious tone, "Where did the two of you go? It''s too dangerous for girls to walk at this time of the day, you two should at least tell me about your whereabouts." His expression became concerned.


    Lily and the jet-black haired young woman''s turned guilty, yet they didn''t tell him the truth for they didn''t want him to be needlessly caught in the matter and said, "The two of us just went to the mall,we felt cooped in here, so we took a stroll together."


    Khan''s eyes shone in complicated emotions, ''Hmm, it seems like they really think that I''ll be bothered about that small matter, oh well, since that''s what they want, I''ll just go with the flow.'' He pondered for a while before saying, "Okay, then, since I think that the two of you have already eaten, let''s just settle the matter for Twenty-One''s name."


    The two became flustered, ''How does he know that we already ate?''


    The former chuckled, "The reason why I knew that the two of you already ate was that in each time I cooked, both of you would always look tempted, but this time, that expression is gone, which only means one thing, both of you are already full!"


    The expression of the two turned crimson and they became unable to refute his claims, but since Khan didn''t push the matter any further, they sighed in relief and relaxed at the couch.


    When Khan finished his meal, he placed the left-overs in a microwavable container and placed it inside the fridge, after this, he sat between the two beauties, but his hand, only held Lily''s shoulder as he sat there in relaxation.


    He buried his head on her shoulders and the intimate action of the two, startled the woman beside Khan as she sat there with a scarlet blush on her cheeks.


    Lily visibly shivered upon the sudden sensation that appeared on her neck, especially when she felt Khan''s hot breath hitting her at the side, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What the hell are you doing? We''re not the only one here!" Lily scolded in a hushed tone, yet she didn''t refute his actions which made the latter even bolder and licked.


    A shriek echoed from her mouth and she pushed him aside, which made the latter chuckle as he stopped teasing her and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll stop," His eyes landed on the gifts covered in plastic that the men in black gave towards the two.


    "Hoooh, It seems like someone is trying to tempt my cute little wife," Khan revealed a slight smile, took a single package and opened it amidst the focused gaze of the two, but as he exposed the insides of the package, he became startled to find a pair of upper and lower body underwear that strangely glistened in a pinkish light.


    Lily became embarrassed, especially when Khan dangled the string panties in the air, swaying it back and forth.


    She immediately snatched it from his hand and hid it in her pockets, and Khan only revealed a slight smile of satisfaction as he then took the name card which revealed the following information.


    [Perpetual Greed Pharmaceutical]


    [Atoph Varkaant]


    [Chief Executive Officer]


    A mysterious smile suffused on his face as he said, "Lily, you stay here, I''ll be going out for a while." He turned his head and kissed her on her lips which stunned the observing woman at the side.


    When their heads parted, a string of translucent liquid indicated their earlier connection as Lily snapped it and said, "Where are you going this late?" She frowned, for she remembered the time where Khan went inside the Red-light district.


    "I''m just going for a stroll, don''t worry about me and sleep first." He left these words before heading towards the entrance, leaving the pouting Lily behind.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Khan left the mansion and strolled in the streets, heading towards the address indicated behind the name card.


    It took him half an hour before arriving before the manor where the middle-aged man stayed, when he went before the entrance, several men in black stopped him on his tracks, but with just a flick of the name card, they respectfully welcomed him.


    When he entered, he found that the manor was heavily guarded, numerous men in black would scurry around in full alert, on their waist, plastered a glistening hand-gun, one could say that all of them were armed, but because of the name card that Khan had in his hands, he continued unimpeded until he arrived before the dual-entry door of the manor.


    He was met with a flustered man whom he recognized as the person that he fought earlier, with a respectful smile, he was welcomed and given a warm reception, but Khan declined, instead, he went on and wanted to talk with the middle-aged man, alone.


    Per his request, the middle-aged man arranged a silent room with only the fragrance of tea and a small table before them, Khan''s expression revealed a nonchalant smile while the middle-aged man looked fidgety as he sat there with cold sweat running through his back.


    ''Fuck, just what does he want me to do?'' He inwardly thought.


    Khan noticed his anxiety, but he only revealed a slight smile filled with expectations and said, "According to the name card that you gave, you''re the one who governs the Perpetual Greed General Hospital, right?"


    The middle-aged man startled, beaded sweat formed on his forehead as he rapidly simulated in his mind, the best course of action that he should take to avoid the ire of the young man before him, however, he soon understood that it was useless to lie under the young man''s observation and could only squeeze out the following reply.


    "Yes, I am the one... that manages that hospital..."


    "I see, then you''re also aware of the horrendous experiments that your subordinates did, right?" Khan dropped this bombshell and the middle-aged man''s eyes glanced at him and the gazes of the two met in mid-air, the other filled with utmost terror and the other, filled with complete indifference towards the matter.


    After about an incense stick of time, the middle-aged man spoke in a small tone, "Yes, I am aware of it." He closed his eyes in expectations that Khan would immediately annihilate him out of existence. But after about several seconds have passed, he noticed that the young man just sat there, calmly sipping his tea.


    "You don''t need to be that anxious since you''re under my wing, I won''t do something that is illogical." He spoke in an indifferent tone, assuring the former that he wouldn''t kill him, "Also, I understand the reason why you did all of those things," A solemn light flashed within the youth''s eyes.


    "It was the pursuit of knowledge, right?"


    Khan sighed amidst the middle-aged man''s stunned gaze. His expression turned cloudy as he remembered the time where he stupidly went on a pursuit of power, killing everyone that barred his path, avenging his family and stepping unto the peak of cultivation.


    Although he achieved his goal, he lost ''her'' in the process.


    The light within his eyes indicated the experiences that the youth had that went contrary to his age, but despite that, the middle-aged man felt that everything that the young man experienced, actually happened, and because of this, he couldn''t help but somewhat feel somber.


    Noticing that he indulged in melancholic reminiscence, Khan shook his head and cleared his mind, returning to the matter at hand, he spoke, "According to the name card, your organization works in the field of medicine, right?"


    The middle-aged man also regained his calm and upon hearing his words, he nodded.


    "Yes, my company creates medicines, ranging from fever medicines to tuberculosis, but our forte is feminine products."


    "I see, then that works quite good in my advantage since I came here to create some connections, I would like to acquire some information regarding Magic Engineering and Diamond Class Magicians."


    The middle-aged man''s expression became weird and fidgety, his cheeks even faintly shone in a scarlet light as he shamefully said, "I do have some, but..." He stared at Khan in a light that indicated something.


    Khan only chuckled in response, "I understand, then in exchange, I will give you a cultivation method that will send you to the peak of the Divine Ascendance Realm." He flicked his wrist, sending a dilapidated book towards the middle-aged man''s direction.


    The latter caught the book in mid-air, took a quick glance at it and when he finished, his expression looked flushed as he hurriedly pressed some buttons under a table, revealing a flash drive that he handed over to Khan.


    His quick actions made the latter, reveal a wry smile.


    Because they reached an agreement, the two talked to each other, laughing and smiling at the process. If there was a third party observing at the side, they would think that they were close friends that had just met each other after a long time of separation.


    But as they discussed, a deafening boom echoed from the outside of the manor, shaking the room where they stayed in. Khan''s expression abruptly turned solemn while the middle-aged man''s visage distorted into anger.


    They walked outside and found that another middle-aged man with a brilliant golden hair accompanied by several armed men in azure clothes.


    The middle-aged man stared at this commotion, his pupils constricting in the process, "Old Azure Dragon! What the hell are you doing, rushing in here?!"


    Old Azure Dragon boisterously laughed, "Do you really think that I didn''t receive the news that you received quite a big blow from that mysterious enemy of yours that attacked your men at the hospital?" He sneered as he reached the end of his sentence.


    "Then, do you also think that just because I lost those guys, that I can''t defend against you?" The middle-aged man retorted.


    "Hahaha, yeah, I do know about your prowess, but right now, it looks like you''re greatly weakened, especially your face that looks like a pighead." The former insulted which further infuriated the latter.


    Because of this display, the men of the two parties pointed the barrels of their weapons at each other as a tensed atmosphere whirled around the vicinity, meanwhile, Khan''s lips twitched, ''Fuck, I only came here to retrieve some information so that I can experiment, but why is trouble, following me?!''


    He could only sigh as he stared at this commotion.

 Chapter 87: The Factions within Muspelheim.

    The two groups remained in a standstill, a light of vigilance shone within their eyes, with their weapons pointed at each other, the two leaders also had their hands floating above their Rune Decipherer, as an aura of deterrence that originated from a Divine Ascendance Realm practitioner enveloped them.


    Amidst this, Khan stood there, with his hands behind his back, staring at the commotion in a nonchalant attitude, although the middle-aged man was already his subordinate, that doesn''t mean that he would go and wipe his ass in each time trouble comes his way.


    He needed him to solve this trouble, but of course, if there was a benefit that he could achieve, he would gladly solve this for him.


    But for now, he intended to just stay put and watch the scene.


    The two made their move and stretched their palms towards the skies, as a Rune filled with complex instructions materialized in the air, it pulsated in aglistening sheen that seemed to reflect, light itself as it enveloped the entire manor, separating the matters inside the manor from the outside world.


    Khan went into contemplation, recalling the series of instructions contained within the Rune which intertwined the four basic elements in recreating the same effect of Spatial Manipulation, he deduced that the effect of the Rune was almost the same as he did.


    But instead of creating an independent space, the Rune just enveloped the manor, in a Spatial Field that deceived anyone who stared at it, however, they would not see any person, instead, they would only think that it was eerily quiet.


    Unlike Khan''s Spatial Manipulation technique which completely separates everything in an independent space, this technique was more inferior, yet much complex.


    His eyes shone in an amused light as he stared at the two groups that became tenser upon the deploying of the dome that enveloped the entire mansion.


    "Are you really sure, about this? Old Azure." The middle-aged man revealed a slight smile, his eyes momentarily darted at Khan before focusing back on his enemy.


    The middle-aged man before him was the leader of the Azure Dragon Faction that controls the northern side of Muspelheim, while him, was the leader of the Perpetual Greed Faction that governs the western side, because of their close proximity towards each other, conflicts would arise in each time that the members of the two group met.


    Back then, the fights were always just small skirmishes, but as the situation escalated and since the two group''s had their own pride to keep, they became like water and oil, unable to meet each other.


    But even though they hated each other to the core, due to the intervention of the government, the two factions were forced to sign a treaty that would prevent them from causing havoc in Muspelheim, however, when the Old Azure Dragon received the news about the injured faction leader of Perpetual Greed, he immediately summoned his troops and marched towards his place, intending to decimate this problem, once and for all.


    "Of course, I''m sure about this, Old Snake, at the least, my side would get some casualties. It''s just a small price to pay to erase you from the face of Muspelheim." He sneered, a smug smile leaked on his face.


    "Bastard, are you not afraid of being sanctioned by the government?!" Old Snake retorted, he looked flustered, yet his tone contained the dignity and imposing might that he had.


    But in front of the adamant Old Azure Dragon, it was useless.


    "Sanctioned by the government? No worries, that won''t happen as long as I obliterate you for good." Old Azure Dragon venomously replied, but as his eyes focused, he found that Old Snake had already disappeared and reappeared behind him with a kick.


    "Hmmph, you''re really a shrewd man," He snorted and twisted his body around, sending a kick towards the latter''s direction which sent them, flying in two different directions.


    Meanwhile, the men of the two factions cried out as innumerable gunshots echoed in the air accompanied by miserable shrieks as bodies after bodies fell on the ground, drenching the ground in a crimson hue.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Khan just stared at this scene with an indifferent expression, his focus, locked on the two faction leaders that started fighting in the air, his eyes, landed on the Old Azure Dragon as he found a familiar aura that would surge, in each time he used his cultivation method.


    "Azure Dragon''s Wrath: Transformation of the Azure Dragon!"


    "Sky Serpent Transformation!"


    The bodies of the two crackled as their figures changed, the Old Snake''s body became filled with several,light reflecting scales that was the dominant trait of the Sky Serpents, while the Old Azure Dragon''s body became dotted with azure scales that intermittently spewed lightning.


    Their hands turned into claws, while their eyes turned vertical and the aura that surrounded them became domineering. They stared at each other''s figure for a moment before commencing their attack and colliding in mid-air.


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound echoed, Old Snake stared at the scene of his scales, dropping down and his arm, filled with fresh blood, he gritted his teeth and his finger tapped on the Rune Decipherer followed by the materialization of numerous palm-sized Runes that completely surrounded his enemy.


    Old Azure Dragon faltered for a moment, due to his injuries, his movements slowed down and he barely managed to summon a barrier that protected him from the onslaught that the Runes around him, did.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Khan stared at the Runes which continuously sent beams of light flying towards the Old Azure Dragon''s direction, ''Hmmm, He combined Water, Fire, and Air, using the fire, he formed water vapors with the water and used the air as a propulsion method and send it flying towards the Old Dragon... Quite simple, yet effective instructions.'' With just a gaze, Khan deduced the intricacies hidden within the numerous Runes and his eyes shone with even more interest.


    But just as he stood there, a man belonging to the Azure Dragon Faction, carefully sneaked behind him and was going to attack, but before he could pull the trigger on his gun, Khan already clapped with his hands as the man''s body bloated, before exploding in a blood-mist which startled the entire battlefield.


    ''He died... just like that...'' Old Azure Dragon''s eyes stared at the young man whom in the entire time, just stared at the battlefield with a nonchalant expression, ''Could it be that he''s a hidden expert that the Bastard Snake invited?'' Because of this sudden idea, his movements faltered which gave out an opening, enabling Old Snake''s fist to connect, sending him backward along with a blood arrow that spurted from his mouth.


    Old Snake''s figure blurred and reappeared beside the flying Old Azure Dragon, but before he could attack, a cold snort echoed amidst the frozen space, as the former''s figure coughed several mouthfuls of bloodwhile his body, flew backward in a backlash.


    Old Snake''s eyes stared at the empty space, his expression solemn, "That goddamned, Old Turtle!"


    Khan''s expression also flickered, for he felt the undulations of a peak Divine Ascendance Realm Practitioner, the amused light within his eyes, further intensified.


    Within the next seconds, the figure of an emaciated old man appeared inside the frozen space, he wore a dilapidated green robe, yet even though his body looked skeletal, his expression looked sharp and full of light.


    "Old Bastard Snake, do you really think that you''re strong enough to kill my brother under my watch?" Old Turtle smiled, revealinghis horrendous razor sharp teeth.


    Old Snake gritted his teeth, ''If not for this bastard''s intervention, I would''ve already finished that lizard, off!''


    "What are you planning to do? Are the two of you, trying to violate the terms of the treaty?" Old Snake replied, his eyes darted at the observing youth and found that he still looked as indifferent as ever as if the matter never concerned him, to begin with.


    Because of this, he could only hope that he could deter them, using the treaty as the stakes.


    But he was bound to be disappointed for instead of fearing the treaty, the Old Turtle revealed a slight smile and eventually chortled, "Hahaha," His laughing stopped and he continued, "Do you really think that we would attack you without the permission of the government?"


    Old Snake''s expression turned for the worse, ''If the government canceled the treaty, then he would lose his backing, unless the young man, whom he regarded as the strongest of all the factions would act.''


    But he also knew that an expert of his level wouldn''t stoop that low and intervene in a problem among the factions that governed Muspelheim, especially, when he wouldn''t achieve, any helpful benefits.


    And so, he gritted his teeth, and sent a voice transmission towards the youth, all the while bleeding in his heart as he tempted him with an alluring offer that the youth would definitely not decline.


    Receiving the voice transmission, Khan revealed a slight smile and said, "Fine, I accept your offer." He slowly walked in between the three factions amidst everyone''s confused gaze and declared.


    "The Perpetual Green Faction is under my protection if you don''t want to be annihilated, then scram!"

 Chapter 88: Establishing Grounds.

    His roar echoed throughout the battlefield, and everyone''s gaze focused on him, but when they noticed that he was just a teenager, the men behind the Old Turtle exuberantly laughed, all kinds of sneers and disdaining comments targeted the former, yet he remained indifferent with a piercing light within his eyes.


    "Hahaha, under your protection?"


    "Kid, you''re the one who should better scram, or else, we will annihilate your entire clan!"


    "You still have that milk laced on your lips, yet you''re standing there, roaring about protecting that Old Snake?! How presumptuous!"


    However, the men behind the Azure Dragon faction didn''t laugh, instead, their expression turned solemn as they remembered the moment where Khan instantly turned their comrade into a blood mist, especially Old Azure Dragon whose expression pious and grim.


    The Old Turtle noticed this aberrance and he turned towards the Old Azure Dragon that stood weakly at the side and said, "Hey, what''s going on, here?"


    The latter looked reluctant for a moment before deciding to speak, "Earlier, that young kid annihilated a Divine Soul Practitioner without even using a trace of Qi."


    Old Turtle''s expression flickered, ''Without using a trace of Qi?'' When he thought of it, he could also instantly annihilate a Divine Soul Practitioner, but without using Qi? That''s impossible for the current him.


    But when he sent a scouring Qi towards the youth''s body, he was astounded to find that his Soul Sense directly disappeared, as if it was a pebble dropped in the ocean.


    He immediately became vigilant towards the youth, however, his pride didn''t let him surrender as his lips leaked a slight smile and said, "Under your protection? Let''s me see your qualifications to do that!"


    His figure sped towards Khan''s visage, his right hand clenched together and stretched out, forming a fist as he struck, directly at Khan''s head.


    Bang!


    A deafening roar ensued, followed by an explosion of dust which temporarily disrupted everyone''s line of sight, however, since everyone saw that the Old Turtle''s attack connected at the youth''s head. All of them were sure that he should be dead by now.


    The Old Turtle''s fist received a feedback of hitting flesh and a sneer leaked on his face, ''It looks like it''s just an arrogant kid...'' But as the dust cleared up, his pupils constricted, for he saw the youth''s figure, standing there with a cold expression suffused on his face.


    His disbelief intensified, especially when he found that his punch connected on the youth''s head, yet he remained unscathed.


    "Just how did you..." He choked and managed in squeezing out these words before Khan clutched his wrist and crushed it under his terrifying might of fleshly body.


    A miserable shriek pierced through the entire battlefield, and almost everyone who heard it could imagine the pain that the Old Turtle suffered. Their eyes, widened in fear and their faces, ashened as they stared at the young man who became akin to that of a Slaughter God.


    "Sometimes, the most impossible occurrence is the most possible fact..." He spoke these cryptic words before slapping the Old Turtle on the ground, followed by the cracking sound of the latter''s bones, indicating that Khan broke at least tens of bones within his body.


    Khan sighed, "It''s not like I wanted trouble, I only came here to gather some information about Magic Engineering, yet you guys came strutting in, wanting to annihilate my subordinate..." His eyes shone in a crimson light which froze the souls of everyone in the vicinity.


    "Even so, I''m not planning on killing all of you..."


    His words that reverberated across the entire battlefield, became akin to that of a dharmic pardon which made everyone, heave a sigh of relief.


    "But since you''re the one who attacked, I can''t just let you guys go without paying any price, right?"


    His following words made the Old Turtle who struggled in standing up, froze in fear. He stared at Khan with his figure, visibly trembling as he said in a terrified tone, "Just what is it that... you want..."


    Upon hearing these words, Khan revealed a slight smile, "Nothing, I just wanted you to swear an oath with your cultivation as the stake and have you come under my wing."


    Hearing these words, the Old Turtle flushed in shame and anger, his figure that visibly trembled from fear, became filled with the pride of a Divine Ascendance Practitioner as he spoke, "Me? Under your wing? Impossible! You''re just a goddamned k-"


    Bang!


    A fierce explosion interrupted his words, and his eyes, widened in shock as he stared at his lower body that mysteriously exploded into a blood mist, he stared at Khan with an incredulous expression and despite his unwillingness, he plopped down on the ground, dying with infinite regrets.


    Everyone at the scene gaped in shock, their expression filled with utmost horror as the scene of a Divine Ascendance Realm, instantly annihilated under their watch, continuously replayed in their minds, and to their disbelief, they found that they didn''t even noticethe youth''s attack.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "You do not have the qualifications to negotiate with me." Khan spat in a cold tone, for these guys whose pride stuck deep within their bones, negotiating would be futile, only until you showed them your real strength would they obey your orders.


    Back then, Khan learned this the hard way, and in the end, the Elders and disciples that he himself nurtured, betrayed him and as a result, his Sect was assimilated by the Thousand Swords Sect.


    Now, Khan didn''t plan on making the same mistakes, although he disliked wanton killings, that doesn''t mean that he has all the mercy in the world to offer towards those headstrong bastards. He already gave them their chance, and they didn''t take it, no one could blame him if they destroyed them all.


    His display of ruthlessness deeply imprinted within the minds of the spectators as a thought simultaneously formed within their minds, ''No matter what, this young man should never be provoked!'' But they knew that it was already too late, for the Asura had already awakened.


    Simultaneous gulps echoed amidst the silenced battlefield, Khan slowly raised his head, his hand wiped the fresh blood that drenched his clothing, his eyes, scanned the surroundings and everyone flinched upon feeling the sensation of the young man''s gaze, landing on their bodies.


    Khan''s eyes focused on a panting figure that visibly trembled, and the figure, shook upon realizing that the Asura''s gaze focused on him and he couldn''t help but hide his gaze, not daring to meet his stare in mid-air.


    "How about you? Are you going to be adamant in resisting me?" His words, cold and distant pierced through the figure of the latter.


    He gritted his teeth and when he noticed that he couldn''t summon, even an ounce of power within his cultivation base, he gave up and said, "I understand, this one will become your loyal slave..." It took him a huge amount of energy just to finish this sentence, and in the end, he sat begrudgingly on the ground.


    Khan approached him and made him sign an oath with his cultivation as the stake, in the end, Khan once again revealed his prowess by forcefully dissipating the dome that enveloped the manor, garnering the admiring and fearful gazes of everyone in the area.


    Gathering all the elite forces of the three factions before him, and after confirming that no one was missing, Khan pointed his finger and a golden beam filled with a pulsating might flew towards the skies, transforming into a transparent barrier which dyed the world around them into a colorless color.


    Witnessing the transformation of the world around them, everyone exploded into a clamor as they stared at the scene outside the transparent barrier, for they found that everything, including the aerial cars, pedestrians, and even birds stood still as if time was frozen for them.


    Khan remained indifferent towards their shocked expressions, he dryly coughed and caught the attention of everyone in the vicinity before speaking, "From now on, I will be the boss of all the three factions behind the scenes," He spoke in an indifferent tone.


    The expression of the men in black flickered, some contained indignance while others contained sincere worship and admiration, towards these myriads of feelings that they felt, Khan knew that although he made them acknowledge his power, he still hasn''t won their heart.


    After having them revel in their shock for a moment, Khan continued, "Although I said that I will be the true boss from now on, that doesn''t mean that I will be disrupting the three faction''s normal operations, In fact, I will create a symbiotic relationship between all of you guys..." He revealed a slight smile and continued, "But don''t worry, the interests of the three different factions will be protected, in the condition that, all of you will become sworn brothers from now on."''


    Sworn brothers? Everyone, including Old Azure Dragon and Old Snake, revealed a stunned expression, and they stared at each other with a weird expression on their faces, although they disliked each other, that didn''t mean that they thoroughly abhorred the other, the only reason why they fought fiercely was because of the escalating conflicts between their men, forcing them to counter-attack, lest they lose their pride.


    However, the root cause of the conflict, the men of the three factions stared at each other with hostility within their eyes, although Khan subdued them with his might, he would be unable to force them in doing something that they didn''t like.


    "Since all of you here is now under my wing, I will help you guys achieve a breakthrough of at least a single stage, however, only if you proved yourselves as worthy of my time."


    "From now on, I want all of you to work together as one, remember that no man is an island, only by working together and striving towards that goal, will you achieve greatness, together with your brothers."


    Khan''s eyes scanned the astonished crowd, and flicked his wrist, sending several golden beams of light, flying towards the direction of three different men in black.


    As the beam entered their bodies, they felt startled for a moment before their expression, changed into utmost shock as they hurriedly meditated on the ground, followed by numerous booming sounds that echoed from their bodies.


    "A b-breakthrough?!"


    "With just a flick of his sleeve, he made them achieve a breakthrough, and under a minute, at that?!"


    Old Snake and Old Azure Dragon stared dumbfoundedly at the three men, whose figure continuously rose in power, from the Early Stage of Spirit Tempering Realm, they simultaneously broke through the next stage, achieving the state of a Middle Stage Spirit Tempering Realm Practitioner.


    "Next week, I will come here and train all of you into future experts, however, you must prove yourselves before me by gathering these medicinal herbs." Khan transformed inscribed some information within his Soul Sense and individually infused it within the minds of the spectators, including Old Snake and Old Azure Dragon.


    His prowess in Soul Techniques, manipulating space and his might that was unfathomable, made the two, secretly smile to themselves, especially Old Azure Dragon that still felt quite shameful earlier, but now, his eyes only shone in admiration and reverence.


    "Have all of you received the information that I gave?" Khan sternly said.


    The figures of the men shook, all of them took a deep breath and said in a deafening roar, "Yes, young master!"


    "Good..." Khan repeatedly nodded his head, for he noticed that all of these men were good seedlings that with proper nurturing, they could at least, reach the realm of the Divine Soul, but learning from his mistakes, a hundred thousand years ago, Khan decided to test their loyalty for a little bit as he said.


    "I want all of you to gather at least ten pounds of each medicinal herbs in a week! Only those who completed this mission shall have the honor of ascending into the next stage..." Khan left these words, a mysterious smile suffused on his face as he turned towards the two faction leader.


    "And the two of you, you better order these guys, not to leak any information towards the last faction. Just act normally like before, but also inform me if the last faction is up to something else..." Khan''s eyes scanned the two before continuing, "Also, have someone that you can trust, replace the position of that dead turtle."


    The two solemnly nodded their heads and as their eyes closed and reopened, the figure of the young man had already disappeared, along with the transparent barrier that encompassed the entire manor, leaving behind, the dumbfounded members of the three factions.

 Chapter 89: Oath[2in1]

    Inside a protected area within the Noble Realm of Muspelheim, a jet-black lightning materialized in the air, eventually forming a gaping hole, of which, a figure of a reddish-haired youth emerged. When he arrived, he glanced at his clothes that faintly emanated the smell of fresh blood and sighed, taking his Mini-Decipherer from the Spatial Ring, he placed it on his left hand, ring finger and willed.


    A surge of Mana wriggled out from his soul towards his body and streamed towards the ring on his finger, and upon entrance, the ring shone in a silver glimmer as a Rune the size of a dinner plate manifested in the air.


    When the Rune fully formed, it shone in two different lines of aquamarine and orange. And when it erupted, Khan found himself drenched with water which quickly evaporated under the encompassing heat that the Rune manifested.


    As a result, with the help of two basic elements, Khan cleaned his soiled clothes with the Water Element, using Pressure Cleaning as the main method to remove the stubborn stains and odor. Then, he instructed the Rune to create a Fire Dome with an appropriate temperature that would not damage his clothes, but would at least, evaporate the moisture that it had.


    If he wore normal clothes, this would definitely not work. But thankfully, thanks to Lily''s attitude of only buying clothes made with durable materials, The clothes he wore managed in enduring the stress that the Rune imposed.


    Seeing that the bloodstains were nowhere to be found, Khan nonchalantly walked towards the dual-entry door, a slight smile suffused on his face as he reminisced about the events that occurred earlier, one of the lingering worries in his mind, ever since he arrived in his world, was establishing a foothold of his own.


    But for now, he considered the matter as solved. Now the only problem that he had was how can he gather intelligence regarding the Divine Rune Sect at the Continent of Wrath, especially when according to his memories, the distance from the Continent of Greed and the Continent of Wrath was an astounding, fifty million kilometers.


    Although his strength was enough that he could travel that much, it would still take him about a month of constant flying and when he arrives, he would surely be weakened to an extent that his cultivation would temporarily stagnate. Khan didn''t plan on commencing his journey without enough preparations and gathering enough intel.


    But with the help of the three factions that seemed to manage the entirety of Muspelheim, even if he couldn''t acquire that much information, he could at least, find some bits that may prove useful towards his future journey.


    Arriving before the dual-entry door and after scanning his iris on the Control Panel, as the system confirmed his identity, the door creaked, but as he entered, he noticed the joyful laughs of Lily and Twenty-One.


    "Yeah, yeah, and he''s actually the one who dropped the soap!"


    Khan heard this murmurs and when he arrived before the living room, he found the figures of the two, merrily laughing at each other as they joked around, their affinity towards each other and the smiles that they suffused on their faces indicated about how close they became in such a short amount of time.


    His gaze darted at the jet-black haired young woman who wore Lily''s clothes, aside from the matter of her chest area that was much bigger than Lily, she truly looked gorgeous wearing Lily''s colorful clothes, especially the mini-short which reached until her upper thigh and with her legs crossed, it somewhat emphasized her ample buttocks and due to the silken materials used in creating the mini-short, it vaguely enunciated her vital area.


    On the other hand, Lily wore asimple t-shirt and her favorite aquamarine skirt, although her t-shirt covered her upper body, because of its size, it deeply stuck on her skin, highlighting the supple mounds on her chest, and Khan was astounded in discovering that on her two mounds, a faint thin protrusion was visible, clearly, she went commando on her upper body.


    Khan took a deep breath and calmed himself, even though his mental strength and endurance were good enough in fending off any temptations. His young body and his Extreme Yang Physique punished him for enduring, especially when before him, were two young women whose body, faintly emanated a fragrant Yin Aura.


    With a flushed expression, Khan made his entrance and the two startled upon noticing his arrival, Lily stood up, kissed him on his lips like a virtuous wife and said, "Welcome back, just where did you go that it took you an hour to return?"


    Khan glanced at his pouting little wife and ruffled her hair which made the latter, narrow her eyes in pleasure, he revealed a satisfied smile and said, "I just went to the arcade where we played that game yesterday."


    Hearing this, Lily revealed a slightly teasing smile, "I see, so you can''t help but train yourself after being destroyed, yesterday."


    "What destroyed? Hmmph! I just didn''t reveal my true prowess." Khan rolled his eyes and snorted towards Lily''s accusation.


    "True Prowess? Do you mean that yesterday was not your true power?" Lily lifted her eyebrow and she spoke in a questioning tone laced with playfulness.


    "Of course not, I would even get frightened by myself if I reveal my true strength, much less those kids..." Khan crossed his arms together.


    "Kids? What are you saying?" Lily chuckled, "You''re the same age as them, you know!"


    Khan''s expression flushed, "Who cares about that, stop nitpicking."


    "Eh? Then, you''re just a sore loser..." Lily''s smile intensified.


    "Who''s the sore loser?"


    "You!"


    "Who?"


    "You!"


    Khan couldn''t take it anymore and directly pounced towards her figure, attacking her ticklish spots around her waist, causing her laughter akin to that of morning bells to resound across the entire mansion.


    "Stop, hahaha, really, stop!" Under Khan''s strength, Lily was powerless and was pinned down on the couch by Khan who relentlessly attacked, but as he went on his offensive, he seemed to have disregarded the existence of the jet-black haired young woman and upon realizing this, he momentarily froze, revealing an opening which Lily utilized to turn the tables against him.


    "Hey, stop!" Khan exclaimed, but it was a futile effort, for Lily had already pushed him to the ground and bit down his neck, causing a shiver to run down the former''s figure.


    ''Damn this little vixen!'' Khan inwardly cursed, because of their repeated hard work in the bedroom, Lily and Khan knew each other''s weaknesses, but Lily grasped his weaknesses much better than the latter, and because of this, he became unable to retaliate, and could only endure Lily''s tickling offensive as he laid there, squirming on the couch.


    "Take this, take this, take this!" Lily lightly bit on his neck while her hand danced on his waist as she stabbed down. In response, Khan''s body arched as if electrocuted, and to stop her rampage, Khan said, "Hey, stop it I said, we''re not the only one in this room!"This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lily''s countenance froze, her expression exploded into a furious blush as she buried her face on Khan''s chest while her hands softly pounded on the latter''s torso.


    "It''s your fault, It''s your fault..." She repeatedly spoke and Khan could only wryly smile, ''It worked!'' He inwardly exclaimed for one of Lily''s weakness was her shyness when it comes to strangers.


    Even though she''s much bolder and domineering in the matters of the bedroom, when it comes to flirting under the watchful gazes of the public, her face would always blush like a ripe tomato, making Khan, reveal a silly smile as he stretched her reddish cheeks.


    Grasping this opportunity, Khan said, "It''s okay, It''s okay," He repeatedly tapped her back and the former shyly raised her head with her cheeks puffed. Witnessing this scene, Khan''s heart almost overdosed in cuteness.


    He gently pecked on her forehead and stretched her cheeks out with his two hands, "Don''t worry, she''s not a stranger since she''s living here with us, she''ll be your little sister."


    Lily revealed a stunned look, "Little sister? Do you mean that you don''t like her?" She spoke in clear and enunciated words, which shook the figure of Twenty-One that observed at the side.


    Khan momentarily glanced at her and noticed that on Twenty-Ones supple cheeks, a faint blush could be seen, noticing his gaze, the latter covered her expression with a pillow.


    Returning his gaze at Lily, Khan sighed, ''Back then, I had several wives whom I equally loved, but her figure at that time, never vanished from my heart, and it made me live my life in constant emptiness, as if something was missing in my heart...'' Complicated emotions flashed in his eyes, ''But for now, even if I''m not sure that you''re really her reincarnation. Since I promised that my life belongs to you, my life belongs to you.''


    ''And as the repayment for your sacrifice back then, In this entire life of mine, I shall only love you...''


    Regaining his calm, Khan said, "Is it really okay to you if I love another woman?"


    His words reverberated inside Lily''s mind like a thunderclap, sending her mind in a disarray as she bit her lips, buried her head on her chest and said in a hushed tone, "Mhmm..." She nodded.


    But her visibly shaking shoulders contrasted her answer.


    Khan took a deep breath, and with his right hand, he slowly lifted her head and found that tears dotted her cheeks, her nose slightly red and her breathing, quickened along with her moisty eyes, she stared at Khan with complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "Why?" Khan replied with a single word, and Lily''s figure shook, she bit her lower lip and said, "Father said that all great men would always have numerous wives and also... I think that... maybe in the future... you will get tired of me..." Her tone barely audible as she soft and it became increasingly soft as she reached the end of her sentence.


    But Khan who was in close proximity with her, clearly heard her words and it magnified inside his mind and his eyes, widened, but soon, he regained his calm, a small and melancholic smile hung on his lips as he remembered the times that he spent back then, a hundred thousand years ago.


    At those times, wherever he went, people would always shower him with gazes full of worship and admiration. Because of his status and might, almost no one would show him their true attitude nor feelings about themselves, and whenever they approached him, even if they were women, would always have their own ulterior motives.


    Because of this, Khan longed for a person that would truly love him for what he was, not about how much strength he had nor how much power he held. He wanted someone.


    Yes-


    He wanted someone that was completely sincere towards him.


    He spent years roaming amidst the commoners, in the search of that woman that would truly love him with sincerity. However, each time he revealed his identity. The lights within their eyes as they stared at him, would change into that of reverence and worship.


    And the love that he slowly nurtured would disappear, instead, it was replaced by his partner''s pursuit of power through him.


    In the end, he became tired of waiting and because he also wanted to continue his lineage and have his own children, he had no choice, but to marry several wives whom he vented his lust and implanted his seed. And that was the time where he found that he only loved a single woman throughout his entire lifetime.


    And that was her, the woman that sacrificed her own life for himself.


    Khan gritted his teeth as his mind returned from his melancholic trip. He stared at Lily with a trace of anger, flashing within his eyes. His little wife noticed this and she quickly hid her visage by diving deep into his chest.


    But Khan disregarded her embarassment as he lifted her shoulders and stared directly at her eyes. His expression solemn which made the latter, fidgety under his gaze.


    Khan stared at her faintly trembling figure and revealed a small smile, for he understood that even her, a member of the noblest Race had her own insecurities as a woman, especially when the environment where she was born, had a patriarchal governance where the satisfaction of the man was the greatest priority.


    Khan understood that she was afraid that maybe, in the future, she would be discarded by the former in favor of other women.


    "Why do you think so low of yourself? Do you really think that I''m that kind of a man that would discard someone whom I promised my life to in favor of other women? Do you really think that I was only after your body?" Khan spoke in a cold tone and directly expressed his emotions, laying it bare before her.


    Khan didn''t bother about her fluctuating emotions as he continued, "Let me tell you this, even if how much years have passed, I will still love you the same, even if your hair grows white, even if you find it hard to walk, I will still be right by your side, no matter what happens."


    He spoke with complete sincerity as Lily''s figure before his eyes, momentarily overlapped with that figure from the past, shaking his head, he stared at the latter and his cheek, somewhat blushed as he thought of the embarrassing words that he just spoke.


    But he knew deep within his heart that he truly meant all of it.


    Twenty-One, who observed at the side, stared at this phenomenal and sublime scene, with complicated emotions flashing through her visage. Her eyes turned somewhat moisty as Khan''s words, continuously echoed within his mind, especially his oath about living all of his life along with her.


    It was at this moment that she knew, that she didn''t have that much chance at the start.


    At first, she thought that Khan was just a normal man that would easily get tempted by the matters of the flesh, and she tried her best, even wearing this mini-short which barely covered her shining thigh, just to display herself before him.


    But now, she found her efforts as laughable, as she just sat there, thinking about how lucky his little wife was, that she found such a kind and sincere man that will stand beside her, no matter what storm would come.


    She slowly stood up, and amidst Khan''s gaze, she walked towards the guest room with slow and heavy footsteps, and her back, looked somewhat despondent as she entered the room and closed the door.


    Towards this scene, Khan could only deeply sigh. His focus returned to his little wife that once again buried her face into his chest. But this time, Khan felt her hot tears, drenching his clothes.


    Soon enough, Lily raised her head and the sight of her moistened eyes and snot filled nose made him chuckle, of which, the latter replied by twisting his waist.


    "Ahhh!" Khan exclaimed and abruptly arched his body in pain.


    Witnessing this sight, Lily chuckled before taking a deep breath she then, laid on his chest before absentmindedly whispering, her tone, somewhat uncertain yet confident, "Do you really want to be with me?"


    "Yes!" Khan only answered with a single word which contained all the sincerity that he had.


    "Then, recite Lord Adventurer''s marriage vows with me." She bashfully replied, not daring to meet Khan''s teasing gaze.


    "Alrighty then," Khan replied, summoning the might of his entire cultivation base, he evoked an oath concerning his marriage with Lily and intertwined his cultivation base with her, causing the latter''s figure to flush as she felt the faint connection.


    "I, Khan [Paradyne]"


    "I, Lily Gabica."


    When Khan spoke this part of his vow, he purposely distorted his tone, which made it unclear for Lily. Sensing that the latter didn''t mind, they continued.


    "Take you, Lily Gabica."


    "Take you, Khan Liverto."


    A slight smile suffused on their faces.


    "To be my wife."


    "To be my husband."


    Their gazes met in mid-air.


    "To have and to hold, from this day onwards."


    "To have and to hold, from this day onwards."


    The smiles on their faces blossomed into a brilliant and sweet smile.


    "For better for worse."


    "For better for worse."


    Their foreheads met in mid-air and their mouth, slightly opened as they continued in unison.


    "For richer, for poorer."


    "In sickness and in health."


    "To love and to cherish."


    "till death do us apart."


    "According to Lord Adventurer''s holy law..."


    "In his presence, I make this vow."


    The two stared at each other, each suffusing a magnificent smile which painted the scene in a divine and sublime atmosphere.


    Their heads, slightly inclined to the right and moved, closely towards each other.


    When their lips met each other, a burst of golden light descended down from the skies, showering the figures of the two, as the sign of the acceptance of their oath.


    As they separated, a faint translucent string, indicated their connection and the two, shared a hot embrace, and in this day forth, June 12, 2090, under Lord Adventurer''s gaze. The pair of lovers swore their undying love towards each other.

 Chapter 90: Monthly Visit[18+]

    As the first rays of the sun arrived inside the manor, the figures of the two, huddled together on the bed, slowly awakened, they rubbed their groggy eyes and as Khan''s consciousness returned, he felt that the bed was filled with moisture, and when his eyes focused, his pupils constricted as he found that the bed was drenched with fresh blood.


    His eyes darted to Lily and found that the blood originated from her and his eyes, widened in shock as he hurriedly tore her clothes.


    The rough movements roused Lily''s consciousness into focusing and she became embarrassed when she found that Khan had already torn her clothes and was inspecting about where the blood came from.


    Her cheeks puffed and immediately slapped Khan''s curious hands away from her body, and she spoke in a hushed tone, "Ermm... I''m sorry that I soiled the bed..." Her voice that sounded wronged caused Khan''s eyebrows to frown as he said.


    "Mhmm? What''s going on, why are you bleeding so much..." Sensing that Lily didn''t seem to be harmed, he replied in a questioning tone, which made the former, flinch as she covered her body with the blanket.


    "It''s my monthly visit..."


    "Oh..." Khan froze, an awkward smile lingered on his lips as he sent a probing Qi inside her body and there, he found that she really was saying the truth.


    However, since a woman''s monthly visit was the time where theirYin was at its peak, the alluring scent that normally wafted from her body, intensified and incited Khan''s domineering Yang and as a result, a tent formed on his lower body and he hurriedly leaned forwards to hide it.


    Lily noticed this reaction since he was right in front of her, in response, the blush on her cheeks scattered across her entire face, reaching until her neck, in the next moment, she gritted her teeth and moved her head near his lower body while her hands, slowly pulled his pants down.


    Before Lily could open her mouth, Khan hurriedly said, "You don''t need to do that! Just rest, I''ll take care of it myself!" He tried moving backward but found that Lily''s right hand firmly held his lance as she said with a small smile.


    "I''m your wife after so let me handle your urges..." She boldly said and her pink cherry lips puckered, kissing the tip, she slowly opened her mouth and devoured the entirety of his lance. Feeling the surge of pleasure that ran through his spine, Khan plopped down on the bed and Lily, moved even closer, utilizing her top-notch techniques, Khan soon reached his climax, expelling all of his seed inside her mouth.


    Several seconds later, Lily slowly removed her mouth from his lance and licked the remnants on the tip before gulping everything down with a grimace. But as she recovered, she found that Khan was still rock hard, a disgruntled smile leaked on her face as she once again devoured the veiny lance.


    Twenty minutes later, Khan walked out of the room with a satisfied smile on his face, he knocked on the guest room with an awkward smile on his face as the door opened, revealing the figure of Twenty-One who stared at him with a smile filled with complicated emotions.


    The two stared at each other for a while before Khan slightly inclined his head to the right and moved closer towards her, this sudden action of his stunned the latter as she stood there, gritting her teeth, she puckered her lips and closed her eyes while her figure, visibly trembled.


    "Lily is asking for you, go to the Master Room, and help her with some, erm... girly matters..." Khan spoke this vague words before scurrying towards the kitchen, leaving the dumbfounded and blushing, yet slightly disappointed Twenty-One behind.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Khan arrived inside the kitchen and quickly took several Yang affiliated ingredients such as green vegetables and lamb meat, he also took five special spices that can intensify the flavor, giving the dishes a numbing and spicy sensation.


    Tenderizing the meat by beating it, Khan formed a stock with its bones and sprinkled the spices on top, and while boiling it, Khan prepared the side dishes consisting of several vegetable dishes that can soothe pain and cramps, especially a special Lamb Phallus Soup which contained a rich yang.


    He cleaned the Lamb Phallus by blanching and sliced it together before frying it with the five numbing spices, and when it was cooked, it didn''t look different from a normal sausage.


    Khan skillfully cooked the remaining dishes and by the time that the two emerged from the Master Room, Khan had already laid everything on the table, a satisfied smile on his face as he stared at Lily''s figure that leaned on Twenty-One''s shoulders.


    He immediately assisted them and when he arrived, Twenty-One interjected at the side, "She''s bleeding too heavily, is this normal for her or it''s the first time that it happened?" She took a handkerchief from her side pocket and wiped Lily''s pale and profusely sweating face.


    "Eh? Why is her sweat so cold?" She became stunned when she found that Lily''s bodily fluids were cold, even the blood that trickled down her legs was as cold as ice.


    She opened the door to the bathroom and placed Lily in the bathtub before taking a small pouch in her pocket that she swiftly hid from Khan''s scanning gaze.


    She glanced at him and said, "This is a matter between girls, so erm... I would like you to leave..." Her tone, somewhat embarrassed and the latter replied with a dry cough as he retreated towards the dining room, waiting for them to finish.


    Within just under ten minutes, the two finished their affair and Lily returned from the bathroom with fresh and tidy clothes, however, her movements still remained weak as she struggled, amidst her trembling legs to sit down on a chair.


    Twenty-One assisted her and the two stared at the line up of dishes, especially Twenty-One that gulped a mouthful of saliva upon smelling the alluring fragrance that the dishes emanated.


    Her eyes shone in a light of admiration as she stared at Khan. The latter noticed this and raised an eyebrow towards him and the former chuckled before saying, "I just think that It''s quite rare for a man to cook."


    "Really? Is it really that rare?"


    "Yeah, the trend is that females should cook, but for you to do it and quite good at that, indicates that you have a talent as a house-husband." Twenty-One repeatedly nodded her head, but as she finished her sentence, she noticed the ambiguity of what she said and her expression, quickly changed into embarassment.


    Lily chuckled at the side, "Yeah, Khan really is a good cook, enough that I want to open his brain to find out about where his culinary knowledge stemmed from." She stared at Khan, revealed her tongue and sweetly smiled.


    Khan rubbed his nose, ''If she knew that I''m older than all of her ancestors, I wonder, just how will she think...'' He inwardly thought and he took a plate from the center and placed several viands, including the sausage.


    Since Lily''s favorite food was meat, her eyes shone in excitement as she noticed the neatly arranged sausage, and her hand, blurred as it reappeared beside the plate of the sausage and quickly stabbed several sausages and placed it on her plate, and after she was done, she stuck her tongue as if saying, ''Hmmph! Stealing my favorite food before my eyes? Not in a thousand years!''


    But in contrast to her expectations, Khan revealed a strange smile and didn''t bother about her as he inwardly thought, ''Damn, she''s barbaric as hell, just what would happen I replaced that sausage with my lance...?'' He shook his head and dispelled the thought and focused on eating his meal.


    Lily excitedly dipped the sausage in a sauced and placed it in her mouth as her eyes narrowed in pleasure, a moan came from her throat as she savored the explosion of flavors that exploded from the sausage.


    Khan dryly coughed when he noticed her excitement and he couldn''t help but inch his legs closer together as he sat there, looking somewhat fidgety, meanwhile, Twenty-One also took a sausage and frowned when she placed it in her mouth.


    "What is this? It''s too salty and it has a strong gamey taste..." She commented, and Khan revealed a teasing, yet awkward smile as he spoke, "It''s a Lamb Phallus..."


    Lily choked on her food when she heard Khan''s voice.


    "A what?"


    "Lamb Phallus."


    "KHAAANNN!!!"


    Marked on this day, June 13, 2090, 9:24 AM; The day where Khan died of grievous injuries after his little wife''s beating...

 Chapter 91: Otaku Culture

    Because of Lily''s affliction, the duo stayed at home as Lily recuperated, feeling bored, Khan sat on the couch, tapping on his smartphone, he opened the browser and searched the search engine for any relevant information about the Continent of Wrath.


    "Wait... What?" He flipped over his back and stared at the information displayed on the screen. According to the website, the Continent of Wrath located near the northern pole of the planet was at least a hundred million kilometers away from the Continent of Greed.


    Even though the advancement of modern technology enabled humans in traveling at unprecedented speeds, it would still take him a month to arrive at the Continent of Wrath. However, you cannot simply travel towards it, since the Continent of Wrath was a highly modernized area, they have devices that can easily shoot down any aircraft or seacraft that dared to trespass their continent.


    Much worse, they completely deny foreigners of an entrance and the only way to enter the Continent was to acquire a Recommendation Pass from the Presiding Emperor of their neighbor Continent, the Continent of Lust.


    Khan inwardly thought, ''Although I could just enter through Spatial Tunneling, who knows, what kind of devices do they have...'' In these past months that he lived inside the Continent of Greed and along with the information that he received from the Divine Pills Sect''s Great Library, Khan knew that the humans have managed in creating a weapon of mass destruction known as nuclear bombs.


    And after he watched a video about how strong it was, Khan didn''t feel much confidence in fighting those guys armed with such weapons, especially the high-powered laser guns that the military uses.


    ''So the only way that I can enter it is through the Continent of Lust...'' Khan inwardly thought, ''Are they perhaps, still continuing in those ways, back in the days...?'' He pondered as he thought about the information that he had about the Continent of Lust.


    As its name indicated, the Continent of Lust was full of creatures whose aim was to procreate, fortunately, the fertility rate of those races wasn''t as high as humans, or else, they would''ve reigned over the world already.


    Nonetheless, humanity still lived there, and they adopted a strict system that constricts the spreading of their bloodlines, known as the Stud System. Remembering the system, Khan revealed a strange smile for that system was the reason why he met his fourth wife. Nevertheless, everything was already in the past, and maybe, things would''ve changed, especially when a hundred thousand years have passed by.


    Khan felt bored as he sat on the couch, his eyes landed on Lily who slept on the couch on the other side before darting at Twenty-One who stared at the television with shining eyes. Sighing, he stood up and walked towards the entrance, heading for the direction of one of the busiest district of Muspelheim.


    Arriving at the Poblacion District, Khan saw myriads of people walking around towards their specific destination. Although their movements were filled with impatience, they still followed the rules around the street and abided by it as crossed the street.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Numerous skyscrapers of different sizes scattered around him, Khan revealed a slight smile as he murmured, ''It seems like I really didn''t see much of the modern world by myself...'' His gaze darted around, especially at the billboard where several animated girls could be seen, wearing a bikini as they waved towards the walking by passers.


    Khan deduced that it was the so-called Anime that the members of his small group back at the University of Modern Magic talked about, and although he didn''t really have that much attachment to it, he could see why people liked it.


    Particularly hearing the heartfelt words that they would say towards their followers. Even though they were not real, their actions and words were still impactful enough to leave a mark inside the hearts of their fans.


    Khan scoured around until he finally found the Virtual Idol that his small group liked, wearing a short pink skirt, a dress that stretched until her belly-button and two cat ears on the side of her head, she turned around, stuck her tongue out as she said, "Nyan, nyan!"


    "Nyan, Nyan!"


    A booming echo formed from the voices of the crowd that shouted, Khan was astonished to find that a huge crowd had formed before the transparent screen, holding a glowing stick in both of their hands, they waved it around, sung along with Miku-Chan and danced to the beat.


    Khan''s eyes flashed in a strange light, for the song that Miku-Chan sang was the song that the bastards back at the University of Modern Magic insisted on engraving within his mind. And fortunately, they succeeded, as Khan subconsciously sang the joyful song along with the virtual idol.


    Even though he didn''t understand the words that she sang, he still sang along with the Virtual Idol as she strode towards the direction of the billboard.


    "�������ä��ä���ä��������������饭�餦�󡣡�����


    "���Ȥߤ�ʤ����˽�äƽ~���o����������


    Arriving there, the festivity of the people around him increased his energy as he stood there, waving his hands in the air, like a true otaku fan. If the members of that small group were in here, they would surely be shocked to see a newly indoctrinated member easily assimilating the life of a true otaku.


    "Hey, isn''t that Khan?"


    "Yeah, that definitely is him, it looks like he''s doing good as an otaku..."


    Two hushed voices which didn''t escape Khan''s perception entered his ears, Khan turned around and found the figure of Steven and Bjorn and when their gazes met, the two revealed a slight smile, as if welcoming a hero''s return.


    ''Fuck, why do I feel like wanting to punch these guys...'' Khan inwardly cursed and stared at the two that already approached his vicinity.


    Steven stretched his right hand and clamped it around Khan''s neck while Bjorn nudged him with his elbow as he said, "Damn, you really bamboozled us, to think that you were so resistant of the world of otakus, just two days ago and yet, now, you even skipped class just to listen to Miku-Chan''s concert!"


    Khan revealed a wry smile, ''Damn it, I actually forgot that these guyswere Miku-Chan''s hardcore fan!'' He thought to himself as he struggled his way out of Steven''s hold and when he succeeded, Steven revealed a slight smile and raised his right thumb up.


    Khan almost coughed a mouthful of blood, ''I only came here to listen to the song! Look, I''m really not an otaku!''


    But he knew that no matter what since these guys already saw him singing to the beat at one of Miku-Chan''s song, they would surely think that he''s just a closet Otaku.


    Since convincing them was futile, Khan just stood there, enjoying the concert along with them.


    As he bobbed his head up and down, he thought of an incredulous idea, ''How about I spread the Otaku Culture at the Continent of Lust? If I succeed, the Continent of Lust will surely become the largest otaku hub!'' He chuckled at this thought of a brilliant business venture.

 Chapter 92: The Pink Side of Virtual Idols

    After the concert concluded, the crowd immediately dispersed, yet a satisfied smile lingered on their faces as they walked towards the other buildings, all of them laughed towards each other and a refreshing light filled their eyes, evidently, listening to Miku-Chan''s concert boosted their mood as they went on their own business.


    Bjorn sighed, "No matter how many times I listen to Goddess Miku-Chyan''s voice, I can''t really get tired of it..." His eyes slightly narrowed as he savored the moments he just experienced, along with Steven who stood with his arms crossed, tapping his right foot as he replayed the rhythmof the song.


    Khan just revealed an awkward smile towards the cringing display of the two, especially when other people passed by, they would throw a strange look towards the two, inducing the thought within Khan''s mind of disowning these bastards as his friends.


    "Brother..." Steven''s narrowed eyes, widened, his expression became solemn along with Bjorn that also stared at him with the same expression.


    The atmosphere between the three became tense as if they were fighting for their lives and was in a standstill.


    ''What the hell...'' Khan inwardly thought, ''Why did these guys suddenly became so serious...?''


    "What is it?" Khan''s eyebrows lifted, and Steven''s eyes shone with a complicated light as he said, "What do you think of Miku-Chan?"


    Khan stared at the two, who acted so serious that the matter about his perspective about the Virtual Idol was akin to that of a grave matter that concerned everything in the world. Especially, Steven whose eyes focused entirely on him and Bjorn that crossed his arms together and stood there, with narrowed eyes, waiting for Khan''s reply.


    Khan revealed a slight smile and replied, "Although it was just the first time that I attended Miku-Chan''s concert, I can feel and understand the reason why she''s so loved, for her voice, brings joy to the common people, especially her songs that strikes deeply to our heart..." His words clearly enunciated and brought with it a sense of relief and piousness.


    The eyes of the two, shone with glittering lights of admiration as they immediately leaped towards Khan and said,


    "Brother! Welcome to the Club!"


    But thanks to Khan''s physique, they only felt like they struck a hard wall as they kneaded their heads in pain and joyfully laughed. Khan stared at the two, with a slight smile on his face as he stretched his two hands and said.


    "Here, stand up."


    "Hahaha, thanks, bro."


    With Khan''s hand as a leverage, the two stood up and patted themselves clean, meanwhile, Bjorn turned to Khan and said, "Now that you have thoroughly understood the ways of an Otaku, don''t ever think that you''re already omnipotent." His head, slightly tilted to the side and his arms crossed together as he spoke in a smug tone.


    Steven followed his cue and assumed the same posture and stuck their backs together in a pose.


    "You still have a lot to learn, youngster."


    Witnessing this sight, Khan quickly hid his cringe as he stood there with his figure, slightly shivering. Meanwhile, the expressions of the two changed into excitement as they clapped their hands together and said,Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Yeah, we finally said it bro!"


    "Yeah! We finally said one of the top ten lines we want to say before we die!"


    With a fist bump, the two separated and coughed after noticing the weird gazes around them. But since the pressure was too strong for them, they turned to Khan and said, "Youngster, follow us, we have something to show to you, that you will greatly enjoy." Bjorn said this as an obscene and ambiguous smilebloomed on his face.


    The group of three walked towards a nearby skyscraper, and upon arrival, Khan noticed that the building they entered was strange. For as they walked, the posters and displays around became somewhat pinkish and alluring, especially the pictures of scantily clothed models striking various poses intended for mature audiences.


    As they walked deeper inside the building, they arrived before a lavishly decorated pink and red building with a Led Signage that said, [Home of Pleasure]


    Khan''s smile turned weird, while Steven and Bjorn at the side revealed lecherous expressions as they walked towards the entrance and upon entering, they were greeted by a Work Automation Robot in the form of a blonde female with ample chest and perky rear.


    Wearing an outfit that conformed to their customer''s fetishes, she bowed down and the two who accompanied Khan hurriedly darted their gazes towards the valley that revealed thanks to the work of gravity that pulled on her clothes.


    "Hello, customers, Can you please present your Identification?" She spoke in a mechanical and emotionless tone, and Bjorn, shoved Steven aside as he swiftly arrived before the Work Automation Robot and stared right before her eyes.


    Khan focused on this scene and after several seconds, a green beam of light scanned Bjorn''s iris and the Work Automation Robot said, "Identity confirmed, Entrance; Possible"


    After Bjorn''s turn, Steven hurriedly leaped forwards and stared at her eyes as the same scene occurred, meanwhile, Khan didn''t really find this way of confirming an identity as strange, for it was the same as the mansion''s Security System of scanning the person''s iris as confirmation.


    When Steven was finished, Khan stepped up and enduring the urge to blink, the Work Automation Robot said, "Identity confirmed, Entrance; Possible"


    "Was that all of your group?"


    "Yes!" Bjorn replied.


    "Okay then, please enjoy yourselves, honorable misters." She deeply bowed down and moved deeper inside the building, followed by Bjorn and Steven who firmly held Khan as they followed her.


    As the door creaked and they entered, Khan was astonished to find numerous pornographic materials. They even sold cock sleeves molded from famous adult actresses and erotic mangas and light novels. But seeing that the two didn''t even spare a glance towards those merchandises, it was evident that their goal wasn''t those.


    Moving forward even deeper inside, the group arrived inside a dimly-lit room, filled with several scarcely dressed Work Automation Robots, arriving inside, Bjorn and Steven sat on a nearby couch and said.


    "Sigh... Thankfully we already reserved the place, or else, this would be teeming with fat bastards..." Bjorn cursed.


    "Aren''t you also a fat bastard?" Steven interjected at the side as he chuckled.


    "Shut up! At least I have my pure intentions in coming here!"


    "Pure Intentions?" Steven chortled, "If a third person heard that they would be laughing at you, you fat bastard, how could a person who enters the room have a pure intention in their minds?"


    His words astonished Khan, ''So everyone who enters this room would always have impure thoughts?''


    Steven revealed a lecherous smile, and whispered, "Laila-Chyan, come here and serve me for a while..."


    "Yes, sir." An emotionless feminine voice replied from the darkness, followed by the appearance of a stark naked girl whose eyes, blank and void of life, Khan frowned, ''A Work Automation Robot?'' He focused his gaze and found that the girl kneeled before Steven''s feet and took his pants off, revealing the might of his manhood.


    "Woohoo, Steven, you''re really bold to that shit, right in front of us," Bjorn revealed a speechless smile and said.


    "What''s wrong with it? It''s not like I''m doing it with you."


    "Fuck, man, you better say no homo or something along those lines..."


    Khan didn''t even process their conversation as he focused on the Work Automation Robot whose mouth slightly opened, dripping her saliva on Steven''s lance as she opened her mouth and downed his lance down.


    Steven moaned in pleasure as his waist, thrust along with the bobbing of the girl''s head, meanwhile, Bjorn also shouted as another girl with a jet-black hair appeared before him and did the same thing as what the blonde did to Steven.


    Witnessing this, Khan inwardly thought. ''Oh shit, just what the fuck is this place...''

 Chapter 93: Like Stir-Frying Vegetables.

    Although Khan knew that people in the modern age had some kind of weird fetishes with them, judging from the number of shady websites that he stumbled upon when surfing the internet, he still didn''t expect that something like this existed, and by the time he finished this thought, a Work Automation Robot in the form of a young girl who looked to be the same age as him, approached him who sat in the couch and kneeled down, reaching towards his trousers.


    "Oh, shit, wait a minute, stop, stop!" Khan hurriedly pushed her hand aside, which made the latter froze. His frantic actions garnered the attention of the two who enjoyed themselves at the side and they said.


    "What''s wrong, brother? This is a once in a year experience you know? Reserving at least one Idol doll is expensive! You better enjoy the moment!" Bjorn obscenely spoke with his eyes narrowed in pleasure.


    Steven also frowned and said, "Yeah, that''s right, just enjoy it! As long as your girlfriend doesn''t know about it, it''s fine." Khan rolled his eyes towards what he said as he retorted, "Fine? If you know about how violent that girl becomes if she''s jealous, you won''t be saying this to me at all!"


    Steven and Bjorn stared at him with eyes filled with sympathy, judging from their looks, they knew about the fierceness of Lily, especially at those times where people would openly court her in the University, all of those men met a fate that was worse than death.


    "It''s okay, brother, you can go on without us, after all, if the Goddess knew that we brought you in this place, who knows about what crazy events would she do!" Steven hissed and his expression turned pale. He became startled as he remembered the affairs that transpired last year, to the extent that he forgot about the young girl that kneeled before him.


    Khan revealed a tragic smile, standing up, he said his goodbyes and walked outside, arriving there, a vibration came from his right pocket, withdrawing his smartphone, a call came from an unknown number.


    "Boss, my men already gathered all of the herbs that you needed!" A familiar voice that came from Old Snake echoed from the phone, Khan frowned and replied, "Mhmm,you guys actually dared to research about me..."


    His cold tone startled the man behind the line as their conversation went silent for a while. In the next several seconds, a pleading and flattering voice replied, "Boss, you can''t really blame us about that... some of my men are indignant that they are being handled by a young man and thus..."


    Khan slightly smiled, "It''s fine, let''s just disperse that matter for now, what I''m interested in is how many herbs you gathered in each category that I specified?"


    "About fifty kilograms, boss!"


    Khan''s expression became stunned, although fifty kilograms doesn''t really sound that much if you think about it. The herbs that he ordered them to acquire were herbs that were also quite rare back then, but today, it seems like those herbs were available, like grasses.


    With an excited smile, Khan replied, "I''ll be there in thirty minutes, gather all of your men first, I''ll have them witness the might of a true alchemist." Without waiting for his reply, he pressed the end call button and proceeded towards a nearby department store.


    Meanwhile, back at the mansion where the Old Snakeresided, the figure of the latter could be seen seating on a reclining chair, his left hand, held a smartphone that he pressed on his left ear, and an expression of shock, suffused on his face, before changing into excitement as he hurriedly ordered.


    "Quick, gather the men of the three factions! Tell them that we will witness an ancient art!" His thrilled voice echoed across the entire mansion, sending every man in black into a hurry as they disappeared into the numerous exits of the manor.


    Back at Poblacion, Khan could be seen inside a cafe, before him, a paper and on his right hand, a pen which he used to scribble on the paper, not long after, an image of a colorless flower with nine petals could be seen, the intricacies within the sketch and the shading of it, was enough to awe everyone who saw it.


    But he was not finished, withdrawing a pack filled with crayons, he colored the flower and within the next several seconds, a proper flower with numerous resplendent colors could be seen. With a smile and a satisfied nod, Khan ordered a coffee and resumed his work.


    Twenty minutes later, he walked outside, bringing with him, six artworks that he felt satisfied with as he proceeded to a nearby alleyway. Checking the surrounding areas for any closed circuit television cameras, Khan swiftly disappeared into the darkness of the alleyway, leaving only his afterimage behind.


    Inside a vast courtyard, behind a luxurious mansion, hidden from the sight of the common people, at least a hundred people could be seen, standing upright under the searing heat of the sun. Their expressions, stoic and indifferent and their eyes, stared at the distance.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Before them, the three leaders, Old Azure Dragon, Old Snake, and a man with a muscular body, whose face, riddled with a scar that stretched from his right eyebrow down to his left cheek, stood, glancing at the men before them, they nodded in satisfaction.


    The men hid all of their excitement under the facade of indifference, but their slightly trembling figure indicated their hidden emotions. For although the advent of modern technologies enabled the access of medicine that worked faster than medicinal herbs, they still felt exhilarated to see the techniques of an alchemist.


    Rumors say that a peak alchemist expert can create a pill that can completely reverse the process of a aging, granting the one who ate that pill, the gift of immortality. Because of this, all of them became hyped about witnessing the glory of such a process, and within the next ten minutes, they immediately gathered on the courtyard, along with their leaders.


    "W-w-what is that..."


    No one knew who spoke the first words, but all of them concentrated their shocked gazes in the air above them, for a tear in space that threatened to devour everything suddenly manifested, the three leaders assumed a stance, with the might of their cultivation bases and their fingers floating above their Rune Decipherers.


    "Old Snake!" Old Azure Dragon interjected at the side, the middle-aged man beside him, along with the other man, nodded their heads as they summoned their pressure, converging into a tempest that staggered all of their men backward.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? Why do all of you look like you''ve seen a ghost in broad daylight." A teasing voice echoed from the tear as the familiar figure of a reddish-haired youth, emerged from it.


    He descended down with light footsteps and a slight smile suffused on his face as he glanced at the awed spectators. His hands, on his back, and his head, slightly tilted towards the skies, and the air of nobility that enveloped him gave the spectators of watching a crown prince on his daily routine.


    Although normally, they would jeer and sneer towards this scene, remembering the Spatial Tear that the youth emerged from, none of them dared to utter a protest.


    "Old Snake, line all of the medicinal herbs in here and prepare twenty furnaces that can at least, withstand anall-out attack of an Organ Tempering Realm Practitioner." Khan swiftly spoke, Old Snake''s expression changed, even with his deep connections, gathering twenty furnaces with such durability will surely make him twinge in pain.


    With a nod, he walked away and could only hope that the young man can really give them a suitable profit from this affair.


    "Hey, all of you buff guys, carry all of the medicinal herbs in here, I want to check them out," Khan ordered and several men in black disappeared from his sight. When they returned, all of them carried a sack that emanated the stench of medicinal herbs.


    One of the men stretched his hand and wanted to open the sack.


    "Don''t open it!" Khan interrupted him with a stern glare and tone.


    The man''s expression changed into confusion as he slowly uttered, "I thought that, the young master would like to inspect it..."


    "I already did." Khan flatly spoke and didn''t bother about him anymore as he sat there, waiting for the arrival of the furnaces that he needed. Meanwhile, the expression of the men around him looked confused, ''How can he inspect the herbs without visually looking at it?''


    Khan, of course, noticed their thoughts, but he just silently smiled and thought to himself, ''Hmmph, If I can''t inspect herbs just by smell alone, then I''ve really wasted my time learning the art of an alchemist!''


    The faction that the Old Snake handled, really has deep roots within the society itself. For the task, where Khan even found to complete by himself, was completed by the former in just under an hour.


    Inspecting the furnaces with his Soul Sense, Khan nodded his head and satisfaction and said, "All of you, look closely, I''ll show you the prowess of your leader." He smiled and pointed his finger upwards and the world around them turned monochrome and lifeless as if time had stopped for them.


    "Woaaah..."


    Several men couldn''t help but utter their shock, for no matter how many times they witnessed such event, it still felt heart-shaking, especially, when they couldn''t even detect an ounce of Qi coming from the young man''s body, yet he was capable of such feat.


    But their shock intensified even further as they felt a heart-palpitating pressure that surged from the young man''s body. At this moment, his figure looked as high as the skies and as dignified as the mountain. His expression, solemn yet nonchalant as he clapped his hands, followed by the manifestation of twenty seeds of fire that fiercely burned inside the furnace.


    With a nod of satisfaction, he pointed at a sack, one at a time, as their contents, flew towards the six furnaces, only until the sacks were emptied did the young man''s expression became serious.


    Old Azure''s expression already gaped at this scene, ''Pill Concoction should be much gentle and pious than this, but why does it look like a normal matter for him?''


    Old Snake''s expression flickered with several emotions, ''From what I read from some ancient texts that we found dating back fifty thousand years ago, Pill Concoction should only be done, one pill at the time, yet the boss is... the boss is mass concocting pills like they are vegetables!''


    Their breathing became ragged pants, especially when numerous formed pills encircled the young man, their movements that bobbed up and down, looked like they were excited and couldn''t wait to be consumed.


    Khan''s expression shone in a hint of nostalgia, as he remembered the times where his brother would scold him when he noticed his way of concocting pills. Back then, he would always berate him about how an alchemist should be dignified and careful in making pills.


    Back then, Khan''s way of concoction would be one of the reasons why they frequently fought. Remembering those times, a silly smile suffused on his face as his hands, frequently blurred, followed by the soaring of several pills that continuously encircled him.


    ''Don''t worry, brothers, the time for my revenge is coming soon...''

 Chapter 94: Carrot and the Stick.

    The intensity of the fire within the furnace increased, along with the flicking of his sleeves, the pills that surrounded him numbered at least a hundred, "Prepare some porcelain bottles!" Khan glanced at Old Snake and shouted.


    The latter startled for a moment, "Porcelain bottles? Can we use plastic bottles?" He replied, but hearing his reply, the former became infuriated and said, "These are freshly made pills, you donkey! Do you want them to burn through the plastic?!"


    Old Azure''s expression became weird, staring at Old Snake who was harshly berated, yet cannot make a retort, gave him a feeling of schadenfreude as he stood there, hiding his snicker.


    But the latter noticed this, turning to stare at him with a stern glare, the latter ignored him and hurriedly walked towards the manor. Within just two minutes, he retrieved fifty porcelain bottles the size of a cola can.


    He laid them on the ground according to Khan''s instructions and retreated, observing the youth who started flicking his wrist towards the bottles. With a single flick, the pills that encircled him flew like a beam of light towards the porcelain bottles, and after all of them entered, Khan formed a mudra and said. "SARADO!"


    His Divine Emperor Aura descended, thoroughly sealing the medicinal efficacy within the porcelain bottles. A satisfied smile suffused on his face as he crossed his arms together.


    "Okay, everyone, gather around and listen." Khan walked towards the men in black and stood before them. Feeling the glare of the youth, the men in black became somewhat apprehensive, due to the might that the former displayed that didn''t match his age.


    Even Old Snake that stood at the side deeply pondered about the former''s real age, let alone them.


    "All of these pills that I concocted before you, is something that is exceedingly rare, and because of that, I will have all of you guys, take an oath with your cultivation as the stake, that you will not leak any information regarding these pills or the events that transpired today, nor the previous times where I went here." The men in black froze, taking an oath with your cultivation as the stake was a particularly vicious oath that can immediately cripple you once broken. All of them looked hesitant, but under the young man''s nonchalant expression and their boss'' solemn gaze, they solemnly raised their right hand and promised.


    After confirming that all of them took the oath, Khan nodded his head and said, "This pill can guarantee you a breakthrough by a single stage. However, this pill can only be taken once, or else, you will thoroughly destroy your foundation."


    The surrounding people stared at the porcelain bottles with greed in their eyes, for making a breakthrough in such a place with low Spiritual Qi concentration was harder than walking on glass. But after they listened to the latter part of his sentence, their excitement decreased, thinking that what a pity it was, that they could only consume it once in a lifetime.


    However, one of the smartest bunch of them all, didn''t look excited, instead, he looked somewhat nervous as he spoke in a small and serious tone.


    "Ermm, young master... Pardon me but, why are you giving us, such a precious pill? Could it be that there''s something that we''re gonna do that needs us to increase our strength, as much as possible?"


    Khan''s eyes shone in an amused light, he stared at the man who spoke, and there, he found that the latter looked the youngest amongst them, sending his Qi to probe, he found that his skeletal age was just thirty and his cultivation, at the peak of Organ Tempering Realm.


    Seeing that Khan didn''t reply and just stood there, silently with his arms crossed, the men became even more anxious as they whispered towards each other.


    "Hey, bro, just what does he wants us to do? Could it be that he''s sending us to some kind of a battlefield or something?"


    "I''m also wondering about that bro, but man, if he''s gonna send us to die then I''m outta here..."


    Their murmurs echoed across the courtyard. Old Snake frowned and shouted, "Silence!" His gaze also landed at Khan, his expression uncertain and his eyes, shining in an apprehensive light. Old Azure stood there, falling into deep contemplation.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    ''Just what is the reason why he''s trying to increase the strength of the three factions for as soon as possible...''


    ''Something that needs strength...''


    ''War...''


    ''Battles...''


    ''Ah!''


    Old Azure''s expression flickered as he exclaimed, "Ahh!" His scream garnered the attention of everyone, including Khan who stared at him in amusement. The former stared at the latter, and since the latter didn''t say anything, he decided to speak, "It seems like the young master, wants us to attack the Fourth Faction."


    "What...?"


    "Attacking the fourth faction...?" All of them stared agape, although the young master was powerful, the might of the fourth faction was even stronger than the three factions combined. Rumors say that the fourth faction ancestor had a cultivation of a peak Divine Ascendance Realm and paired with Heaven Grade Artifacts, his total combat prowess can even surmount that of a Divine Emperor.


    Old Snake connected the dots together and found that other than attacking the fourth faction, they didn''t find any reason as to why the young man wanted to raise their strength as soon as possible.


    "I still have some matters that I need to complete before we start assimilating the Fourth Faction before that happens, I want each and every one of you here to be at least at the peak of Spirit Tempering Realm, or else, I would truly be disappointed." He shook his head, his words gave them relief, yet at the same time, they felt somewhat nervous about what he would do when he was disappointed.


    "That''s all that I wanted to say, and hopefully, the three of you will remain neutral until we launch our offensive, maybe in the next year or two." Khan nodded his head towards the three leaders. His eyes then became somewhat weird as he pointed at one of the smartest of the bunch among the men in black and beckoned for him to come.


    The pointed man, even though he was startled about why he was being summoned, when he remembered the time where the young man induced a breakthrough to someone whom he beckoned, he felt somewhat excited and thrilled, but on the outside, his expression remained indifferent as he walked with firm steps before the youth.


    Khan stared at him and thoroughly inspected his body with his probing Qi, ''Hmm, he''s a good seedling, judging from the firmness of his muscles and the strength of his core, he seemed to have trained his body when he was just young...'' Khan inwardly thought, ''He''s also smart and quite attentive, the only problem is if he truly is loyal towards the faction.''


    With a slight smile on his face, Khan flicked his sleeve, sending a porcelain bottle filled with the pills that Khan just concocted. The man received it with an awkward smile on his face, especially when he felt the piercing gazes of his companions that were filled with envy.


    "That pill is yours, however, before you consume it, I have a task that I will assign to you, that needs to be completed in the shortest amount of time..." Khan revealed a slight smile, but inside, he was already cringing, for the fact that he''s ordering such a grim and solemn man to buy these kinds of things that youngsters would like, feels quite odd.


    The atmosphere inside the courtyard turned solemn, everyone''s eyes gathered on the two who stood there in the center, beaded sweats formed on their forehead when they heard the words ''to be completed in the shortest amount of time'' Earlier, they felt jealous about how he was chosen, but hearing the young man''s words, they felt relieved and the eyes that they used to stare at the man became filled with sympathy.


    The man gulped a mouthful of saliva, his solemn expression intensified, along with the three leaders who focused, solely on the scene. Khan repeatedly coughed, ''Just how did everyone become this tense? I''m just gonna ask him to buy some toys, some toys, you know?!'' He inwardly cursed. But since he was afraid that he would dampen the atmosphere, he went along with the flow and said.


    "Take this," He took a folded paper from his pockets and handed it over him. The latter nervously received it, but when he was about to open it, he was sternly scolded, "Don''t open it, yet! Only read it when I''m gone, and also, I want you to complete the task by yourself and remember not to tell anyone else!" Khan hurriedly spoke and didn''t bother about him anymore as he turned towards Old Snake and said, "Old Snake, take these papers and gather the drawn herbs there," He took several folded papers stained with ink.


    Old Snake confusedly took the paper, but he didn''t open it, lest he would be scolded.


    "Prioritize gathering those herbs, after all. If you found them all and in huge quantities at that, I can guarantee that each and everyone in here, will ascend into the realm of the Divine Soul, without any problems." His words reverberated across the courtyard, sending everyone in a clamor. Old Snake and Old Azure''s expression changed, their figures faintly trembled upon imagining the might that they could muster when their forces were filled with Divine Soul Practitioners, paired with their might as Magicians, they could well dominate the entire Muspelheim.


    "Don''t worry, the three of you got plenty of time, I will be back here next year and will take a look at your progress, well then, I''ll be off." Khan''s figure abruptly disappeared, moments later, a deafening boom echoed, sending everyone backward as the sonic boom of Khan''s movements startled them, the light within their eyes, shone in deep admiration.

 Chapter 95: Gathering Knowledge

    Khan''s figure reappeared inside a dark alley in Poblacion, taking a deep breath, he walked out of the alleyway and greeted the light of sunset, taking a glance on a billboard where a huge clock was displayed, the time said that it was already quarter to six.


    ''Damn, it looks like I''ve been out for five hours already...'' Khan revealed a wry smile, walking on the sidewalk, he fell into deep contemplation, ''Since I have a photographic memory, it would be a waste to not fully utilize it.'' Glancing around, he found an internet cafe and decided to surf the internet there.


    After paying the cashier beforehand, Khan sat down the computer and operated it according to the instructions he remembered within his mind, soon enough, he landed on a popular searched engine and typed. [Continent of Pride]


    Innumerable search results returned, Khan clicked on the uppermost result, and the screen displayed the Wikipedia website filled with information pertaining to what he searched.


    There, he found that the Continent of Lust has been fiercely denying any diplomatic entrance from other Continents such as the Continent of Pride, Greed, and Sloth, other than the Continent of Wrath, they refused any contacts from the outside world and as a result, their civilization remained in the ancient times.


    Reading this, Khan frowned, ''Since the Continent of Greed is also a highly-modernized Continent like the Continent of Wrath, why don''t they just land there discreetly? Seeing that the Continent of Lust is still in the ancient times, they could easily do that without being detected...''


    Khan pressed the back button and searched for any relevant information about why, but unfortunately, the information that he wanted didn''t show up, as if it was being deliberately blocked by the government under a tight seal.


    ''Well, no matter what, I can just learn about it when I got there.'' Khan inwardly sighed and pressed the back button once again as he searched, [How to get to the Continent of Lust]


    Clicking the uppermost result, the screen displayed several pieces of information that astonished Khan, one of them was because the Continent of Lust''s civilization wasn''t really that advanced, it meant that you cannot travel there by air, the only option was by boat and the journey alone will take at least a month. And you could only sail there by the Rhattan Wharf at the northern tip of the Continent of Greed.


    ''Rhattan? That town still existed?'' Khan''s eyes shone in an excited light as remembered the times where he toured around the world as a mortal. Back then, Khan had the hobby of disguising himself among the common populace, and the most favorite spot that he stayed into was the Wharf City Rhattan.


    That''s because the view there was absolutely divine and phenomenal, the women, firm and sexy and the food, fresh and delicious, paired with the cheap prices that it offers, Khan quickly fell in love with it.


    But at the same time, he once again fell into deep contemplation, ''Although I can easily arrive there in just a single day by myself, I doubt that Lily will let me travel by my own...'' Simulating in his mind, Khan predicted that it would at least take him half a month if he would travel with Lily.


    ''How about I just use Spatial Tunneling?'' Khan pondered, ''Wait, that won''t do, who knows where I would appear, especially when the memories I have about that place is outdated...'' Sighing, Khan stood up, and walked back towards the direction of Muspelheim''s Noble Realm.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Arriving before the dual-entry door of the mansion, Khan could hear voices of quarrel along with laughter and the clashing of utensils inside. Khan extinguished his presence and approached with careful footsteps. There, he found, Twenty-One and Lily standing on the kitchen.


    Twenty-One held a knife while Lily stood at the side, occasionally laughing at the sight of her clumsy sister. Khan''s movements were as stealthy as an Assassin that they didn''t even notice that he was behind them.


    "Ermm... Sis, is it really okay for you that I''ll cook for him?" Twenty-One hid her expression as she spoke in a barely audible tone, hearing this, Lily chuckled, "What are you saying, didn''t we talk about that earlier? It''s fine! But I doubt that you will impress him with that," Lily''s eyes darted on the bowl of dried ingredients mixed with wet ingredients that looked like a clumpy smudge.


    Twenty-One''s cheeks puffed, she threw a wronged gaze towards Lily''s direction as she said, "Stop teasing me, Sis..." She continued on her work, her cheeks still burned in a crimson sheen.


    Khan who stood behind revealed an awkward expression, It''s not like he didn''t realize her feelings, but he was just afraid to act on it, especially when he was uncertain if Lily would approve of it.


    "How about you just tell him about what you feel?" Lily interjected at the side, Twenty-One''s figure trembled, before staring speechlessly at her and said, "Why would I do that, Sis? It''s not like I don''t know about how the two of you are married..." She pondered for a moment before continuing, "And also, It''s strange for a man to have several wives..."


    "Strange?" Lily''s expression became confused, particularly when he remembered the fact that his father had numerous concubines, yet why was having several wives, strange for her?


    "Mhmm?" Twenty-One stopped her work and turned her body towards her, but as she turned, she noticed the familiar silhouette of Khan that stood behind them and exclaimed, "Ah!" Her sudden movement struck the bowl of ingredients and they fell down, scattering on the ground.


    "Khan! What are you doing sneaking up behind us when we''re cooking... Look at what you did!" Lily scolded her arms akimbo. The mentioned youth just stood there, scratching his head, ''Just how did it become my fault?'' His gaze momentarily landed on Twenty-One and when the latter noticed it, she quickly hid her expression away.


    "Just when did you arrive? and also, where did you go? you went missing for the past six hours..." Lily interjected at the side, she stared at the scattered ingredients on the ground and whispered, "Look at what you did, she even prepared it for you."


    Khan didn''t have any rebuttal as he walked away and took a mop with him from the bathroom, cleaning the smudge, he picked the bowl that stood upright on the ground and dabbed his finger on the ingredients and licked it.


    "No-" Twenty-One noticed this but just as she exclaimed, Khan had already tasted the smudge and said, "Actually tastes quite good," He then turned towards the former, "I''m sorry that I startled you..."


    "No, it''s fine, it''s my fault for being frantic anyways."


    The two stared at each other for a while, before the latter surrendered, Lily just observed them at the side with puffed cheeks as she thought, ''Why not they just go together...'' She stared at Khan and inwardly thought, ''Why is he so hesitant in taking another wife? It''s not like I would be bothered about it, and I also like to have a sister with me...''


    Khan noticed her stare, and to get out of this situation, he pushed them towards the living room while saying that he would handle the meals, because of this, Lily and Twenty-One''s somber expression changed, they excitedly walked towards the living room and talked towards each other.


    Meanwhile, Khan once again displayed his prowess in the kitchen, and in just under an hour, a full course meal for three people emerged from the kitchen, placing the dishes on the table, their alluring scent wafted, sending the two into full-drive as their forks, blurred, flying towards the viands.


    Khan stared at the joyful duo, feeling the warm sensation that rose within his heart as he stared at the two, Khan sighed as he thought about the time where he spent every day of his life, killing. As an orphan, Khan didn''t have a family to tend to him, and because of this, he was forced to steal money from nobles to at least have a meal to eat for that day.


    But now, he was well-off and had someone that cared for him.


    He couldn''t be more grateful than this.

 Chapter 96: Oh, No!

    Noticing his gaze, the two startled for a moment as they thought about the improper conduct that they have shown, especially Twenty-One who became bashful and reluctantly retracted her fork. Lily on the other hand, still continued on her offensive, soon, her plate became filled with almost all of the meat dishes that Khan cooked.


    Twenty-One discreetly stared at Lily''s plate, desire shining within her eyes.


    Khan sighed and helplessly said, "Lily, at least give her some meat."


    "Ah..." Lily''s looked like she was struck by an epiphany, glancing at Twenty-One who sat beside her, she revealed a sweet smile and said, "Okay, Sis, I''ll give you some, this is my thanks for the matter earlier." Twenty-One bashfully nodded her head but didn''t decline the offer as she stared with her eyes shining at the meat that landed on her plate.


    "Also, Sis, do you still have some pads?" Lily whispered towards her, making sure that Khan wouldn''t hear her words. But unfortunately, ever since Khan regained his peak cultivation, his senses also amplified to the extent that he could hear anything within a radius of five hundred meters if he wanted to.


    Twenty-One''s figure trembled, she raised her right hand and momentarily covered her mouth with it before whispering in reply, "I still have some, Sis, I''ll give you all of it later." Hearing this, Lily sweetly smiled and resumed her meal.


    Because of Lily''s affliction, the meals that Khan prepared were practically affiliated with Yang, and because of that, it was quite spicy for a normal person, and after finishing their meals, the faces of the two, shone in a crimson sheen like a tomato, which made Khan chuckle at the side, especially when he noticed their puffed lips.


    "You guys were actually daring enough to complete my spiciest course," Khan spoke in heartfelt admiration, back then, when Khan presented this spicy course to the God of Culinary, Truedawn. The latter had expressed that it would take a monster to complete the entire course. But today, Khan witnessed two little monsters that finished his course, although they looked miserable with their puffed lips.


    The two still huffed and puffed as they sat there, their eyes shining in an indignant light, ''how dare this bastard made such a spicy, yet tempting meal!'' They inwardly cursed him as they remembered the meals that bordered between heaven and hell, and was addictive like cocaine.


    Khan revealed a teasing smile, one of the reasons why he pursued a culinary career was that he liked torturing those who tasted his meal, giving them the sensation of heaven and hell at the same time.


    "Well let''s put that aside,for now, I still have something important to inform you guys..." Khan clasped his hands together, leaning on the table, his expression looked serious and solemn.


    The two girls noticed this and they understood that it was not the time for them to play silly games as they sat down obediently and waited for his exposition.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "What is it?" Lily''s focus condensed into him, and after confirming that the two girls had calmed down, he said. "Next week, I will be traveling to the Continent of Lust,"


    "Eh?


    "..."


    Twenty-One uttered a strange cry and Lily''s expression became blank for a moment before regaining her calm, arranging her posture in her seat, she crossed her arms together, looking like the police who interrogated their prisoners, "And why do you want to travel to such a place?"


    Khan sighed, for he understood the reason why they revealed such a reaction towards what he revealed, especially when the place concerned was called the Continent of Lust, you would, of course, feel weird when your husband wants to go to such a place.


    "There''s a matter that I need to address quickly, and It''s something that I can''t just control, and It''s also one of the reasons why I''m still living in the first place," Khan replied with a cryptic sentence, sending the two into confusion. But as they stared at his visage. They noticed that his expression didn''t carry any deceit unto it, but instead, he looked solemn and pious.


    "Okay, I understand, but in the condition that you will let us accompany you to your travel..." Lily revealed an indignant expression, puffing her cheeks, she begrudgingly continued, "Who knows when your tower would surge." She enunciated the word, ''tower'' which made the latter, flinch in response as he revealed an awkward smile.


    Twenty-One observed them at the side, frowned in confusion, ''Did I miss something or are they communicating in a cue that I don''t understand?''


    After this affair, Lily and Twenty-One cleaned the dishes while Khan sat on the living room, on the table before him, laid a porcelain bottle filled with five Stage Breakthrough Pills, but this wasn''t his focus right now, for his right hand, held a fountain pen and infusing it with his Qi, he started scribbling down on the silver paper.


    Within the next thirty minutes, Khan managed to create fifty [Volcanic Strike] Runes and afterward, he placed it in his Spatial Ring and laid down on the couch, stretching his body in relaxation.


    His eyes momentarily glanced at Lily and after sending a probing Qi, Khan found that her monthly visit still wasn''t over and that her cultivation was already at the utmost peak, meaning, Lily could attempt a breakthrough, anytime and anywhere.


    After washing the dishes and promising Twenty-One that they would continue their discussions about Khan''s journey tomorrow, the married couple went inside their room, as they entered, Khan immediately embraced Lily who became somewhat frantic because of his advances.


    "No- we can''t not today... maybe tomorrow, but not today..." She struggled, raising her two fists as she punched his chest, Khan chuckled and replied, "What are you saying? I''m not going to do anything other than embracing you..." His expression, suddenly became strange as he reached the end of his sentence.


    "Could it be that... You were expecting something?" Cheekily smiling, Khan stretched his hands towards his chest but was met with a slap that dispelled his evil hands. Khan was taken aback, turning around. Lily gave a wronged expression and pushed him aside as she laid down with her back facing towards him.


    ''Oh, No... I''ve done it this time.'' Sensing that Lily wasn''t really in the mood for jokes. He just laid beside her, spooning her with his arms, and as he fell asleep, he didn''t notice that Lily''s expression looked sweet and adorable to the extent that it was the most adorable face that she made in her entire lifetime.


    Feeling the sensation of Khan''s hot breath stroking her hair, she turned around, deeply kissed his lips and said, "If you ever get a harem, I''ll definitely be the first wife, you naughty rascal..."

 Chapter 97: Welcome Home

    Under the urging of his biological clock and the rays of sunlight striking his face, Khan''s consciousness slowly resurfaced from slumber, waking up, there he found Lily cozily snuggling up his arms, seeing her sleeping face, and her slightly puffed rosy cheeks, Khan fought the desire of stretching her cheeks out, lest he wakes her up.


    Carefully standing up, Khan slipped out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom, but as walked out of the exit, the smell of fragrant herbs assaulted his nose, his expression changed into curiosity as he silently went towards the kitchen and took a peek.


    There, he found Twenty-One, holding the handle of a pan wherein a meat was being fried with numerous spices including the five herb combo spices that he made. The jet-black haired young girl would flinch in each time the oil from the pan flew upwards, but her hand, clenched tightly on the handle of the pan, and her expression, revealed her determination in completing her work.


    Khan revealed a slight smile, sneaked behind her and said, "Hooh, quite good you''re doing, right there." She flinched in shock, but this time, she didn''t do any excessive movements as she complained, "Please stop sneaking behind... me..." She murmured in the air, which made the former chuckle as he retreated at the side, observing her earnest cooking.


    The smell of the meat intensified, along with the crackling of oil which splattered more oil towards her fair skin. Khan stared at her determined, yet pain filled expression as he spoke, "That''s enough, I''ll do the rest."


    "No." She flatly refused.


    Khan momentarily froze before saying, "And why?"


    "At least let me be useful, I can''t just stay here and freeload for all of my life, right?"


    "Huh? What are you saying? Who said that you''re useless?" Khan frowned, ''just what ideas are inside this girl''s mind?''


    "I know that I am, and since I''m weaker than the two of you, at least, let me help you with the household chores, or else, I will feel extremely guilty about me, staying in here." She replied in an indifferent tone, yet Khan could feel the wavering within her sentence. But since her reason was logical enough, he didn''t intervene anymore and just let her continue.


    After about ten minutes, she finally finished the meat dish and laid it down on the plate, afterward, she went towards the sink and ran her arms through cold water, feeling the sensation of relief, surging through her arms, she sighed and withdrew her arms.


    But before she could walk and bring the dishes towards the table, Khan stopped her by clutching the sleeves of her baggy clothes. Twenty-One startled, she turned around to face him and found that the world around her, seemed to slow down.


    She stared at Khan with anticipation shining in her eyes, and at this moment, everyone disappeared from the world, leaving only him, and her to stare at each other''s eyes with desire burning within their eyes.


    Khan slowly raised her right hand and it stretched out towards her chest. Twenty-One''s expression furiously blushed as she realized this fact, and she tightly closed her eyes, afraid that she might overreact over a touch.


    But what she didn''t expect was, Khan''s hand deviated from her chest, instead, it landed on her arm as a surge of golden light manifested from his hand and transferred on her arms. The golden light eventually faded, bringing with it the stinging sensation that she felt earlier.


    Twenty-One''s fantasy world dissipated as Khan proceeded in healing her other arm. With the disappearance of the persistent stinging pain, she only felt the warmth that came from his hand, giving her a strange sensation of pleasure and the reluctance to part with his touch.


    As the two stared at each other, a light cough interrupted them at the side, which made the two, instantly transform into a blur as they separated. Khan hummed a tune at the side, while Twenty-One looked fidgety as her gaze darted to Khan and Lily respectively.


    "Hoooh, Sis, It seems like you''re doing some pretty good development with this naughty rascal...If you continue doing that, it will just be a matter of time before this horny dog would eat you." Lily sarcastically remarked, Khan turned around, crossed his arms together, slightly inclined his head to the skies and said in a same sarcastic tone, "Hmmm, so you''re saying that I''m a naughty rascal, well, can''t really argue to that." Khan shook his head side by side, revealing a cunning smile, he continued, "But who is the one who keeps moaning and urging me to do it more...?"


    Lily''s expression abruptly turned scarlet, she clenched her fists together and gritted her teeth, "Khaaan..."


    "What? You''re the one who attacked me first, don''t tell me that I can''t retaliate?" Khan hurriedly leaped backward as he faced the approaching Lily, but soon, he ran out of space and was pressed up to the wall.


    Twenty-One just stared speechlessly at the two with blushed cheeks. Lily''s words repeatedly echoed in her mind as she stood there, frozen.


    Meanwhile, Lily already arrived before Khan, the latter endured the full brunt of her stern glare, but when her right hand, stretched to his waist and clutched the fat around it, beaded sweat formed on Khan''s forehead as he hurriedly pleaded, "No, don''t twist it, please no, Noooo!!!" Khan''s miserable shriek echoed across the mansion, startling even Twenty-One who resurfaced back from her imaginary world.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Later on, a Khan whose upper body was naked could be seen sitting on the couch, beside him was Twenty-One who tended to his reddened waist. Her expression, filled with deep concern while the former, suffused a visage of being wronged.


    "Sis, I think you went too far in twisting it." Twenty-One murmured as she dabbed an ointment on the reddened area.


    "Hmmmph! Who does he think he is, actually daring to tease me, also, Sis!" Lily''s arms akimbo, her cheeks puffed as she continued, "If you continue on being soft with him, the time where he will take advantage of you will definitely come!"


    Twenty-One''s expression froze, before she whispered in a barely audible tone in the air, "It''s fine if he wants to do that to me..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing, Sis..."


    "..."


    Later on, the three finally sat before the dining table and proceeded with their breakfast, and as they sat down, Khan already prepared himself and quickly snatched a fork before stabbing all the meat dishes with it, taking every meat for himself.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Lily raised her fork and pointed it at Khan.


    "What am I doing? Nothing, I''m just eating..." Khan nonchalantly spoke and raised the fork where the meat dishes were pierced and even exaggeratedly raised it above his head before dropping it in his mouth.


    Lily and Twenty-One revealed a tragic and wronged expression, particularly Lily whose eyes became somewhat moisty as she stared at the remaining meat on Khan''s plate.


    ''Damn it, I can''t really defeat her if she plays this card!'' Khan inwardly cursed, but in the end, his expression softened and reluctantly handed over the remaining meat, which uplifted the moods of the two. Lily revealed a cunning smile, ''Hmmph! Trying to take away my favorite dish? You can''t do that to me!'' She felt refreshed upon seeing Khan''s defeated look.


    Khan just stared speechlessly at her antics and proceeded to continue his meal, afterward, with the same routine, Khan went and washed the dishes while the two young women fiddled with something in the kitchen. After completing his task, Khan curiously went towards the kitchen and found several marks of flour scattered around the table, there, he saw Lily and Twenty-One, whose complexion looked like a clown due to the ripped bag of flour in their hands that constantly spewed flour.


    Glancing on the mixing bowl, Khan found a horrendous sight of clumpy flour and other mixture of ingredients, slapping his hand on his forehead, Khan suppressed the urge to laugh and stood beside them.


    Because their efforts were wasted, Lily looked wronged and Twenty-One''s eyes were somewhat moisty.


    "There, there..." Khan domesticated the two with head pats and the duo reacted by raising their head like obedient little kittens, as they saw his confident smile, they became reassured as they stared at each other.


    "Sis, you have some chocolate on your nose." Twenty-One raised her hand and wiped off the chocolate on Lily''s nose with a swipe of her index finger, she then placed her finger in her mouth and with puffed cheeks, tasted the chocolate.


    "Uwaaa... It''s bitter..." Twenty-One''s expression distorted, Khan and Lily chuckled as they spoke, "That''s pure dark chocolate, so It''s definitely bitter!" The former became startled because of their synchronized reply, and on the other hand, the two stared at each other before laughing out loud.


    Without a doubt, Twenty-One was slowly becoming an important part of their household. Because of this, Khan felt somewhat reluctant about expressing his true feelings about the former, even with Lily''s urgings, Khan didn''t understand why he became so indecisive when it comes to women. Was it because his point of view about them changed ever since he awakened in this world? Or was it when he met Lily which changed his entire life?


    Khan replaced the two and continued on baking the cake. Although the food in ancient times didn''t have any cakes on it, with just a single glance in the recipe book that Lily bought somewhere, Khan easily mastered the way of cooking a cake and in just about an hour and a half, a triple layered chocolate cake laid on the dining table.


    He dipped his finger on the side of the cake and after tasting it, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Meanwhile, the two young women already cleaned their bodies from the flour and sat obediently before the table. Khan carried a knife and was about to cut some of the cake before being interrupted by Lily.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong?" Khan confusedly said.


    "I still need to write on it!"


    "Write on it? For what?" Khan asked, according to the information that he read, cakes were made for the purpose of celebration, especially birthdays, and weddings.


    "Stop being so nosy, just wait for me..." Lily sped off towards her room and when she returned, she brought with her a pastry bag with a tip filled with red food coloring. Khan revealed a slight smile as he understood her intentions and when she arrived, he didn''t intervene and just let him do what she wanted.


    Lily''s arms subconsciously trembled, for she knew that just a single mistake can ruin everything. Even so, she proceeded on and wrote messily wrote, ''Happy Birthday,_____''


    "Why did you write an underscore?" Khan curiously inquired.


    Lily didn''t reply, instead, she handed the pastry bag towards Khan and said, "It''s your turn."


    "My turn to what?"


    "Write her name!"


    "Ah..." Khan hurriedly positioned himself and was about to write, but before he could, he was interrupted by Lily''s stern glare as she said, "If you dare to write Twenty-One, I''ll punish you..." Her glare made the former flinch as he swiftly retracted the pastry bag and stared at Twenty-One as he pondered.


    ''A name... Eh...'' When it comes to bestowing names, Khan didn''t really have that much knowledge about it, and so, because of the constraints of time, he could only temporarily give him a name, that thoroughly resonated within the deep recesses of his heart.


    The name of his second wife, back then, a hundred thousand years ago.


    "Alice."


    Khan clearly enunciated the word, his eyes shone in a melancholic light as his figure, slightly trembled as memories from the past, flooded his mind. Regaining his calm, he revealed a warm smile, quickly wrote on the cake and said.


    "Welcome and Happy Birthday, Alice."


    Greeted with the mirthful smiles of Khan and Lily, Alice''s expression quickly changed as tears flooded her eyes which quickly streamed down her cheeks, without any hesitation, she leaped towards Khan''s arms and buried her head, along with her jet-black hair in his chest.


    "Thank you for everything..."

 Chapter 98: You Bastard!

    Khan stared at the visibly trembling Alice on his arms, darting his gaze at Lily, he found that the latter didn''t seem to mind any of it, but to Khan, it was dangerous to have such a beautiful woman on his embrace. Especially when he abstained from doing that with Lily these past days, his libido was at its peak.


    And as he expected, a tent form on Khan''s lower body and he immediately forced his waist backward, to prevent the tip from hitting her lower abdomen due to the height difference. Lily who observed at the side, had a much wider view and saw the protruding lance.


    Her expression darkened and interrupted with a cough at the side. The two immediately separated after being interrupted by Lily. But Alice''s expression still had a blush that spread from her face towards her neck. For because of her close proximity to him, she noticed his reaction and it made her somewhat fidgety.


    But when her gaze landed on Khan''s eyes, she found that it was void of lust nor greed, instead, his eyes shone in awkwardness and remorsefulness. Sensing these, she became happy that Khan, wasn''t just a simple man whose brain worked on lust and worldly desires, unlike those men who repeatedly violated her back at the facility, she understood that she felt secure being with him.


    But at the same time, a sense of insecurity appeared deep within her heart, recalling the scenes back then when Khan single-handedly rescued them all, she knew that he was far more powerful than that, and because of it, she questioned herself whether she really was deserving of his attention.


    All sorts of complicated emotions surged within her as she once again sobbed. But this time, Lily gently embraced her and rubbed her back, reassuring her that everything was fine.


    Khan took a deep breath and forcefully subdued the desires that threatened to explode from his body. However, his eyes still shone with lust as he stared at Lily. The latter shivered as she felt his stare, but she didn''t retort, instead, she just revealed an ambiguous smile and stared at his package.


    The former shivered in excitement. But on the outside, his hands blurred and swiftly aligned his lance towards the skies, hiding the raging protrusion. Calming his nerves, he revealed a slight smile and said, "Are you okay, now? Alice?"


    Alice trembled from Lily''s embrace, she raised her head, but hid her expression from Khan''s scrutiny as she gently spoke, "Yes, I''m fine, thanks..."


    Khan chuckled, "Just call me Khan, we''re a family so don''t be so distant." As soon as he finished his sentence, he froze, for he realized the ambiguity contained within it. Alice''s expression reddened even further and Lily''s glare focused on him, forcing him backward as he hurriedly sat down and said,


    "Eat, eat, let''s eat now, I want to taste how delicious the cake that I made is." Khan exaggeratedly gestured, the two obeyed and sat down beside each other. Seeing that they already calmed down, Khan stood up and sliced the cake, and after giving them their portions, Khan wolfed down the cake as he moaned in pleasure.


    "Damn, I''m really a good chef... " He praised himself as his head nodded in approval. Lily just sat there, staring speechlessly at his narcissism. Rolling her eyes, she didn''t bother about him anymore and focused her attention on Alice whose eyes still swollen from all of her cryings.


    "Here, Sis, eat this cake and cheer up." Lily raised a spoon towards Alice''s lips. The latter bashfully accepted her gesture by slightly opening her mouth and using her hand as a scoop below her jaw to catch left-overs. As the cake entered her mouth, she found that it quickly melted, dissipating all of the concentrated sweetness around her tongue, giving her the utmost pleasure and sweetness that she ever tasted.


    Khan stared at this scene, revealed a teasing smile and said, "Lily, how about you let me ''eat'' too?"


    Lily''s figure trembled, but she didn''t retort as she thought, ''Just this once, I''ll let this bad wolf, tease me, just this once...'' Her expression became flushed, and her foot under the table, swung towards Khan''s lower body, stroking the lance which immediately awakened from slumber.


    Khan who was happily eating his cake didn''t expect this attack as his body shivered from the sudden sensation of pleasure that wracked his body. He darted a stern glare at Lily as if signaling, ''If you''re gonna do that, do it later! Alice is still here!''The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    But the latter just revealed a victorious smile and even sneakily pulled his loose shorts, revealing the glorious reddened and veiny lance. Khan''s forehead became filled with beaded sweat as he revealed an awkward smile towards Alice who was praising him from the side.


    "Khan, can you teach me about how did you make this cake?"


    "Ermm... Yeah!... I could, but maybe later..." Khan''s upper body curled as he fought the sensation that stemmed from his lower-body. Alice frowned she seemed to have thought of something, but immediately dispelled the thought. She then revealed a sweet smile after she heard Khan''s promise about teaching her how to make a cake.


    The two conversed for a while, but it was mostly Alice who spoke, with Khan, only replying with a nod with his head. Alice stared at him in dubiousness before saying, "Are you okay? Khan? Does your stomach hurt?"


    "No... I''m fine..." Khan''s expression reddened, while Lily revealed a cunning smile as she intensified her offensive.


    "Ughh..." A guttural sound came from Khan''s throat, Lily''s eyes widened as she felt a sticky liquid that stuck on her feet, meanwhile, Alice immediately stood and said, "Wait for me, Khan, I''ll go take some medicines." She sped off towards her room, giving the two, a breather as Khan hurriedly stood up and took some tissues from the countertop.


    "You vixen..." Khan cursed as he gave her a tissue. Lily only chuckled and said, "Hmmph, It''s not like you didn''t like it, you pervert..." Rolling her eyes, she wiped her foot and scrubbed every nook and cranny, before rolling it into a ball and throwing it into the trashcan.


    Khan speechlessly stared at her before saying, "Do you know that what you just did is tantamount to throwing away our child?"


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing..."


    "..."


    Alice returned to the dining room with a box filled with medicines for constipation with her, but as she arrived, her heightened senses, caused by the modifications done to her body caught a whiff of the strange detergent-like smell that lingered in the air.


    Her memories back there at the facility enabled her to understand about the identity of the smell as her expression quickly reddened, thinking about the strange actions that Khan did on the dining table, it could only mean one thing. And it was, that...


    Lily''s gaze landed on her face and when she noticed her expression, she immediately understood that Alice had an inkling of what she did. Her foot, swiftly struck Khan''s shin as the latter flinched, Her eyes looked like it could spat out flames as she signaled. ''Look at what you did! Now, how can I face her!'' She hung her head low and didn''t dare to meet Alice''s gaze.


    Clearing his throat, Khan felt the urge of nature surging his body, standing up, he went towards the bathroom, despite Lily''s protest of having him stay inside the dining room.


    When he left, the atmosphere inside the dining room became awkward, as Alice and Lily didn''t dare to meet each other''s gazes,


    "Sis... Khan''s cake really is great, right?" Lily mustered her courage and tried to break the ice. But Alice only yelped and her figure, trembled as she hurriedly turned her head to the side before saying in a barely audible voice, "Yeah, it really is good..."


    Lily gnashed her teeth and inwardly thought, ''That rascal...'' As she repeatedly cursed Khan within her mind, a doorbell broke the tranquility of the dining room. Finding an excuse, Lily immediately stood up, went towards the control panel and turned off the camera monitoring.


    Seeing that the person on the other side of the door came from a delivery company. Lily''s expression became filled with doubts as she didn''t remember ordering anything from the internet.


    "Hello, this is a MacD Company, we have a delivery for this address..." The man on the other side politely said, Lily immediately retracted the defense mechanism of the manor and opened the door before saying, "Oh, thanks, where should I sign?" She received the files from the man and said.


    "Just sign here, Ma''am." The man didn''t seem to be bothered by Lily''s beauty as he politely said and even bowed as he left, leaving several large-sized boxes.


    Lily picked it up and she frowned upon seeing the label. [Computer Parts]


    "Computer parts? Why would Khan order some computer parts? When we don''t have a computer here..." She dubiously murmured and brought all of the boxes above the dining table.


    Alice curiously stared at the boxes and Lily took a knife from the kitchen and opened a box. But what they didn''t expect that instead of Computer Parts, the items inside the box was something unprecedented which made them furiously blush in response.


    Inside were several cock sleeves and onaholes of different sizes and shapes, there were even sex toys for women and strap-ons along with medicines that increased a man''s virility.


    Deep heavy footsteps echoed from the bathroom as Khan''s figure slowly walked towards the dining room. As he arrived there, he found that the two were frozen while staying at a box. Moving towards their side, Khan''s expression distorted into horror as he found the items that he asked that guy back in the mansion of the three factions to buy.


    A horrifying originating from Lily and Alice descended on his body. Their glares, shone in a strange scarlet light as if they wanted to devour him thoroughly. Khan hurriedly retreated backward as he pleading said.


    "Wait, wait, Let me explain..."


    "No, no, pinching, please...Nooo!!!"


    "You bastard!"


    Succumbing to his wounds from Alice and Lily''s combined pinching attacks, Khan repeatedly cursed the bastard that he ordered back at the mansion.

 Chapter 99: Discussion.

    Khan''s lips repeatedly twitched, rubbing his aching waist and his head, he revealed a wry smile as he stared at the young women whose glare focused on him. Khan slowly walked towards those boxes and closed them off. Lily''s gaze lingered on him and when he finished depositing those boxes inside their room, Lily revealed a slight smile.


    "Khan, it looks like the toys that you bought is too many... Mind telling me about what are you going to do with them?" Lily raised her left eyebrow and stared condescendingly at Khan. Meanwhile, Alice who stood at the side became confused about the situation. But recalling the scene where she saw, innumerable numbers of lewd toys delivered for Khan. Her view of him became somewhat distorted as her figure visibly trembled.


    Khan rolled his eyes. "It''s really not like that, I''m just planning on using that as the first products in establishing a business in Continent of Lust..."


    "Business at the Continent of Lust...Why?" Lily lifted her eyebrow and asked with her arms crossed.


    "Well, that''s becauseeven though we still have about ten million Crons, with our daily expenditure, this cannot last us for years...Might as well establish a business of our own for steady income." Khan revealed a slight smile. Lily looked surprised at first, but then when she pondered about Khan''s idea, it actually was plausible and was a good one.


    "But, Khan...The Continent of Lust, isn''t it located in like...several tens of millions away? How are you going to constantly supply the consumer''s demand?" Alice interjected at the side.


    Khan mysteriously smiled, "Do you remember what I used when transporting your fellow comrade at the Continent of Pride?"


    Alice''s eyes widened, indeed. Khan used a mysterious method which opened up a portal, directly at the Continent of Pride, however, since she doesn''t have much knowledge about magic, apart from the abilitiesthat she had since her body was modified, she threw a confused look and murmured. "Yeah... But how did you do that, was that teleportation?"


    Hearing her words, Khan chuckled, "No It''s not teleportation, teleportation is an instantaneous movement, and the method that I did, wasn''t like that, to put it simply. I just tore the space itself and connected the space of this Continent to that Continent."


    Alice''s expression became dumbfounded, Khan told her his methods like it was just a simple matter, but Alice had another thought, ''Just how much power is needed to maintain that portal... this man...He really has too many secrets in him...''


    Deducing from her expression, Khan knew what Alice thought of him, but he could only smile in satisfaction, meanwhile, Lily still looked convinced and said, "Now that I think about it, yesterday, you told us that you''re going to the Continent of Lust..."


    "Yeah, I will be going, there, I think, by tomorrow..." Khan nonchalantly said.


    "Why the rush? Shouldn''t we prepare for that kind of journey?" Lily inquired.


    "''''We?'' Are you going with me?"


    Lily''s expression darkened, "Of course, we are going with you! Who knows how many women will you bring by the time that you return."


    Khan almost coughed a mouthful of blood as he trembled in indignance, ''This girl...She really thinks of me as a complete pervert...''


    "Okay, fine, fine... I''ll bring you, but as for Alice..." Khan''s eyes darted towards Alice whose figure, momentarily shivered under his stern glare. "We''ll see if she''s qualified to join us." Leaving this words, Khan walked towards the exit of the mansion and said, "Follow me."


    Alice and Lily obediently followed suit and after arriving behind the mansion where the eyes of the common people could not reach. Khan ordered the two to stand side by side in a line.


    Scouring the area, Khan still didn''t find it safe as he willed his Soul Sense to cover them in an indiscernible barrier. On the outside, it would look like nothing was going on and that the backyard was empty.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "What are we going to do here?" Lily with a dubious expression said.


    "It''s a test for Alice..." Khan''s eyes landed on Alice beside her and the latter flinched. She thought about what Khan had said earlier about having the qualifications in traveling with him to the Continent of Pride, now that Khan said this to her, this may be the chance to prove herself.


    Gritting her teeth, Alice nodded her head and said, "Okay, Khan, I''ll do it...But what I''m going to do...?" Her eyes shone in a light of determination which made the latter''s expression changed into amusement. Walking towards her, Khan''s hands landed on her body, rubbing it amidst Lily''s fidgety resistance.


    "No, don''t... not there!" Alice hastily said as Khan''s hands arrived on her upper thigh. Lily who observed Khan''s expression, knew that he wasn''t going to do something lecherous and because of this, she just stood there, observing at the side, suffusing a weird expression on her visage.


    ''Hmmm, despite the fact that there''s no trace of Qi within her body, her physique can actually contend to that of a peak Spirit Tempering Realm Practitioner, and because of her strange bear transformation that resembles that of the Bear Race, I bet her strength is much higher than an average cultivator...'' Khan mused, ''Damn, Modern Technology really is goddamned convenient and strange...''


    Standing up, Khan dusted his clothes and said, "Your body is actually pretty good..." Alice''s expression blushed while Lily''s visage darkened, she thought that he wouldn''t have such dirty thoughts judging from the pensive expression that he had earlier, however, hearing his words, Lily was sure that this guy has some designs regarding Alice.


    "Ermm... What I mean was her physique... She''s actually really healthy and strong..." Khan awkwardly rubbed his nose and explained, Alice''s expression blushed even further when she realized that she interpreted what he said in the wrong way and didn''t dare to meet his gaze as she stood there with her head, lowered.


    "Healthy and strong, I see..." Lily revealed a slight smile, she then clapped her hands together and said, "Alright, what are we going to do? Khan?" Khan was surprised to see that she didn''t explode into a furious jealousy, feeling weird about this situation, he could only explain, "Ahem, I will have Alice, summon his full power and strike me."


    Alice''s expression flickered, Lily who stood at the side said, "Then, what would be the reason why I am here in the first place?"


    Khan rolled his eyes towards her, "It''s to prevent you from imagining things..." In response to his words, Lily''s expression blushed, she inwardly cursed him for being such a teaser but at the same time, she couldn''t bring herself to loathe him, after all, they were husband and wife.


    Alice nodded her head, "Okay, but are you sure that you''ll be okay? Even though I look like this I''m quite strong, you know?" Khan stared at her in amusement, "It''s fine, don''t hold back, pummel me like I owe you money." Lily at the side, chuckled, "Go, Sis! Punch that naughty rascal!"


    Under Lily and Khan''s urgings, Alice summoned the might of her body as her right hand became filled with brown furs, Khan stared at her right hand and his eyes, flashed in, comprehension, ''I see, using those kinds of techniques, they were able to enhance her body, but at the same time, the foundations of her feminity was damaged in exchange.''


    With his perception, he thoroughly inspected her body and found that although her Yin was thriving, due to the modifications that were done to her, which made her body, somewhat affiliated to Yang, her foundation looked like a mess of chaotic energy. However, even though it was a mess, it was mysteriously organized that it would only react under Alice''s will.


    ''Just what was their purpose in the first place?'' Khan pondered about why they considered Alice as a failed product, could it be that this result wasn''t the achievement that they needed? Diffusing these thoughts, Khan heard a voice saying, "I''m going to start, now!" Alice shouted as the energy that circulated on her right hand, surged, summoning a tempest of wind which startled Lily.


    Lily understood that the amount of power contained within her attack was something that even she, at the peak of the Spirit Tempering Realm could barely handle. Her eyes flashed with worry as she glanced at Khan, but to her disbelief, she found that the latter just stood there, with his arms crossed together, a confident smile hanging on his lips.


    With a deafening roar, the air split as a sonic boom manifested, followed by the explosion of dust and upturned grasses, Lily''s figure shone in an aquamarine light as she immediately materialized her Nature Dragon''s Power. Alice panicked and she ran towards Khan''s initial position.


    But as the dust cleared, their eyes widened for Khan remained unharmed, he just stood there, even his thin t-shirt didn''t seem to be damaged. Cheekily smiling, he spoke, "Quite a good punch, it packs a nice amount of power."


    Back at the Continent of Pride, Lily had an inkling about Khan''s true capability, but it was the first time for her to witness his true strength and that suddenness blanked her mind out as the aquamarine light that surrounded him, dissipated.


    But it didn''t take long for her to regain her calm, with tears forming in her eyes, she leaped towards Khan, pinched his waist and said, "Why do you have to be that reckless, you little rascal!" Alice also embraced him with her eyes leaving a trail of tears which scattered in the air.


    The figures of the three plopped down on the grass, feeling the soft sensation of their buns stroking his chest, Khan revealed an awkward smile as he inwardly thought, ''It seems like holding back is actually rewarding...''

 Chapter 100: Departure

    Inside a bloodied battlefield, a youth could be seen seating cross-legged amidst the dried corpses that littered on the ground. His eyes shone in a light of determination and stubbornness, unleashing the power of his cultivation, the youth leaped towards the demons that started approaching him. In each time he landed, a demon''s skull would be crushed along with its life.


    Drenched with the blood of the demon that he killed, the youth thoroughly looked like a Slaughter God as his head, slightly raised upwards, staring at the faint silhouette of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man wore a brilliant golden armor, his right arm, had a Gardbrace and his eyes, eerily scarlet.


    The air that surrounded him, archaic and filled with numerous negative emotions that consisted of, Fear, Terror, and Despair. Under the pressuring might that the middle-aged man emanated, the youth remained unperturbed, instead, his eyes shone in an even more crazed light as he pounced towards the middle-aged man, disregarding the ramifications of his actions and the injuries on his body.


    "Finally, a suitable successor has come..."


    ===========================================================================================


    The familiar sensation of sunlight, struck Khan''s face, waking up, he felt four soft bumps that continously stroked his chest, Khan moved his left and right hand, clutching a soft bun in each hands, he pinched, causing an amorous moan to echo from his side.


    ''Oh, shit...''


    Last night, when the three finished their dinner, Lily realized that it was the last time where they could stay in this mansion, and to make it memorable, the former forced Lily to join them in their sleep and the result was this...


    Even though Khan repeatedly refused due to his strangely high libido, when Lily threatened him with abstinence, he begrudgingly accepted and now, he had two young girls beside him.


    As expected, a tent already formed on his lower body. Inwardly cursing, his hand stretched towards his lance, intent on solving his urge in his own hands. However, as he moved, his body flinched, as he noticed that Lily''s eyes stared right into him, shining with a glazed light.


    Khan murmured in a barely audible tone, afraid that he might wake up Alice who slept soundly beside him, "Are you still having that... Ermm... you know..." Lily revealed a slight smile of desire, raising up her skirt, she held Khan''s hand and directed it to that place.


    "Check it for yourself..."


    Feeling the sensation of dampness, Khan was speechless to find that Lily was even more raring to go than him, and without further ado, he pulled his shorts down, just enough that it would release the beast from the cage.


    "Wait, are we doing it here?" Lily worriedly said, she darted her eyes at Alice and found that the latter was dead asleep, however, she still felt anxious that she may wake up in the middle of it.


    "What are you saying, isn''t it even more exciting? Look, you''re even wetter than usual..." Khan said with a lecherous smile on his face, slightly turning his body towards her side, Khan positioned himself before her entrance. Lily''s figure shivered when she felt the warm rod, "What should I do, I may not be able to suppress my voice..."


    "Just bite my shoulder..." Khan said and his lower-body, thrust, causing a moan to emanate from Lily''s mouth. The latter hurriedly moved near the side of Khan''s head and bit on his shoulder, inhibiting her moans.


    About an hour later, Khan along with Lily, sneakily stood up from the bedroom, bringing with them the damp clothes that they used to wipe the mess that they did. However, as they walked away, they didn''t realize that Alice''s eyes were slightly opened, with her cheeks, furiously blushing.


    Arriving at the dining room, Khan immediately took some tissues and handed it over to Lily. The latter received the tissues and promptly lifted her skirt, wiping some kind of liquid around her upper thigh. Rolling it into a ball, she threw it towards the trash can and said, "That was dangerous..."


    Recalling the bold act that they did, her heart still haphazardly beat, especially when she somewhat noticed that Alice woke up when they were in the middle of it.


    Khan revealed a wry smile, with his heightened senses, he knew that Alice really did wake up. Now, even with his face, thickened by a hundred thousand years, he still felt shameful about what he did and didn''t know about what face he should use to look at Alice.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Especially when he knew about her feelings.


    Because this would be last day where they would stay in Muspelheim, Khan took a bath, went back to his room and donned the uniform of the University of Modern Magic, smiling to himself, Khan sliced with his finger as a Spatial Tunnel that connected to the Headmaster''s Quarters appeared.


    There he saw, the startled Sect Master whose eyes scanned in hand, and only until he saw a yellow paper did he calmed down and said with a frown, "Why are wasting such a good Escape tool, just to visit me...?"


    Khan chuckled, "Don''t worry about it, I still have several dozens in me."


    The Sect Master''s eyes lit up, "Several dozens? Give me some then!"


    "No problem, but first, let me ask you a favor..."


    "Favor? Okay, fine, as long as it doesn''t violate any moral codes, I will do it in exchange of those papers..." The Sect Master crossed his arms together, a slight smile leaked on his lips.


    "It''s just a simple task, it won''t really violate any code or something like that." Khan withdrew a small box from his Spatial Ring and presented it towards the Sect Master.


    "Don''t inspect about what''s inside that box, also, can you hand that over, to the students named, Chadwick, Steven, Bjorn, and Harry?" Khan waved him goodbye and returned back to the mansion, afraid that the Spatial Tear may suddenly close.


    Over the other side, the Sect Master revealed a smile as he saw several yellowish papers on top of the box, and without further ado, he used his authority as the Sect Master and summoned the students that Khan listed.


    Back at the mansion, a knock echoed on the room, opening the door, Alice''s figure could be seen, her gaze on the floor as she said in a hushed tone, "Sis, said that breakfast is ready and you should also..."


    Khan revealed an awkward smile, his head, moved towards the side of Alice''s head and murmured, "Did you wake up, earlier?"


    Alice flinched, she staggered backward and ran without answering Khan''s question. However, her expression alone indicated that his deduction was true, and he could only reveal a wry smile as he walked towards the dining room.


    When he arrived, Lily and Alice still sat beside each other, but instead of talking joyfully, they just sat there, awkwardly looking at the side without any words. Particularly Lily who threw him a venomous glare.


    ''Just who was it that insisted on doing it earlier...'' Khan rubbed his head and sat down, he took a bite of a meat and noticed that something was quite different from the usual.


    "Alice, are you the one who cooked this?" Khan said and stared at Alice, the latter shivered for a moment before replying in a hushed voice, "Yes...I''m the one who made it... Is it bad?" Lily''s expression flickered, darting at her sister beside her, she thought that she really was becoming even more daring than before, if this continues, it would be a matter of time until she gets devoured by that bad wolf...


    Finishing their meal, the three promptly folded their clothes and arranged them inside small suitcases. But to Alice''s shock, instead of carrying the suitcase, Khan and Lily made them magically disappear in thin-air, which increased her curiosity towards such a mysterious device.


    Khan walked outside for a moment, handed over a stack of cash towards the two guards that loyally guarded the mansion at the start, although the two were shocked at first after Khan insisted, they immediately snatched the stack of cash, afraid that Khan would change his mind.


    Chuckling to himself, Khan returned back to the mansion and he was greeted by the sight of Alice and Lily who wore an identical clothing of a one-piece dress with an aquamarine color. The height difference between the two wasn''t so high, with Alice on the lower side, however, she still had his charms, such as her perky rear and her magnificent curves.


    Khan sighed, walked towards the Control Panel and activated the Lockdown Mode of the mansion. After seeing that everything was working fine, Khan revealed a satisfied smile and walked towards the two as he said, "We will be departing now, hold onto me..."


    Lily embraced his arm while Alice that didn''t dare to touch him, just slightly held the sleeve of his shirt. Khan frowned, the reason why he had them hold onto his body was that Spatial Tunneling can create extreme turbulence which may separate them apart, which was quite troublesome to deal with.


    "Don''t be so shy, just hold onto me." He took the initiative and brought the blushing maiden onto his embrace, Lily pouted at the side, "That''s not fair!" She leaped towards his chest and Khan could only speechlessly smile as he felt their mounds pressing on his torso.


    "Okay, close your eyes."


    Khan''s finger tore the fabric of space itself as the space of Muspelheim directly connected to the Great Hall of the Divine Dragon Sect, with a slight smile, and amidst the panicked cries of the two young women, Khan initiated the Spatial Tunneling, giving them the sensation of plummeting from a great height.


    The strange sensation lasted for about a minute or two before it calmed down and gradually disappeared, meanwhile, Alice and Lily started retching, their faces pale and ashen, Khan who observed them at the side could only reveal a wry smile.


    Normally, if the distance was short enough, Spatial Tunneling wouldn''t cause that much turbulence. But because the distance between the Continent of Greed and the Continent of Pride was about several tens of millions, Khan was forced to utilize a much harsher method of Space Travel, and that was High-Speed Spatial Tunneling.


    As he waited for them to recover, deep heavy footsteps suddenly echoed amidst the dimly-lit hall, with a slight smile on his face, the figure of an olden man, slowly manifested from the darkness, the olden man revealed an amiable smile on his face as he said, "You''re finally here, Khan..."